âŞď¸ summary : people who were watching on the field caught your attention, you weren't really that into sports but you were curious why a lot of people watch them. and there it was, Mr. Popular.
âŞď¸ word count : 900+
âŞď¸a/n : i just missed ace of diamond :(( new season when kaya?
It was bright sunny in the afternoon, which is why you decided to just stay under the shade of a tree. School was already over about an hour ago but you didn't want to go home yet, you weren't in any clubs in school. So, you lied to your parents that you did join one, just for them not to worry too much.
A breeze of wind came across, just for a second. It felt nice. Breathing in and out, you heard a crowd nearby who were cheering.
The baseball team are still going at it.
Taking a glance across to that field, you became quite curious to why they enjoy watching them.
Standing up, you pat of the dirt on your behind and start heading towards the crowd.
Sports was a big no no for you, 'cause of your weak stamina. But overall you just didn't like it. I mean, a lot of people like watching but in your case, watching them makes you tired.
"Miyuki's turn to hit the pitch!"
Miyuki, a girl's name? This is a boy's baseball team, are girls allowed to join as well?
"I bet his gonna go for a good home run!"
"Man, Seidou really has that crazy batter lineup!"
Home run? Batter lineup? I really don't follow these people...
Confused you decided to see for yourself and tried to get a view of the players and the whole field.
"Miyuki-senpai's turn to bat!"
"Go! Miyuki-senpai!"
Looking at the annoying girls next to you, they pointed out where this 'Miyuki' is.
Ah. He's a he.
He was standing inside the what you call...batter box, Miyuki has to hit the ball. If he didn't and that ball goes to the catcher's mitt then that's either a strike or a ball. 3 strikes means that the batter is out, 4 balls means they'll let the batter walk.â
IS WHAT YOU UNDERSTANT FROM LISTENING TO THE CROWS BEHIND YOUâ
Across Miyuki, there was another player the crowd behind me says his name is Sawamura. They were actually laughing and betting if he'll throw a good pitch or not.
This Sawamura guy looks confident and loud, from my perspective it just looks like he is going to throw a normal pitch but then again, his eyes were filled with passion as if he's going full on throw the best pitch.
And in an instant it happend.
You clearly didn't see what just happend, after Sawamura threw the ball towards the catcher's direction.
You only heard a sharp loud noise coming from the bat and this Miyuki guy just jogged from plate to plate around the field as he smirked at the pitcher boy at the center of the field.
"You still need some control, Sawamura!"
"You don't need to tell me that! Because I know, Miyuki Kazuya!"
The crowd behind me were not really that shocked as I am, but they looked proud watching them.
As for you, you were drained just from watching them tire themselves out.
Looking back at your watch it was just in time for you to head home. Walking away from the field as you distance yourself from the energetic crowd, at the back of your head you thought that...
"Baseball is kinda interesting to watch."
You were a 2nd Year in Seidou. No hobbies and no clubs joined, no nothing. A lot might see you as a boring person, but that's how you want them to see because you didn't like attention that much.
As you enter your classroom, a lot of girls and boys where in a group. The teacher wasn't here yet, you made your way towards your seat behind the guy who wears a pair of rectangular shaped eyeglasses.
First thing in the morning and everyone looks energetic, I really can't relate...
Infront of you is the guy who was wearing a pair of eyeglasses, was really into staring into the soul of that notebook. If that notebook did have a soul, I'll feel sorry for it.
"MIYUKI!"
Then out of nowhere, a loud green haired boy was heading towards the guy infront of youâ
Hmm? did he just said, Miyuki?
You looked at the brunette infront of you andâ
"Miyuki?!"
It suddenly came out of your mouth, placing both of you hands over your big ass mouth. You were terrified, because you can feel your classmates gazes towards you.
"You called, (L/N)?"
HE'S TALKING TO ME?! WHAT SHOULD I SAY?!
You were in shock, Miyuki started waving his hand near your face and tries calling you again.
"Uh, earth to (L/N)?"
He talked to you again, just finding the right words to use in order to apologize and be done with it, but no, you looked down because you didn't know what else to do and Miyuki felt ignored.
Suddenly the loud green hair boy infront of Miyuki, made fun of him and laughed his ass out like there's no tomorrow.
"It's quite rare to see there are some girls who can ignore you, Miyuki!"
You didn't know you were classmates with Miyuki, and what's worse is that you didn't even notice until now he was sitting right infront of you!
And didn't even know their names to begin with.
The homeroom teacher came to the exact time where you were about to say something to Miyuki.
AH! I MISSED MY CHAâ
"You know, (L/N). You should come and watch us more, its just that you made an interesting reaction yesterday. It was really hilariousâ"
He didn't face you, but you know he was wearing that annoying looking smirk on his face right now. Even the tone of his voice kinda annoyed you as well.
This 'Mr. Popular' is kinda irritating.
âŞď¸ a/n : im actually ded rn, didn't even get that enough sleep TvT
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
pairings aged-up neteyam x omatikaya!dancer reader
notes slow burn, drunken confession, mutual pining, yearner neteyam as per usual <3, reader is loâakâs best friend, groveling (lowkey), smut (p in v), oral (f receiving)
synopsis neteyam had carried a quiet attraction to you ever since loâak and kiri brought you home when you were children. growing up, neteyam was many things, but he was never malicious nor was he a liar... so you couldn't begin to understand what possessed him when, in a druken haze, he started blurting out things you would never have dared to dream ofâ not even in your wildest dreams.
The scraping hiss of stone against the obsidian blade of his arrow was the only sound that can be heard from Neteyamâs corner of their family kelku. He sat cross-legged on a woven mat, his posture unnaturally straight for a twelve-year-old. Before him lay his other arrows, their fletching already perfectly aligned, so he was focused entirely on the tips, although he does this almost every single day.
His bow and arrows are his constant company now that he was preparing for his iknimaya, years younger than most who dared, but that was mainly because even at a young age, he was already a prodigy. He was a sharp shooter, and the council spoke of it in quiet, proud murmurs, how the Oloâeyktanâs eldest son could pierce a moving yerikâs heart from fifty paces out.
Now, with aspirations of being a warrior, he had stopped playing games in the mud a long time ago. He had understood early that being the firstborn of Toruk Makto came with duties and responsibilities that he needed to carry, but heâd also decided a long time ago to wear it like armor.
Eventually, the peace of the hut was shattered.
With a chorus of breathless giggles and stomping feet, Loâak and Kiri came bursting through the kelku, colliding with the space, bringing the chaotic, wild energy of the rainforest inside with them. Behind them tumbled Spider, his smaller human frame practically skidding across the smooth wood before he unceremoniously dumped himself onto a pile of sleeping mats, making himself comfortable as if he owned the place.
Neteyamâs head were immediately up the moment they bounded into the hut, a habit natural to an older brother with siblings who always get into trouble. He drew the whetstone down the edge of the obsidian one last time before he fully gave the bunch his attention, but as he did, his gaze caught on something, or someone, standing just at the entryway, framed by the morning light filtering through the giant branches of Hometree.
You looked hesitant, just hovering at the entrace, looking entirely awkward as you swift your weight from one foot to the other, your hands nervously tucked behind your back. Yet, to a twelve-year-old boy who had spent the last two years looking only at targets and hunting trails, you were unexpectedly, captivatingly breathtaking.
Neteyamâs hand froze on his arrow.
He had never seen you around. He reasoned, with a sudden and strange analytical focus, that you must live in the higher branches, among the families that donât have a single warrior in them, and thus needed the protection of height. You were from the quiet parts of the clan. And because Neteyam had traded his childhood games for training drills, your paths had simply never crossed.
Until now.
Spider, sprawling out on the mats, raised a hand lazily toward the entrance. âCome inside, Y/N! Itâs just Neteyam,â he said in passing, his voice cracking slightly with age. But Spider didn't care to elaborate, or to even properly introduce the two of you, because he was already turning his head toward Kiri, who was aggressively digging through a woven basket. âDid you check behind the sleeping furs?â
Neteyamâs mind repeated the syllables of your name. The name felt light, it sounded like bells... And it suits your face well. His eyes locked onto you, tracing the way a few stray leaves were bounded into your slightly messy, tangled hair. You had clearly been running through the brush, wild and unbothered by the state of your hair.
An unfamiliar prickle of annoyance flared deep in Neteyamâs chest. He didn't like how his chest felt. He didn't like how his eyes refused to move away from you, glued to the soft curve of your jaw and the nervous way your eyes are looking anywhere but him. He was a warrior in training; he was supposed to be hyper-aware of his surroundings, yet right now, the entire world had shrunk to the perimeter of the doorway where you stood. He felt a sudden, fierce need to know what was going on, to regain control of his own senses, but he couldn't even bring himself to look at his siblings to demand answers.
âWhatâs going on?â Neteyam asked aloud. His voice was transitioning, cracking slightly but holding the firm, steady cadence he practiced to sound like his father.
As he spoke, he forcibly turned his head toward the alcove where Kiri and Loâak were currently tossing mats around. But even as his head turned, his eyes lagged behind, stubbornly remaining on you for a second longer.
And because he spoke, you finally looked in his direction.
Your gaze widened slightly, startled by the intense, unblinking focus of the boy in front of you. To you, it felt like an interrogation. Because he had been looking directly at you when the words left his mouth, you felt the sudden heat of his attention, even as he hastily looked away toward his siblings.
âWe're going to the river!â Loâak announced loudly, emerging from a pile of tapestries with a triumphant grin. In his hand, he brandished a pair of old, scratched human goggles. âWe decided to swim, and I told Y/N she has to try the goggles. It makes things way clearer underwater. You can see the fish before they bite your toes.â
âAnd we found them! Let's go, let's go, she hasn't seen the deep pools yet!â Kiri cheered, already darting past you out into the branches.
Loâak didn't wait either. He grabbed Spider by the arm, dragging the boy up, and the three of them rushed back out of the kelku in a whirlwind of laughter. You gave Neteyam one last, lingering, bewildered look before turning on your heel to sprint after them.
Neteyam didn't think. He dropped the whetstone. The arrow clattered against the floor as he stood up, drawn to the edge of the platform by a magnetic pull he couldn't comprehend.
He stepped out onto the wide branch of the kelku, his hand gripping the guide rope tightly as his eyes tracked the group. You are all moving fast, navigating the massive, winding branches of the Hometree with the ease of children who spent their days laughing.
But Neteyamâs eyes only tracked one person.
He watched as you suddenly accelerated, a wild, unbridled smile breaking across your face. With a burst of chaotic energy that rivaled Lo'ak's, you threw your weight forward, bodyslamming into Loâakâs shoulder just enough to knock him off balance. He let out a dramatic yell as you used the momentum to leap, catching a dangling vine and swinging yourself over a gap in the branches, sticking the landing perfectly and leaving Lo'ak eating your dust.
âSee that dust? Eat it!â your voice chimed and Neteyam tilted his head.
Look at that, he thought. You were so shy earlier, and now, your laughter is echoing back up through the trees, bright and untamed.
Standing high above, his brows furrowed deeply. A strange, tight sensation bloomed in his chest, hot and demanding. He looked down at his calloused hands, hands that were being trained to hold a heavy bow, to kill, to lead.
For the first time in two years, as he watched you disappear into the green expanse of the jungle, Neteyam didn't want to be a warrior. Suddenly, desperately, he just wanted to play. The feeling felt foreign, yet it pulled at him too hard that he ended up turning back inside to rush through the final inspection of his arrows with uncharacteristic speed. He shoved them into his quiver, dropped his whetstone, and practically bounded down the massive, spiraling branches of Hometree. For the first time in years, he wasn't running toward the training ground or a hunting lesson. He was running toward the sound of laughter.
He almost made it.
âNeteyam.â
The melodious voice of his mother followed him as he ran and Neteyam skidded to a halt on a wide moss-covered branch, his tail twitching in sudden disappointment, knowing the fun would have to wait. Neytiri stepped out from a shaded walkway, her eyes assessing his hurried stance.
âGet Loâak and Kiri. Moâat requires them for the midday ritual. Do not let Lo'ak wander off,â Neytiri ordered, her hand gently patting Neteyamâs head.
His shoulders slowly sank, the warrior's mask locking back over his features. âYes, Mother.â
By the time he tracked them down to the shallow banks of the river, the fun was in full swing. The water was crystalline, kicking up sparkling droplets as Loâak, Kiri, and Spider splashed each other. You were right in the center of it, Jakeâs old, scratched human goggles pushed up onto your forehead, your face lit up with a brilliant, breathless grin that made him sigh.
Neteyam stepped out onto a low-hanging root over the water, his hands on his waist. He hated the role he had to play. He hated being the one who always brought the shadow of responsibility over their sunlit days.
âGuys,â he called out, his voice carrying the firm weight of an elder brother. âMother said we have to go back. Tsahik is waiting for the ritual.â
A collective groan echoed from the water. Loâak threw his arms up, splashing the surface in frustration. âAre you serious, Neteyam? We just got here!â Kiri rolled her eyes, muttering something about how he was always ruining things.
Usually, Neteyam wouldn't give a damn about their complaints. Duty was duty. But then his eyes shifted to you.
Your brilliant smile vanished. Your lips pulled down into a small, disappointed pout, and a soft, genuine aww slipped from your mouth. In an instant, Neteyam felt about two feet tall. A hot wave of embarrassment and fierce regret rushed down his neck that he actually found his shoulders hunching slightly under your gaze, desperately wishing he hadn't been the one to snuff out that wild spark in your eyes.
âLook,â Neteyam cleared his throat, offering an uncharacteristic concession. âI can give you half an hour more. I'll tell Mother I had trouble finding you.â
Loâak stopped his splashing, glaring up at him with a deep frown. âYou're being weirdly lenient today, bro, but it's annoying to play when you know you have an ultimatum ticking down. Let's just go.â
The walk back to Hometree was a somber affair. Loâak and Kiri marched ahead, still dripping wet and grumbling under their breath. Because they were unified in their annoyance, Kiri suddenly draped a comforting arm around your shoulders, and Loâak did the same from your other side, pulling you into their tight-knit circle of rebellion.
Spider walked right alongside them, jumping to wrap an arm on Loâakâs shoulder. âWow, thanks guys! Leave the alien out, it's fine!â
Neteyam walked a few paces behind the group, watching all of you tightly grouped together. Talk about it... he thought bitterly to himself, his ears pressing flat against his hair. Spider felt left out for mere seconds, while he was literally outside the circle. He was the guard, the soldier walking behind the captives, totally isolated from the warmth of the friendship you shared with his siblings.
And then, for some reason, you looked back.
It was just a quick glance over your shoulder like you were checking on him. Your wide eyes locked onto his solemn face, as if you suddenly remembered there was a quiet, looming presence trailing behind the group. The moment your eyes met his, you flustered and immediately snapped your head back around, staring straight ahead. But that tiny, fleeting acknowledgment broke the ice in Neteyamâs chest. A small, genuine smile tugged at the corner of his lips. You knew he was there.
He didnât know then, but he will eventually understood that this day would make him understand what his father meant about love at first sight.
Years bled into one another. Over time, you became a permanent fixture in the Sully kelku, as natural and expected as Spider. You were the sister Kiri never knew she needed, and Loâakâs closest confidante. And while Neteyam was off becoming a prodigy of the hunt, he always knew when you were around. Heâs somehow always home when youâre hanging out with his siblings, despite the grueling demands of being an aspiring warrior.
You had grown into your own path, too. No one in your family was a fearsome warrior or a great weaver, but you had found your purpose in the rhythm of the clan's ceremonies, aspiring to be one of the dancers.
Today would be your first ever ceremony, but you donât feel as excited as you thought you would have been in this situation. Today was the unilatron, the Dream Hunt for several aspiring young warriors, including Neteyam. The central communal area was a beautiful mess of energy, pulsing with drums and the chatter of nervous families. Dancers were weaving through the crowds, hands stained with ceremonial dyes.
You were adjusting the woven band of your iridescent arm wings when a tall shadow fell over you. You turned, expecting Loâak to steal your prop feathers, but instead, you froze at the sight of Neteyam. He had grown staggeringly tall over the past few years, his shoulders broad and corded with lean muscle, his skin bearing the faint, proud scars of his trainings.
He already looked like an accomplished warrior, a man, in your clanâs sgandards. And looking up at him, you suddenly felt like that awkward ten-year-old kid in the doorway again.
You had grown closer over the years, sure. You talked when you were both stranded in the kelku by heavy rains, or when Kiri forced everyone to sit together. But you still couldn't shake the deep shyness that hits you whenever he looked at you. Half the girls in the higher branches spent their days begging you to introduce them to him, but how could you tell them that you barely knew how to look him in the eye yourself?
In his large, calloused hands, he held a small wooden bowl filled with thick white paint.
âSorry to bother,â Neteyam mumbled, his voice deep, vibrating in a way that made your skin prickle. He shifted his weight, looking uncharacteristically flustered. âI just needââ
You blinked, snapping out of your daze, and accepted the bowl from him with a quick smile. âSure,â you agreed easily.
You tried to ignore the fact that his golden eyes were suddenly darting anywhere but at your face. He was usually so poised, so perfectly calm, but right now, his ears were twitching nervously.
âYou... youâre part of the performances?â he asked, his voice stammering slightly as your fingers dipped into the smooth paint.
As you stepped closer, closing the gap between you, you reached up and let your fingertips glide across his collarbone, leaving a bright white streak behind. Neteyamâs breath hitched. He tried so hard not to stammer, trying to keep his chest from heaving, but the sensation of your soft fingers tracing patterns across his warm skin felt like raw electricity.
âYes, Iâm included this time,â you boasted, trying to distract yourself from the closeness. You chuckled, shaking your head. âI would have debuted in the festival last great moon, but I got injured.â You added, and then you paused, realizing how ridiculous that sounded. âSorry. That sounded like one of Loâakâs excuses.â
You laughed, but as you kept your eyes trained on his chest, mapping out the ritual lines, you didn't notice how his smile suddenly faded.
Neteyamâs jaw tightened slightly. It was always like this. Whenever you two spoke, whenever you were alone, the ghosts of Kiri and Loâak were dragged into the space between you. He didn't know why, but lately, hearing his brother's name fly so easily from your lips was starting to get on his nerves. He wanted you to look at him. Just him.
âNow... your face,â you said casually, wiping your hands on a leaf before dipping two fingers back into the bowl.
Neteyam didn't say a word. He simply lowered his head, bending his knees slightly so you wouldn't have to strain to reach him.
The shift in proximity was sudden and overwhelming. Now, you were almost face-to-face. You could feel the soft whisper of his breath against your skin, and you could smell the mint herbs that always clung to him. A sudden rush of heat flooded your cheeks that your fingers trembled slightly as you began to paint the intricate, swirling lines across his cheekbones.
You were doing fine, holding your breath, until your fingers glided gently down the curve of his nose, brushing close to his lips. At the exact second your fingers glided on his lips, your eyes snapped up to his and your eyes locked.
The intensity in his gaze made your heart leap straight into your throat. The drums around the clearing seemed to fade into a distant, muffled thumping, completely drowned out by the roar of blood in your ears.
âG-Good luck,â you stammered, quickly smirking to cover up the sudden crack in your voice. âTry not to die.â
Neteyam huffed a soft laugh, his eyes never leaving yours. âWow, thanks. For you, Iâll think about that.â
âSeriously...â you murmured, your playful facade slipping away as you narrowed your eyes at him in genuine concern.
The unilatron was terrifying. It was a deadly rite of passage, even for grown men, involving venom, vivid hallucinations, and spiritual trials that some never woke up from. Neteyam was the youngest among all the aspirants this year, even with the council delaying his schedule too many times because he was too young for the venom, he was still so young right now.
Seeing the real, raw worry in your eyes, Neteyamâs expression softened. The tension in his shoulders melted away. âSerious. Iâll come out alive,â he mumbled softly.
He reached out, his large, warm hand gently gripping your forearm. He gave it a slow, reassuring squeeze, his thumb brushing against your skin. It was a gesture meant to comfort, but it felt so heavy, so deeply intimate and private amidst the busy crowd, that your cheeks burned all over again. You ended up just nodding, praying he couldn't hear the frantic drumming of your heart.
                             âË â§ âââââąââ°ââââ â§ âË
âBro, I saw that!â Spider smacked your hand away when you made a cheating move when you he wasnât looking.
You bursted into a booming laughter, putting your piece back on its original place. âIf youâd just pay full attention instead of looking at Kiri...â
Kiri groaned. âWhat?!â she bayed. âThatâs it! Iâm quitting, Iâm getting us some food!â
You watched her stand up, her tail swaying calmly despite her outburst. Spider followed closely behind her, as per usual. The years that had rolled by had treated you all kindly, shedding the remnants of awkward lankiness in favor of firm, lean frames.
You sat cross-legged on a woven mat, meticulously arranging the wooden carved tokens on the board. Your hangouts are not as frequent now as it was before, with Kiri being occupied with the heavy responsibilities of her training as a Tsakarem and Spider glued to her side.
Beside you, Loâak sighed for the nth time since he sat down to play. He was uncharacteristically silent, staring at the game board with a heavy, distant frown. Your brows furrowed, your elbow pushing Loâakâs propped arm off his knee, causing him to lose hold of his face.
âWhatâs wrong with you?â you asked, your head angling a little and saw him rolling his eyes.
âNothing,â he muttered, his tail flicking defensively as he knocked over a wooden token with his finger.
âSaid by the Oloâeyktan of Nofun clan,â you rolled your eyes, crossing your arms over your chest. âYou havenât made a single smart-ass comment in twenty minutes. Itâs creepy.â
Loâak let out a long, defeated sigh, his broad shoulders slouching. He leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees, his golden eyes filled with a raw, brewing frustration. âI overheard some of the hunters near the lower pens today,â he murmured, his voice tight. âThey were talking... Comparing my tracking drills to Neteyamâs. Saying Iâm still struggling to master maneuvers that Neteyam could do asleep when he was ten.â
You sighed, feeling a surge of deep sympathy for him. You knew exactly how heavy that comparison weighed on him. Loâak was sixteen, and the fact that he hadn't earned his cummerbund yet was a constant source of gossip among the council and the older warriors. It meant Loâak, even at his more matured age, had no match to a younger Neteyam who passed his iknimaya and unilatron with flying colors.
What made it so much worse, and so much harder for Loâak to process, was that Neteyam wasn't an arrogant bloke who rubbed his success in his brother's face. In fact, Neteyam was maddeningly kind. He routinely covered for Loâakâs mishaps, taking the blame or smoothing things over before Jake could even find out. Neteyam was a shield for his brother, too understanding and graceful, which only made Loâak feel smaller. He couldnât even hate his brother for being perfect.
âWell... for what it's worth, I think they are all losing their minds for expecting you to be just like him,â you said firmly, picking up a fallen game piece. âOr even half of him. I mean, letâs be real, that man trains like he knows the demons are going to drop from the sky tomorrow. No one can measure up to him, and they know that.â
You pursed your lips when you saw Loâak look as if you had rubbed salt to the wound.
âI mean... if you want to at least be half of him, you should probably start training more,â you nudged his foot with yours, offering a soft, teasing smile. âAt the moment, you have more fun than the literal toddlers in this clan. Thatâs something Neteyam had to entirely give up at an early age to get to where he is now. Thatâs exactly why heâs... well, no fun and ever so serious!â you whispered the last part conspiratorially, casting a playful glance toward the empty entrance.
A genuine crack of laughter broke through Loâakâs somber expression. He shook his head, the tension leaving his jaw. âYeah. I suppose I need to train better.â
You shrugged, a fond smile breaking across your face. âYeah. So you can finally go through your unilatron without your mother worrying whether youâll survive the venom or just die.â
âHey, Iâd survive,â Loâak protested, rolling his eyes even though a bit of his usual bravado had returned. Then, his smile softened into something deeply grateful. He looked at you, leaning back on his hands. âI guess it's alright, too, that Iâm not as good as him. At least thereâs something I have that he doesnât.â
âWhich is a sense of fun,â you chuckled.
âNo, you, skxawng,â he clarified. âThink about it. Ninety-nine percent of the young girls in this clan have a massive, pathetic crush on him. He is their perfect, mighty, can-do-no-wrong handsome prince. Every time he walks past the weaving circles, they practically trip over their own looms. And you belong in the glorious one percent who donât give a damn about him. Thankfully.â
Your fingers, which had been manipulating a carved wooden token on the board, faltered. You quickly looked away with a nervous laugh, staring intently at the game as a sudden, traitorous image flashed in your mind. Neteyam, his intense golden eyes locking onto yours. You didnât even know when that memory happened.
As Loâakâs partner-in-crime, youâve always found Neteyamâs eyes on you. You knew that it was because he needed to make sure that you two are behaving the way you should so he wouldnât have any trouble to cover up for... But he had only grown more devastatingly handsome as years passed by, possessing a quiet, mysterious depth that made your heart do backflips whenever he chanced to look your way.
âRight...â you laughed nervously, your voice tight as you forced a casual shrug. âBut I think your brother wouldn't want to have me anyhow, so thatâs not a very good consolation prize for you. You should still train. Seriously.â
Before Loâak could question your sudden blush, the woven curtain rustled. Kiri and Spider are back, carrying a wooden platter laden with dried fruit and sweet roots. Just in time, the main entrance of the kelku darkened and your eyes snapped upward. Your heart practically leaped straight into your throat when you saw Neteyam step inside.
He unslung his heavy bow, placing it meticulously in the weapon rack. He was breathtaking. He had the sharp, striking features of his mother and the towering, commanding presence of his father. He was already a man grown, a skilled warrior, yet he carried an air of quiet mystery that made him entirely captivating. And the absolute worst part? His golden eyes were already fixed directly on you the moment he crossed the threshold.
You felt the 99% of the clan's girls entirely in that single, breathless second. You get them. You sighed. So sorry, Loâak...
You bit your lip, smoothly tearing your eyes away as you felt your cheeks burn. He let a soft huff of breath through his nose when you looked away, feeling disappointed that you had to break the contact. You knew none of it, but the space in his chest had long since ceased to belong to the hunt because his quiet attraction had only deepened into something consuming, something permanent, as the years bled by.
He had never spoken of it, bound by his duties and his own fierce restraint, but his heart had stubbornly molded itself to the exact shape of you. To him, the girls in the weaving circles or the training grounds didn't exist. There was only the girl who would body-slam his brother for the the piece of pie... The girl whose laugh sounded like the wild wind.
âNeteyam!â Kiri greeted, setting the food down. âYouâre just in time. Come sit, join the game. Loâak is actually losing for once.â
Neteyamâs gaze lingered on your face, tracking the faint, lingering flush on your cheeks before he nodded. âI will,â he said, his deep voice sending a familiar prickle of electricity down your spine. He gestured vaguely toward the back of the hut. âJust wait a moment. I need to wash the trail dust off.â
âBro, itâs just us! Who cares if youâre dusty. Your fan club isnât here!â Spiderâs bellow followed after him.
âNeteyam doesnât care about the girls who like him,â Loâak pointed out.
Spider blew air out of his pursed lips, sending it vibrating. âRight. So, why is he always washing up for whatever whenever weâre here. Trust me, heâll come back smelling so goodââ
âStop it, you two!â Kiri said and your eyes snapped up to look at her, seeing her purse her lip just as she was looking away from you.
Neteyam did come back, smelling like a mix of strong mint and faint floral. Spider widened his eyes at Loâak when Neteyam plopped down beside you, the haired tip of his tail curling dangerously close to your thighs, tickling you a little. Your breath hitched a little and Neteyam, too aware of you, immediately pulled his tail away.
âSorry,â he mumbled and you nodded without looking at him.
Spider widened his eyes at Loâak again, but everything happened too fast at once that it all flew over his head. Meanwhile, you were staring down at the board, your mind a complete blur, completely unaware that the boy beside was currently taking a deep breath of his own, his heart hammering against his ribs just from being near you.
One moon bled into the next, and before any of you could truly grasp how fast the seasons were turning, more than a year had swept through Hometree.
Time really had a way of bringing change and a proof of it was currently taking place at the center of the communal grounds. Loâak had finally, fortunately, survived his unilatron. He was a warrior of the clan now, a man recognized under the eyes of Eywa, and the entire clan was pulsing with a fierce celebration.
Wrapped in shimmering, iridescent feathers mimicking the majestic span of a beautiful ikran, you were right in the heart of the performance, spending the evening leaping, spinning, and losing yourself to the booming rhythm of the drums. But the moment the ceremonial fires settled into embers, you broke away from the dancers to join the familiar circle of your friends.
You slid onto a woven mat beside Kiri and Spider, but the scene unfolding before you immediately made your brows furrow.
Because it was Loâakâs day, Neteyam, in a rare, uncharacteristic display of brotherly indulgence, had actually agreed to a competition. A match to see who could drink more of the heavy, fermented brew and hold their alcohol better.
By the time you sat down, the damage was already done. Neteyam looked incredibly flushed, his skin carrying a dark, warm violet tint beneath his lingering paint. His jaw was clenched, his broad shoulders tense as he forced himself to down another small wooden shot-glass, looking like a man marching into a battle he was drastically losing. Loâak, on the other hand, just grinned, looking completely at ease. You knew for a fact that Loâak could handle his alcohol remarkably well from his secret late-night escapades with the lower-branch boys, while Neteyam was someone who practically never drank for fun.
When Lo'ak reached for the pitcher to pour another round, you finally had enough. You slammed your hand over the wooden cup in front of Neteyam, effectively intervening.
âThat's enough,â you said firmly, your voice cutting through the chaos.
The moment you intervened, Neteyam nodded completely, not even speaking to argue. But as he tried to shift his weight away from the drink, his heavy torso swayed violently, his balance entirely lost. He could barely keep himself upright. With a startled breath, you quickly slid closer, letting him lean heavily against your side, your shoulder and arm propping up his massive, muscular frame.
You snapped your head up, glaring across the mat. âWhat would your mother say if she saw Neteyam like this, Lo'ak?â you scolded sharply.
Loâak lazily waved a hand, his grin splitting wide. âIt's not always Neteyam gets in trouble, so don't worry, he won't be scolded. We're all celebrating anyway!" He leaned across the table, pointing a proud finger at his older brother. "Besides, I just learned that there's something Iâm better than Neteyam at!â
âYeah, and it's in drinking, which is literally the most annoying vice anyone could ever have,â you hissed back at him, tightening your grip around Neteyamâs arm as he let out a soft, heavy groan against your temple.
âOh, come on, bro,â Loâak snorted, rolling his eyes. âI know your dadâs a drunk, but a competition like this wonât make us drunks.â
The atmosphere instantly cooled. Spiderâs jaw dropped, and he aggressively smacked Loâakâs arm. âLoâak,â Spider warned, his voice low and sharp. âSkxawng.â
âThatâs enough, Loâak. Donât be stupid,â Kiri followed, her eyes narrowing into a dangerous, protective glare.
Loâakâs cocky grin vanished as the weight of his own words hit him. He looked at your tensed shoulders, his eyes softening with immediate regret. âSorry,â he murmured, his voice suddenly small. âSeriously, Y/N. I didn't mean it like that.â
You rolled your eyes, taking a breath as you kept your focus on the heavy warrior leaning against you. âI wasn't offended. Itâs true anyway,â you said quietly. âIâm bringing Neteyam back to your hut.â
Kiri nodded immediately, her expression shifting to one of deep sympathy. âIâll go with you.â
Getting Neteyam out of the celebration grounds was a feat in itself. Surprisingly, he could still walk, though it was an incredibly zigzaggy, clumsy endeavor. You and Kiri each held one of his large arms, steering him through the winding, illuminated paths of Hometree.
Along the way, the alcohol seemed to unlock a completely hidden side of Neteyam. He began to yap about the most ridiculous things, slurring out complaints about a stubborn direhorse that wouldn't cooperate during his hunt, and how the younger hunters didn't coil their ropes correctly. It was so entirely petty and unlike his perfect persona that you couldn't help but burst into a soft laughter.
As your laughter echoed through the quiet walkway, Neteyamâs slurred rambling tripped to a sudden halt. He stopped walking, forcing you and Kiri to stop with him. With heavily drooped eyes, he pointed a shaking, clumsy finger toward the distance, where the nearby bioluminescent river could be seen like a ribbon of liquid starlight.
âThat... that looks so beautiful,â he slurred in a thick, gibberish tone, his head lolling to the side, his glassy eyes zeroing in on you. "Itâs... itâs just like you."
Your heart gave a violent, sudden thud. You quickly looked away, your cheeks instantly bursting into a furious heat. He is completely wasted, you reasoned frantically, refusing to let yourself believe he actually meant you.
But as you kept walking, a sharp, bitter prick of annoyance bloomed in your chest. You thought about the sheer possibility of him having that smooth side in him. Did he say unprompted, poetic lines like that to the pretty huntresses in the training grounds when no one was looking? The sudden, burning wave of jealousy was so intense that you felt a wild urge to just push him right off the branch.
When you finally reached their family kelku, the hut was entirely dark and empty, the rest of the family still down at the feast. Kiri quietly led the way to the back, pulling open the woven curtain of Neteyamâs sleeping alcove. The space immediately enveloped you, smelling richly of the distinct, comforting scent of him.
Together, you and Kiri guided him down onto his soft sleeping mat where he plopped down heavily, entirely deadweight, a stupid, lazy laugh bubbling out of his chest as he hit the furs.
Kiri quietly moved across the alcove, lighting a hanging firepot to cast a warm, flickering amber glow over the room. She returned with a small wooden bowl of water and a soft, woven cloth, handing it to you. âHelp me wipe his war paint off before it stains the bedding.â
You nodded, kneeling beside Neteyam. As you dipped the cloth into the water and wrung it out, Neteyam blinked heavily, his eyes struggling to focus against the firelight. Slowly, his gaze zeroed in on your form. For a while, he was just blinking.
And then you saw his pupils dilate significantly the moment he realized it was you. Before you could even press the damp cloth to his skin, his large, calloused hand shot out, his fingers wrapping firmly around your wrist.
âHi...â he slurred, a slow, incredibly lazy smile spreading across his lips.
You blinked a few times, your breath catching in your throat as you found yourself completely distracted by how breathtakingly handsome he looked in the dim light. âUh... hello?â you hesitated, your voice a breathless whisper.
Neteyamâs golden eyes widened just a fraction, a spark of pure awe cutting through his drunken haze. âAnd she speaks...â his smile stretched into a genuine, radiant grin. He let go of your wrist, his hand traveling upward, his thick fingers clumsily reaching out to touch the iridescent feathers woven into your hair. âDamn, itâs so real.â
You looked up at Kiri in confusion, and her head tilted to the side as she hid a stifled a smile.
âWell... I am real,â you muttered back to him, turning your attention back to his face.
âYeah, right. Could have fooled me,â Neteyam murmured, rolling his eyes away, muttering about some âthen why isnât she talking about Loâak, Loâak, Loâak now?â
Your head tilted. âWhat?â you mumbled and you saw him roll his eyes again, moving his face away in a sulking act. âNeteyam...â you called softly, bringing the cool, damp cloth to his cheek.
His face snapped right back to you, his gaze back on your face, anchoring himself to your touch. âA year ago...â he mumbled, his deep voice carrying a sudden, raw gravity that didn't sound drunken at all. He reached up, his finger gently curling around a stray strand of your dark hair, twirling it softly. âYou said... you said that you don't think I'd want to have you anyhow...â
Your hand froze against his cheek, your lungs completely locked as your widened eyes stare at him. He heard that...
âAnd you couldn't have been more wrong,â Neteyam murmured, his voice dropping into a soulful, intense register as his golden eyes burned into yours. âBecause I want you...â He closed his eyes for a moment, squeezing it like he was wishing for something. âFuck, I want to have you. Will you let me have you? I promise... I promise I will take care of you. So good...â
He let out a soft, breathless huff, his lazy smile returning as his strong, heavy arm suddenly snaked around your waist. With a gentle but unyielding tug, he pulled you closer to, his eyes drooping heavily under the weight of the alcohol.
âIâve never wanted anything in my life... as much as I wanted you, Y/N...â he mumbled against your hair.
You stared at him, your eyes wide with absolute shock, your entire body trembling as his uttered your name. Behind him, Kiri looked completely flabbergasted, her jaw slightly slack as she witnessed her stoic, fiercely guarded older brother completely unraveling his soul.
Neteyam closed his eyes for a few minutes, his breathing heavy as you forced your trembling hands to finish wiping the paint from his face. But just when you thought he had passed out, his eyelids peeled open again, staring up at you through the dim firelight.
âYou are so beautiful...â he murmured with that same stupid smile. He let out a contented sigh, his grip on your waist loosening just a fraction as sleep finally claimed him. âIâll pray to the Great Mother...â he slurred. âI mean... I prayed. So she might just give... To me... If I begged her right...â
A few moments later, his arm went entirely limp, and his deep, even breathing filled the quiet alcove.
You sat frozen on the mat, the damp cloth clutched tightly in your fist. You didn't know what to think. Your heart was pounding so violently against your ribs that your chest physically ached, and your face was burning with a fierce, suffocating flush. You wanted to cry. You desperately wanted to believe he was just talking out of his mind because of the brew... but his eyes had been so sincere. So deeply truthful. It felt as though he had been holding that heavy, consuming confession inside of his chest for far too many years, and the seal had finally broken.
Slowly, you turned your head to look at his sister.
Kiri was staring at her sleeping brother, and then her wide, stunned eyes slowly shifted to you.
âWhat...â she whispered. âWhat just happened?â
âHe is out of his mind,â you choked out, your voice trembling as you frantically pulled your hand back, though your cheeks were still burning a furious, violent crimson. âHeâs completely wasted. He probably thinks Iâm a tree sprite or a... an I donât know. Heâs just bullshitting because of the brew.â
Kiri narrowed her eyes, completely unconvinced. She crossed her arms, her head tilting with that sharp, analytical look she inherited from their mother. âGirl, he literally said your name. He didn't say oh, pretty tree sprite. He said your name.â
âProbably because I am sitting right in front of him!â you argued, your voice rising in a panicked hiss before you quickly clamped a hand over your own mouth, glancing down at Neteyamâs rising and falling chest. âHe opened his eyes, saw my face, and his brain just grabbed the nearest name it recognized. You know how he is. Heâs always tracking us to make sure we don't break our necks. My name is probably permanently etched into his subconscious as a hazard.â
Kiri stared at you for a long, quiet moment. The hanging firepot cast dancing shadows across her face. She wasn't fooled for a second, but seeing the genuine, absolute panic radiating from your posture, she sighed and let her shoulders drop. âFine. If that is what you need to tell yourself to sleep tonight.â
You didn't stay long after that. You hurriedly finished wiping the last traces of the blue and yellow paint from his jaw, refusing to look at his lips again, and practically fled the Sully kelku.
The walk back to your own familyâs hut was a blur. The jungle was alive with its usual nocturnal symphony, but all you could hear was the deep, soulful register of Neteyamâs voice echoing in your ears: âBecause I want you... Fuck, I want to have you.â
In the dark safety of your familyâs hut, staring up at the thatched ceiling, your mind spun in vicious circles. You tried so hard to dismiss it, but as you lay there, you started to remember things. The way his eyes always seemed to find yours across a crowded pavilion. The way he would suddenly appear to help you carry heavy bundles of river reeds, only to leave without a word once the task was done.
The way he listens to you and does all your requests faster than a leaf could land when it falls, or whenever he relents to whatever trouble Loâak is planning to do once you start pouting about it. The way he had held your arm so tightly during his unilatron preparation. You groaned. How could you have been so blind?
You understood. Or, at least, you thought you did. Your heart ached with a terrifying, sweet realization. You liked Neteyam. Of course you did. He was the golden heir of the Omatikaya. Strong, fiercely loyal, and devastatingly handsome. But what did he mean by all of it? What were you supposed to do with a confession whispered in the dark by a boy drowned in alcohol?
The answer, it turned out, was to run.
In the days that followed, you became an expert at avoiding him. It wasn't entirely difficult; he had duties with the scouts, and you had your dance practices. But Neteyam was a master tracker, and you should have known you couldn't hide forever.
He cornered you on a quiet walkway leading down to the lower branches. He started smooth, his expression perfectly calm, though his ears were pulled back slightly in an uncharacteristic show of nerves He called your name and stepped into your path. You froze, your basket of herbs you volunteered to gather held tightly against your chest as you prepared to speak with him, properly this time.
âKiri told me... well, she told me how wasted I was the night of the festival. She said I was completely out of it and that I should have controlled myself better,â he rubbed the back of his neck, his golden eyes looking genuinely apologetic. âI wanted to ask you... did I say or do anything to make you uncomfortable? If I did, I am truly sorry. I really can't remember anything after the eleventh cup, and Kiri keeps cryptically telling me I have a loose mouth when I drink. I didnât mean anything I said.â
You blinked, standing there as you felt your heart drop. Oh. You nodded, feeling as if he had forcefully shoved a giant boulder down your throat. Perhaps, you were right that he was simply just drunk. Like how your father promise things when heâs drunk and then forget it by the morrow. Your head tilted for a moment, surprised with how a very little thing got you aligning Neteyam with your good-for-nothing father.
âUh,â you managed, forcing a tight, hollow smile onto your face though your chest felt like it just got fractured. You swallowed past the massive lump in your throat. âNo, itâs all cool. You didn't say anything important or bad, Neteyam. You were just yapping about a stubborn direhorse... Don't worry about it.â
âAre you sure?â he pressed, stepping a fraction closer, his eyes searching your face.
You stepped back instinctively, making him stop. âCompletely. I have to go, Kiri is waiting,â you lied smoothly, quickly darting past him before he could speak again.
That night, in the quiet darkness of your sleeping alcove, you actually cried in frustration. You felt so incredibly stupid for overthinking his words, for letting yourself daydream about what would happen if you talked sober. About the future. But then he was just drunk. It was just that stupid brew talking. It was so unimportant that he didnât even remember it.
You groaned and sat up on your mat, forcefully rubbing your face and promising yourself that you wonât trust whatever comes out of his mouth about anything regarding what he wants.
More years passed, bleeding into a steady, familiar rhythm. And by familiar, that includes Neteyam who stayed exactly the same. His intense gaze that you once thought meant something still followed you everywhere. He watched you like you had personally hung the stars in sky, as if you were the absolute center of his universe.
Whenever you needed something done, he was there. Whenever you needed anything at all, you already have it. Whenever a stray leaf caught your hair, his hands were already reaching out. But you dared not read into it anymore. You had learned your lesson. In fact, you grew defensive, occasionally ignoring his quiet presence or sharply dismissing his help. âI can carry it myself, Neteyam,â you would say, and he would simply nod, his eyes darkening with a quiet, patient glint before he stepped back.
Now that you were fully of age, the older women of the clan was beginning to look at the youth with matchmaking eyes. Specifically, they were looking at you and Loâak.
One afternoon, a group of elders stood near the communal hearth, watching as you sit on a woven mat, aggressively swatting Loâakâs hand away as he repeatedly tried to pull a loose thread from the blanket you were weaving. You two were laughing, bickering like the chaotic children you had always been. Neytiri sat nearby, calmly rocking Tuk in her arms.
Neteyam was standing a few paces behind his mother, cleaning his bow, when one of the elder women gestured toward you and Lo'ak.
âLook at them,â one of the women murmured to Neytiri, a fond smile on her face. âUsually, friendships between girls and boys gradually fade with adulthood but those two have only grown even closer.â
They chuckled and another woman spoke, âA man and a woman cannot truly stay as just friends forever. Eventually, they will see each other for what they truly are. See, this will make a beautiful love story. The two troublemakers finally settling down together.â
Behind them, Neteyamâs entire body went rigid.
A sudden mental image of you and his brother ending up together and building a family flashed in his mind. Little kids with Loâakâs eyes wearing little loinclothes that you made yourself. He closed his eyes as a fierce, blinding fury erupted in his chest, so hot it nearly choked him. His grip tightened on his bow until his knuckles turned a lighter shade of blue. He hated hearing it. He absolutely loathed the images that popped in his mind unbidden.
He had spent years patiently growing into the man he believed you deserved. He didnât want to impulsively decide on things that would ruin things for you, he didnât want a fleeting, immature romance that could break, he was thinking about the future where he could already provide for you, protect you, and offer you everything before he spoke for you under the Great Mother.
He had a whole timeline mapped out in his head. He wanted it to be endgame.
But he had taken Loâakâs presence for granted, knowing you two were strictly platonic, but hearing the elders start to babble this nonsense made his blood boil. If you or Lo'ak heard this gossip, it might give you two silly ideas or coerce you into romance that was not real.
Neteyam stepped forward, his towering frame casting a shadow over the elders. âRespectfully, elders,â he began, his tone smooth but carrying an edge that made the old women blink in surprise. âThe two of them have a bond of siblings. Pushing such expectations onto them will only ruin a good friendship. It is wiser to let them both find their own paths without the pressure of the imagination. Let them be.â
Neytiri glanced up at her eldest son, a knowing, quietly amused spark lingering in her eyes, though she remained silent. She adjusted Tuk in her arms, her sharp eyes sliding from the bickering pair in the clearing directly to her eldest son. She had always known. It was not her wild, reckless second-born who held a silent devotion for you, but her disciplined, fiercely guarded firstborn.
Neteyam ignored his motherâs perceptive stare, turning his gaze back to the clearing, watching you finally launch a small fruit at Loâakâs forehead. His jaw relaxed, his heart swelling with that same, consuming vow he had kept for years. He would wait, and when the time was right, he would make sure everyone knew exactly whose heart you belonged to.
Then came the festival of the New Moons.
The communal grounds were a brilliant, swirling chaos of heat, smoke, and pounding drums. The air was thick with the scent of roasted meat and sweet herbs. You were in the center of the performance circle, your body moving with a fluid, mesmerizing grace, letting yourself sway like a piece of cloth caught in a wild wind. The iridescent feathers of your costume caught the firelight, casting shimmering fractures of light across the crowd.
As you spun, dipping low to the rhythm of the drums, your eyes instinctively swept over the crowd, and caught on a shadow.
Neteyam was standing beside a thick column, a wooden cup held loosely in his large hand. His head was slightly bowed, but he wasnât looking at the floor. His eyes were peering up at you through the fringe of his lashes, and the sheer, raw intensity of his stare nearly made your heart jump straight into your throat.
The tension in the air between you instantly became palpable, thick and suffocatingly hot. He wasn't even blinking, his eyes tracking your every move, tracing the curve of your waist as you bent, the sweep of your arms, the flash of your bare skin under the firelight. There was a profound, unbridled awe in his expression, but beneath it burned something much darker, a hungry, possessive edge that made your skin prickle with raw heat. For a breathless second, the rest of the clan vanished. The roaring drums became nothing more than the frantic beat of your own pulse.
You nearly missed your next step, your breath hitching as you forced yourself to spin away, breaking the heavy spell of his gaze.
Once the performance finally concluded, the tension dissipated back into the chaotic energy of the crowd. You made your rounds through the clearing, socializing with your friends from the higher branches, laughing at their endless conversations about the warriors, and grabbing small bites of food. By the time the night began to wind down, you made your way toward the back alcoves to get a refreshing drink of sweet water, but you came face-to-face with Neteyam.
He was leaning heavily against a carved wooden pillar, his chest bare, his skin flushed with a warm violet under the remnants of his festival paint. You could tell by the slight glaze in his eyes and the relaxed slump of his usually rigid shoulders that he was drunk.
Of course, you thought bitterly, a familiar wall of defense slamming up inside your chest. You ought to just ignore him. You didn't want a repeat of years ago. You didn't want to swallow another boulder.
You gripped your wooden cup tightly, ducking your head to smoothly walk right past him. But before you could clear his shadow, his large, warm hand shot out, his fingers wrapping firmly around your elbow.
He murmured your name, his deep voice thick and slightly slurred, but carrying a desperate, heavy weight. âWait. Please.â
You froze, your back tense. âNeteyam, you're drunk. Go sleep it off.â
âCan we talk?â he pressed, his thumb brushing against the skin of your arm in a slow, pleading motion. âJust for a moment. Away from the noise.â
You closed your eyes, a heavy sigh escaping your lips. You shouldn't. You knew you shouldn't. But the raw vulnerability in his tone pulled at you, dangerous and magnetic. âFine,â you muttered, pulling your elbow from his grasp.
You led him out of the chaos of the communal space, stepping onto a thick, quiet branch that overlooked the bioluminescence of the forest down below. The cool night air hit your face, but it did nothing to cool the burning frustration in your veins.
Neteyam followed you, stopping a few paces away, the moonlight catching the sharp angles of his face, making him look devastatingly handsome that you had to look away. He took a slow breath, his posture suddenly shifting, shedding the clumsy weight of the alcohol as he looked down at you.
When he spoke, his voice went incredibly smooth, completely devoid of his usual restraint.
âI have wanted to tell you this for so long,â he began, stepping closer, his eyes locking onto yours with a terrifying intensity. âBut... I didnât want to go through it prematurely... I wanted to make sure that I am a man worthy of you... Because it has always been you, the Great Mother knows. Since the day you stood in our doorway with leaves in your hair, it had been you, and if youâll... If youâll have me, I want to... court you.â
You stared up at him, but the romantic rush you might have felt years ago didn't come. Instead, a cold, bitter wave of disbelief washed over you. You rolled your eyes, letting out a sharp, sarcastic huff of a laugh as you stepped back, shaking your head.
âYou are unbelievable,â you spat, your voice dripping with sudden, defensive anger. âYou really think you can just stand there and say whatever you like to me, don't you?â
Neteyam blinked, looking genuinely caught off guard. âI am seriousââ
âNo, you're not!â you cut him off, your fingers curling into tight fists at your sides. âYou can tell me whatever pretty, cruel lies you want to say right now, Neteyam, because it doesn't matter. Youâll just forget it all by morning anyway.â
A lump rose in your throat, hot and painful, but you forced the words out, determined to finally empty the heavy chest of secrets you had carried alone for years. If he was going to forget, then you could finally be honest.
âYou want to know something funny?â you scoffed, a bitter tear threatening to spill over. âI liked you, Neteyam. I liked you so much. And I almost stupidly fell for your cruel jape the last time you got drunk and told me the same cruel things. I spent days overthinking it, thinking about all the things I want to say to you, only for you to look me in the eye and tell me you didn't remember a single thing and that it didnât mean anything.â
Neteyamâs jaw slackened, his eyes widening in horrified shock as the slurred fog in his brain desperately tried to process what you were saying. âWhat... what do you mean?â
âIt doesn't matter,â you said fiercely, taking a deep breath to hold your tears back. You looked at his beautiful, flushed face one last time, knowing that by tomorrow, his temporary memory loss brought by the alcohol would wipe his slate completely clean again. He wouldn't remember your confession.
âGood night, Neteyam,â you said quietly.
Without waiting for his response, you turned on your heel and walked away. Neteyam stood frozen on the thick branch, the cool night breeze rustling the leaves around him, but he couldn't feel it. The heavy warmth of the fermented brew vanished from his veins in a single, terrifying heartbeat, replaced by a cold, hollow dread that settled deep in his chest.
He stared at the empty space where you had just been standing.
The echo of your voice, cracked and furious, rang in his ears like the strike of a drum.
âI liked you, Neteyam. I liked you so much. And I almost stupidly fell for your cruel jape the last time you got drunk and told me the same cruel things... Only for you to look me in the eye and tell me you didn't remember a single thing and that it didnât mean anything.â
His hand slowly dropped to his side. His fingers curled into a tight, trembling fist. He didn't know what to do. For the first time in his life, he was entirely paralyzed by a past action he couldn't even recall. The last time he had allowed himself to get horribly drunk was years ago, on the night of Loâakâs unilatron. He remembered waking up the next morning with a pounding skull, only for Kiri to look at him with a disappointed, cryptic glare and warn him that he had a loose mouth when he drank.
He had been terrified. He had seen how you avoided him in the days that followed, how your shoulders tensed whenever he walked by. He had genuinely believed he must have said something horrible, something reckless or possibly creepy that had scared you away. So, when he finally cornered you on that walkway, his only instinct had been damage control. He had desperately wanted to smooth things over, to ensure you didn't think he was a threat, blindly blurting out that he âdidnât mean anything he said.â
A choked, bitter sound escaped Neteyamâs throat. He pressed the palms of his hands against his eyes, dragging them down his face in pure, unadulterated frustration. He wanted to beat himself up. He wanted to find a solid stone wall and bump his head onto it repeatedly.
He hadn't scared you. He had broken you. He had coaxed a confession out of your heart, left you to mourn it alone for days, and then unceremoniously forced you to swallow a boulder by telling you his words were meaningless. And because your father was a man who drowned his life in a cup and spun empty promises by the campfire, you had aligned Neteyam right alongside him.
Neteyam turned and marched back into the clearing, his steps purposeful, hunting down his sister. He found Kiri at the back of a giant root, quietly sipping on a bowl of sweetened brew. She didn't even look when his heavy footsteps thudded against the floor, though her ears twitched.
âKiri,â Neteyam called out, his voice raw, completely stripping away his usual stoic composure. âAt the night of the unilatron festival... Years ago. What did I really say to Y/N?â
Kiri paused, âWhen you got really drunk?â
Neteyam closed his eyes for a moment before nodding, âYes, when I got really drunk.â
She slowly turned her head, her sharp eyes taking in his flushed face, his panicked stance, and the sheer desperation radiating from his posture. âI think you already know,â she said quietly.
âYes, she just told me,â Neteyam blurted out, the words tumbling out of him in a nonstop, uncharacteristic babble. He stepped closer, his hands gesturing wildly. âShe just... Kiri, I didn't know what I said. She told me that I basically confessed to her that night. And if I said I loved her, if I said I wanted her to be mine, that was true, believe me. Every word of it was true, but I was so drunk, I didn't remember. And because you were so cryptic to me, because you told me I had a loose mouth, I thought I said something bad. I thought I insulted her and it will ruin whatever we had, so I told her that whatever I said, I really didnât mean it.â
Kiri stared at her older brother, her jaw slightly slack. She had never seen Neteyam, the golden, perfect son, so completely unravel like this.
âOh,â Kiri managed to say after his breathless rant. She blinked. âIs it my fault?â
âNo!â Neteyam snapped softly, his tone hard but small, his ears pinning back in remorse. âNo, it is not your fault. It is my fault. It is entirely my fault. But I need to know exactly what I said, Kiri. Tell me. I need to know so I can affirm it, tell her none of it was a lie, so I can make it up to her.â
Kiri let out a long, heavy sigh, putting her hand holding the bowl down. She looked at him with a mixture of pity and exasperation before she began to recount the night. She told him, in a dramatic recounting, how he had pulled you down by your waist, how he had twirled your hair, and how he had slurred out that he would beg the Great Mother to give you to him if he only prayed right.
As Kiri spoke, Neteyam let out a low groan, burying his face in his large hands. His shoulders shook with a silent, frustrated curse. He was so corny! But at least, he had been sincere. All of it were true, even though he cannot remember them at all.
âFuck it, Kiri,â he muttered into his palms, his voice muffled. âI am a loose mouth when Iâm drunk. I... damn. This is all going so wrong.â He dropped his hands, staring blankly at the wall, his chest heaving. âI wasn't planning for it to unfold this way. I was thinking... I was thinking that there should be a timeline to things, you know? That when I finally told her about what my heart really wanted, we would be grown. I wanted to be better. So I could provide for her. I wanted to have my own status, to make sure things would go perfectly from there, and thatââ
âNeteyam,â Kiri called out calmly, cutting through his spiral.
He stopped, looking at her with wide, inquiring eyes.
âI think I know exactly where things went wrong,â she said, her voice dropping into that grounded, old-soul tone she often carried. âItâs when you allowed your micromanaging self to take over your heart. There isnât a timeline for love, brother. And what you want, or how you think things should perfectly line up, isn't the only thing that's important here.â
Neteyam felt the words hit him like a physical blow. The absolute certainty he had carried for years. His meticulous plan to be your âendgameâ suddenly felt incredibly selfish, incredibly foolish. He had fumbled. He had fumbled big time, and he had absolutely no map for the uncharted territory he had stranded himself in.
He thought about you. He thought about how you had admitted, with tears in your eyes, that you had liked him too. You had been looking forward to discussing your feelings with him. You had been ready to step into his arms, and he had blindly, stupidly ruined it before you could even speak.
âBother,â Kiri called stepping forward to place a comforting hand on his rigid shoulder. âJust as a sisterly advice. The next time you try to speak with her, don't drink. Her father is a drunk, Neteyam. Her first experience with you being stupid was you being drowned in brew. I think you need to start from there.â
Neteyam's breath hitched. Her father. The comparison made a sickening wave of guilt roll through his stomach. He was doing everything wrong. He had strived his entire life to be the perfect son and the perfect warrior, but to the one person who mattered most, he had been nothing but a source of unpredictable, forgotten promises.
Neteyam did not sleep that night. He spent the remaining hours of the darkness washing his face with freezing river water, scrubbing the festival paint from his skin until it burned, and shedding every single ounce of his carefully constructed restraint.
The timeline was dead. It had done nothing but ruin everything, so if he were in a situation he didnât know how to navigate, the only thing he could do is to fight. If he had to tear down the high canopy of Hometree to prove himself to you, he would do it sober, completely awake, and with a ferocity that would leave no room for doubt.
He had served you quietly before, but he will make sure everybody will not mistake his actions for anything but devotion for an intended mate now. He started the very next day, and you woke up that morning to find massive stacks of perfectly cut firewood that could provide warm for your family for the succeeding moons neatly piled outside your familyâs hut, bound with a flawless hunter's knot.
âWho could have possibly left this here?â Your mother asked, her hand clutching at your arm.
You gritted your teeth as your eyes narrowed. âI donât know...â But you do know. You have a hunch, at least.
âShould we get it inside... Or should we leave it there? In case someone mistakenly put it there?â She angled her head to look at you, but both of your attentions were snagged by your father walking on the branch leading to the hut.
Drunk. And walking remarkably straight enough to keep himself alive.
âWondering where they came from, eh? I saw the Oloâeyktanâs eldest boy put them there. Iâd say it was a tough task, getting all those piles of heavy wood up here,â he slurred before his eyes snapped to you. âThat boy owed you?â
You closed your eyes to hide you eyes rolling, but before you could speak, he spoke again.
âOr is that boy courting you?â
âVatu, what nonsense?! Neteyam is the Oloâeyktanâs heir. He will be paired with a strong and fierce huntress one day soon, or with a chiefâs daughter from a different clan. Are you sure you didnât mistake Loâak in your drunken haze?â your mother clarified, stepping outside.
You bit the insides of your lower lip, feeling a slight pinch in your chest at the words your mother uttered about Neteyamâs possible pair. She didnât say anything wrong, and you knew that her words are completely true, but the fact still felt suffocating.
âNo, I can tell those two apart. The taller one was definitely the one who brought these here... Iâd ask him next time he does this, so I can be sure.â he walked past your mother and you, walking into the hut to sleep.
âThere will be no next time,â you mumbled. Youâll put an end to this. Now.
But when you went to the communal clearing to gather breakfast to bring up to the high branches for your mother, you found a wooden tray with bowls of porridge, a leaf of honeyed hexapede, and the sweetest, rarest deep-forest berries still glistening with morning dew already resting on your usual place during communal meals.
âI can help bring it up, if youâd like,â a deep baritone sounded behind you, almost making you jump.
You knew exactly who it was.
You spunned around with sharp eyes. âWhat are these for?â you asked, your voice cold.
âBreakfast?â
Your lips pulled back to bare your fangs quietly and he looked at you as if you were a baby nantang showing its fangs for the first time. âI mean, why is this here? And were you the one who left firewood by our hut? Why are you doing this?â
He smiled, âOne question at a time, beautiful. Iâll answer that all later, but I think we should really get that tray up before the food gets cold.â
Your eyes narrowed when he leaned forward to gather the tray, and you swat his hand. âIâll do it. And get all the firewood back!â you groaned and lifted the tray up.
âI canât,â he said and your head snapped at him.
âWhat do you mean you canât?â you frowned.
He stretched his muscled arms with a little drama. âBecause my arms are sore from getting them up there. I canât get them all down anymore,â he pouted.
You hissed, âStop doing all of these. I donât need your charity.â
Neteyam didn't flinch at your hiss, neither did he give you that patient, sorrowful nod he used to give. Instead, he smoothly stepped directly into your personal space to take the tray from you. The sheer size of him cast a shadow over you, but his eyes were terrifyingly clear, burning with a fierce intensity.
âIt is not charity,â he said, his deep voice smooth. âBut you need to get used to it.â
Your breath caught in your throat. You stepped back, your heart hammering against your ribs as you watched him walk with your tray of food. You followed him immediately at the winding ramps leading to the higher branches though, determined to get your tray back.
âI can do that on my own. Give me that,â you pressed as you blocked him on the ramp, reaching for the tray but he kept it away.
âItâs heavy even for me, Y/N. Thereâs no way Iâll let you take this,â he said, his eyes serious on you. âLet me, okay?â
You blinked, feeling the urge to push him away because you suddenly realized how close his face was, but you know it was you who needed to move because you're blocking the path. He was quick to move, reaching the higher branches in no time, telling you that his excuse about his arms were a lie.
âDaughter?â
Your mother stood completely frozen by the entryway, behind her, the flap was shoved aside, and your father emerged, squinting against the bright morning light.
He rubbed his eyes, letting out a rough, gravelly grunt as he looked at Neteyam, and the tray he was holding. âI told you,â Vatu muttered knowingly. âIt was Neteyam I saw.â
Katrey quickly snapped her head toward her husband, her eyes flashing with a warning glare, but Vatu ignored her. He stepped closer, leaning his heavy frame against the doorpost as his glassy eyes zeroed in on the warrior standing in front of their hut.
âBoy, are you courting my daughter?â Vatu asked bluntly, his voice carrying the rough edge of a man who didn't care for formalities.
âVatu, be quiet!â your mother hissed, her face flushing with immediate embarrassment. She quickly stepped between them, offering Neteyam a deeply apologetic, polite nod. âPlease ignore him, Neteyam. Thank you for the breakfast. I apologize for my husband's boldness to ask you things he knows nothing about. He is still out of his mind from the brew he drank.â
âIt is nothing, Katrey,â Neteyam replied smoothly.
He didn't step back, nor did he look embarrassed by your fatherâs blunt interrogation. Instead, he straightened his broad shoulders, his towering frame carrying an unshakeable dignity as his golden eyes shifted from your mother directly to your father.
âAnd I do intend to win your daughterâs heart,â Neteyam said, his deep baritone ringing clear and steady in the morning air. He dipped his head in a respectful, formal gesture. âThis is me asking for your permission, Vatu, Katrey.â
Your motherâs jaw went completely slack. Her eyes snapped up to you in a sudden panic, her breath catching in her throat. Neteyam politely extended his hands, smoothly transferring the weight of the heavy tray into your fatherâs grip. The sharp, piercing look your mother gave you told you everything. She wanted a full explanation.
Realizing the situation was spiraling entirely out of your control, you quickly grabbed Neteyam by his elbow, firmly pulling him away from the entrance of your hut and leading him down the walkway.
âThank you, Neteyam...â your mother called out weakly behind you, her voice full of stunned disbelief as she retreated inside.
The moment your parents were safely out of view behind the woven fkap, you rounded on him, your hand dropping from his arm as you hissed fiercely, âWhat are you saying?!â
âWhich part?â Neteyam asked, a boyish, devastatingly handsome smile flashing across his lips. His ears gave a playful, teasing flick. âI said quite a lot.â
You widened your eyes at him, your hands balling into fists at your sides. âYou know exactly what I am talking about!â
Neteyam bit his lower lip, his playful demeanor instantly softening. His golden eyes began to roam across your face, slow and deliberate, as if he were completely feasting on your features. Beneath his skin, a bright violet flush crept up his neck and into his cheeks, so intense that he had to look away toward the canopy for a brief second to catch his breath.
When he looked back down at you, the boyish charm was gone, replaced by a raw sincerity.
âWell, I meant what I told your mother,â he said softly, his voice dropping into a low, intimate tone. âI am going to win your heart. You told me you liked me once... but now, you donât, because I was stupid. I know I ruined it. But I will work very hard to turn it all back around. If youâll allow me...â He paused, his gaze turning deeply pleading as he took a half-step closer. âBut please, allow me.â
You let out a long, heavy sigh, the defensive anger in your chest suddenly feeling exhausting. You looked away from him, staring down at your feet so you wouldn't have to see his face fall. âI donât know, Neteyam... itâs really not a good idea.â
A sharp, sudden edge cut through his tone. âWhy? Because of Loâak?â
âNo!â you whisper-shouted, your head snapping back up to glare at him. âI do not care for Loâak that way, and you know it! Itâs only that... you are you, and I am me. You are destined for great things, Neteyam. The clan expects it. The right womanââ
ââis you,â Neteyam interrupted fiercely, his voice rising with a sudden, hot flash of anger that made your breath hitch. He stepped directly into your path, his shadow completely enveloping you as his jaw clenched. âNever speak that way about yourself. You are you, and you are the only woman I have always held close in my heart. If the clan knew how long I have burned for you, they would think it a no-brainer that I should chase after you now until you tire of running away from me.â
He caught himself, realizing his intensity was surprising you. He took a slow breath, his expression softening into something deeply tender as he reached out, his hand hovering just inches from your cheek, desperately wanting to touch you but restraining himself.
âYou are what I want, Y/N. You are what I have always wanted,â he said, each word perfectly clear, perfectly sober. âAnd I am saying this to you now, sober and clear of mind, and I will never forget it again, even if Eywa strikes me down.â
Your lips pressed together into a tight line, your heart pounding so violently against your ribs that it physically ached. You let out a slow, trembling breath, your eyes drifting toward the vast, emerald forest stretching out beyond Hometree.
âYeah... maybe donât be that dramatic,â you mumbled quietly, your voice losing all of its biting ice.
Neteyam bit his lip again, his eyes tracking the subtle softenings of your expression. A quiet spark of triumph flared in his chest. It wasn't a no. You weren't yelling, and you weren't as angry as you had been. He was a skilled hunter, he knew exactly when to press an advantage, and he knew exactly when to slip away before his quarry recovered their senses and put up another wall.
âI have to join the morning patrol,â he said softly, backing away a single step while keeping his eyes locked onto yours. âI will see you later.â
Before you could gather your thoughts to give him a proper rebuttal, he turned on his heel and moved down the winding ramp, disappearing into the lower branches with a fluid, effortless grace.
You stood alone on the walkway for a long moment, your face burning with a fierce heat. Finally, you forced your legs to move and walked back to your family's hut. The moment your hand touched the woven entrance, the flap flew open, and your mother pulled you inside, her face tight with intense curiosity.
âWhat is going on between you two?â Katrey demanded immediately, âWhat did he mean by that?â
From the back of the hut, your father let out a loud yawn, stretching his arms as he walked back toward the hearth. âDidnât you hear her, Katrey? The boy said heâs burned for your daughter for so longââ
âCouldnât you have said that more properly?!â your mother snapped, throwing her hands up in utter exasperation.
âWhat, that's exactly what he said!â Vatu defended himself, completely unfazed as he collapsed back onto his sleeping mat.
You groaned loudly, burying your burning face in your hands as the chaotic bickering of your parents echoed around the small hut. Neteyam had completely broken down your defenses in less than ten minutes, and based on the look in his eyes, he was only just getting started.
In the next days, everywhere you went, Neteyam was there.
If you were planning to go down to the riverbanks to gather fibers for your costumes, you would turn to find a basket already filled with the finest, smoothest iridescent fibers from the deep forest. If a sudden midday downpour caught you near the low-hanging nurseries, a thick, dry woven cloak would materialize over you, smelling faintly of sweet mint and rain, before the first drop of water could touch your skin.
The clan, naturally, did not miss a single beat. The Omatikaya thrived on the shared breath of the community, and the sight of Toruk Maktoâs eldest son carrying out manual chores for a single familyâs hut became the premier spectacle of the high branches. The firewood had just been the beginning, he had also took it upon himself to check the structural sinews of your family's shelter after a heavy wind, climbing the high bark with his knife between his teeth, completely oblivious to the lingering stares of the elders below.
âHe is stubborn,â your mother noted one evening as she watched Neteyam from the small triangle of the tent's opening. He was sitting cross-legged on the common walkway outside, thoroughly cleaning your familyâs blades with fine sand and oil. âHe has the Neytiriâs blood in that way. When they choose a direction, they do not turn around.â
âWe will see,â you mumbled, twisting a fiber thread between your fingers.
âWe will,â Katrey turned, her eyes searching your face with a softness you hadn't expected. âYou know... Your father is many things, daughter. He is loud, he is foolish when the brew takes his mind, and he leaves the gathering to the women. But Neteyam... He looks at your mother's hearth before he seeks your hand. A man who honors the nest before he claims the mate is not playing a drunkard's game.â
The words pinched your chest, sweet and agonizingly sharp. You didn't answer her. You knew that Neteyam is far from your father. Too far your father wouldn't even make the cut for contention, and you felt a little shamed at how you came to a point where youâd aligned him with the likes of your father.
You were sitting by the lower root-pools one day, letting your bare feet dangle in the cool, glowing water while you sorted dried feathers by color when a sudden, heavy thud shook the branch behind you. You havenât even turned around to see who it was when you heard Loâakâs flat voice calling your name. It was completely stripped of its usual teasing lilt.
You tilted your head back, looking up at him. His ears were pulled back slightly, his eyes wide and stormy as he stared down at you with his hands locked firmly on his hips.
âWhat's wrong with you?â you asked, setting down a blue fiber. âDid your ikran kick you?â
âWhy am I hearing from the lower-branch boys that my brother asked your parents for permission to court you?â Loâak blurted out, stepping closer, his long tail thrashing behind him in a sharp, agitated arc. âWhy am I hearing from the elders at the hearth that you and Neteyam are an âintended pairâ under the eye of Eywa? Since when do you and my brother even talk like that?"
You blinked. âLoâak... Well, your brother has asked my parents for permission to court me... And he is courting meââ
âAnd I never heard of this from the two of you? How long had this been going on?â he barked, though he quickly lowered his voice when a group of passing children looked over.
You sighed. âI didnât tell you because we haven't really talked that way yet, butââ
âNo? Oh, what, did he just come up to you one day and was like, âhey, I wanna court youââ he was in the middle of his suave reenactment when you groaned.
âNo, no! Not like that,â you said. âI donât know how to explain this to you, Lo, but years agoââ
âYears ago?! Oh, Great Mother! Am I the only one left in the dark about thisââ
âWill you listen without cutting me off?!â you snapped, glaring at him and he rolled his eyes, letting himself fall to sit on the nearest root. You sighed, âWell. As I said... Neteyam is courting me. But I havenât answered it yet.â you said, your eyes falling on the fibers in your hand.
âBut you will answer it?â he asked.
Your eyes snapped up to him before you slowly nodded, âYes,â you answered quickly. âLoâak, I will not lie to you. I have longed felt for your brother... I love him...â
He starded at you, his expression softening. âYouâre my best friend, Y/NA. We tell each other everything. If you liked him even then, and if you knew he was looking at you differently, why didn't you tell me? Why did I have to find out from the others?â
The hurt in his voice made a heavy wave of guilt settle in your stomach. You reached out, placing a hand on his forearm. âLo'ak, I swear to you, I was planning to tell you once I have answered Neteyam... You see, a few years ago... something happened, and I thought he was just playing with me. I wanted to test his sincerity...â
Loâak stared at the floor as he processed your words. âPerhaps I was just blind... Because, looking back to it all now... I think there had been signs,â he let out a rough huff, shaking his head. âI should have known the first time Neteyam acted all lenient because you were around.â
You rolled your eyes, but your cheeks warmed with that familiar, traitorous violet flush as you remembered. âSo... It's cool?â you asked.
âThat my best friend and my older brother are going to do yucky stuff to each other? Not reallyââ
You threw a small pebble his way. âShut up!â you groaned.
He laughed but then fell silent a few seconds later. âListen to me,â he said, his tone suddenly turning incredibly serious. âHeâs my brother, and I love him, but heâs also a hard-ass. He takes everything too seriously, and he thinks he knows what's best for everyone. If he makes you cry, Y/N... if he does something stupid and uses that Oloâeyktan-in-training excuse to justify it... I don't care if he's the eldest. I'll take his longbow and drop it in the bog.â
A soft, emotional smile curved your lips. âThank you, Lo'ak.â
âYeah, yeah,â he muttered, standing up and brushing the bark-dust from his legs. âIâm going to go find him now. He owes me a match for keeping this a secret. Iâm gonna hit him in the ribs.â
Loâak did indeed find Neteyam, but the match didn't go quite as planned. According to Spider, who watched from the high branches, Neteyam had simply taken every single one of Lo'ak's aggressive strikes with a calm, unyielding defense, eventually disarming his younger brother with a swift sweep of his leg.
When Lo'ak lay groaning on the dirt, Neteyam had merely extended a hand, pulling him up before saying quietly, âI did not tell you because I had not earned her yet. I am still working on it.â
And working on it, he really was. You should have known, that to be on the receiving end of his relentless pursuit and focus, meant to have your resistance slowly worn down with every attempt. Even as a child, his focus to get what he wanted, which was the mastery of a warrior, was never weakened by any outside forces like the lure of playground fun.
And now, what he wanted was you and itâs not in him to relent. If anything, as the days lengthened, his devotion only grew more intricate, more deeply woven into the fabric of your daily life.
During the third moon of his courtship, you were assigned to lead the young girls of the clan in the ceremonial dance of the first blossom. It was a complex performance, requiring you to leap on high, narrow branches while keeping your balance on slick, moss-covered bark. You had been practicing for hours, your thighs aching and your fingers raw from holding the coarse training ropes.
When the sun finally dipped below the horizon, painting the sky in deep bruises of violet and orange, you sat alone on the edge of the high platform, rubbing your aching calves with a sigh.
A soft, familiar whistle cut through the quiet air.
You turned and saw Neteyam dropping down from a higher vine, landing with feline grace, no longer wearing his scout gear or his longbow. In his large hand, he carried a small wooden bowl filled with a thick, pale ointment that smelled strongly of crushed mint and wild ginger, the poultice the old healers used to soothe pulled muscles.
âLong day?â he murmured as he sat next to you, his large, calloused hand reached out with an almost terrifying gentleness.
âI told you, Neteyam,â you said, your voice tired, lacking the fierce venom it had carried months ago. âYou donât need to do this.â
His fingers wrapped around your ankle, lifting your foot to rest against his thigh. âNonsense. I love doing this,â he smirked. âIâll be doing this for the rest of my life, you know.â
You kicked his hand gently. âYou are awfully confident.â
âA man canât be hopeful now?â He dipped his thick fingers into the cool ointment and began to rub it into your calf.
Your breath caught in your throat as he worked with a meticulous, quiet concentration, his large thumbs tracing the tight knots in your muscles, applying just enough pressure to make you let out a soft, shuddering sigh of relief.
You leaned back on your hands, watching him through the fringe of your lashes. The dimming light caught the high, sharp angles of his cheekbones, the long line of his throat, and the muscular planes of his shoulders. He looked every bit the future leader he was born to be, yet here he was, holding your feet and treating your tired muscles as if they were the most sacred duties of his leadership.
âNeteyam,â you whispered, the quietness of the forest wrapping around you both. âArenât you tired?â
Neteyam didn't stop his hands. His thumbs made a slow, soothing circle around your calf before he spoke, âThe scout didnât take that much strength, nor was training the young. I bet you exceeded more energy in your practicesââ
âIn this courtship, Neteyam,â you cut him off and his hand on your ankle stopped for a moment.
âTired of what? Iâm having the time of my life,â he said softly. He shifted his grip, his large hand sliding up to rest gently against the side of your knee, his thumb brushing the sensitive skin there. He looked up, his eyes burning with a devastating, quiet ferocity. âI would spend ten more years split-logging the forest if it meant I will have you, but I am not rushing you. I have all the time the Great Mother will give me.â
You swallowed hard, the lump in your throat feeling less like a boulder now and more like a warm, melting knot of wax. You pulled your leg back gently, and this time, he let you go, his hands returning to his lap as he watched you with that same, consuming patience.
In the succeeding moons, all the defenses you had built out of hurt and embarrassment had been worn down to dust by his continuous, unyielding presence. You found yourself looking for him during the communal meals. When heâs out with his scout party, you found yourself standing in the entryway of Hometree, your eyes fixed on the clearing, until the familiar, large silhouette of his direhorse finally broke through thicket.
Today, it was similar, but you were now standing on the high walkways of the roost, looking at the horizon to wait for the large wings of his ikran to fly over the fog when you heard the horn blew, a sharp sound that made your chest seize. Within minutes, the news tore through the high branches: Neteyamâs aerial patrol had run directly into an ambush. They had broken off to aid a Tlalim airship that was being swarmed by savage Mangkwan raiders.
The roost became a blur of movements. Jake, Neytiri, and a group of warriors mounted their ikran, the massive beasts screeching as they dived into the open air. Loâak was buckling his chest strap when he caught sight of you running onto the ledge, your hands trembling.
âHey!â Loâak grabbed your shoulders, his eyes wide but steady. âHe radioed. Heâs fine, donât you worry. They just needed reinforcement, but Neteyam got it, like always.â He rolled his eyes before mounting his beast, disappearing into the sky with the others.
His words should assure you, but it couldn't stop the suffocating weight that settled over you. For hours, everything was too quiet. You stayed at the high roost, your fingers digging into the rough bark, eyes watching the skies for any movement. Every minute felt like a moon. You thought of his unyielding presence, his quiet smiles, and how foolish you had been to let a single second go to waste.
Finally, the distant, rhythmic thumping of leather wings broke the silence.
The war party returned and as soon as his ikran touched down, you were moving. Neteyam unclipped himself, his body tense, his face and broad shoulders smeared with thick black soot and the dried blood of the raiders. He looked lethal, exhausted but still terrifying.
But the moment his eyes found yours, the hardened warrior vanished. His large steps ate the distance between you and you welcomed him halfway, throwing your arms around his shoulders. Neteyam let out a low, ragged growl, his strong arms instantly wrapping around your waist and pulling your body flush against his chest, lifting you slightly off the ground.
âI was so scared...â you mumbled against his neck, the scent of smoke and rain filling your lungs.
He reared his head back just enough to look at you, but because your arms were locked around his shoulders, your faces were scant inches apart. His eyes were burning with a fierce, possessive intensity while yours dropped to his lips, and the moment you angled your head, Neteyam closed the distance.
His lips came crashing down on yours as if that was the only thing that had kept him alive through the battle. It was instantly deep and devastatingly thorough, as opposed to a tentative and careful kiss you had imagined he would give you once you allowed him to kiss you. You supposed you should have known...
He consumed you, his hands pressing into your back, holding you so close you could feel the frantic, roaring beat of his heart against your own. You kissed until your knees felt hollow and the air left your lungs.
âOh, come on!â Loâakâs loud, groaning voice broke the spell from a few paces away.
You pulled away from Neteyamâs lips and he groaned, his forehead falling against your temple as he murmured curses for his brother. You saw Loâak was wiping dirt off his own arm, rolling his eyes dramatically.
âGet a room, you two! This is basically an incestuous view to me!â he barked.
A few nearby hunters chuckled, and your face immediately burned hot. Neteyam moved his face to hide yours, leaving one possessive arm wrapped firmly around your waist. He glared at his younger brother, though a breathless, boyish smile tugged at his lips.
âGo clean yourself, Lo'ak,â Neteyam called back, his voice thick and deep.
Turning back to you, his expression softened back into that soul-stirring tenderness. He gently took your hand, his thumb rubbing the back of your knuckles. âCome,â he murmured, his eyes locked on yours. âHelp me wash this off.â
You raised a brow, grabbing his hand to hold it before pulling him away from the bustling roost, heading down the winding ramps and out of the Hometree.
âI was thinking of the root-pools,â he said as he fall into step behind you, but you chuckled and stepped past him.
His large steps ate away at the distance you created, his fingers touching the tip of your tail. You yelped, swatting his hand away as you broke into a sharp laughter and began running away. He chased after you until you reached the bioluminescent river. You threw yourself into the cool water unceremoniously, wading into the deep.
When you broke the surface minutes later, you saw Neteyam a few paces away, having already washed away the ash of the battle, his eyes immediately finding you. You waved your fingers, biting your lips before a shy smile cut through your lips. His head tilted, wading into the water but you backed away, luring him.
âStop moving away from me,â he said, his deep voice making you breathless.
âCanât catch me?â you teased, wading further away, relishing the way his eyes darkened at your challenge.
âLetâs see...â he trailed, wading in the water and looking so dangerous you knew he meant to catch you.
You turned and dove into the waters to escape him, but you havenât made it far when a massive, silhouette loomed over you, and a moment later, a pair of large, fiercely strong arms wrapped securely around your waist, hoisting you to the surface and pulling you back against his broad, solid chest.
âYou must never turn your back on your pursuer, beautiful,â he whispered against your ear, his deep baritone vibrating directly through your skin as you gasped for air. His lips immediately began pressing hot, burning kisses along the curve of your shoulder and up the sensitive side of your jaw.
You felt utterly breathless as you laughed, âMaybe I just slowed down so you could catch me,â you said, letting your head fall against his shoulder.
Your knees weakened under the water when you felt his kisses on your neck. He easily maneuvered your body around to face him, his eyes dark with a sudden, heavy hunger.
âHow magnanimous of you,â he mumbled before his lips crashed down on yours again, deep and possessive, his tongue sweeping into your mouth with a wild, commanding rhythm.
He waded through the water while your kiss deepened, and before you could even register the shallows, he hooked his hands under your thighs and hoisted you straight up onto the soft, mossy bank.
You yelped at the sudden rush of air, your hands immediately flying to grip both of his thick, muscled forearms for balance. Neteyam didn't give you a second to breathe. He followed you up onto the bank, crowding over your body as his lips crashed down on yours again. The grass pressed against your back as you lied back, your arms naturally wrapping around his neck to pull him down closer, matching his desperate, urgent rhythm.
His large hand cupped the back of your head, his long fingers winding tightly through your damp hair, anchoring you to the earth. You smiled against his lips, whimpering softly as you kissed him harder, more urgent and more desperate.
âYour lips are so soft...â he whispered, pulling back a little, his chest heaving as he stared down at you.
âSo then keep kissing me...â you breathed, your fingers tugging at his braids.
âThereâs something else I want to do...â he whispered, his voice dropping into a raw, gravelly register that sent a shiver straight down your spine.
You pulled away slightly, your eyes searching his face. âWhat is it?â
Neteyam swallowed hard, his jaw clenching as he looked down at your body. âI don't know. Maybe it's too early for that...â he murmured.
âItâs probably not as fast as what I'm thinking then,â you said, raising a brow with a teasing, breathless smirk.
âWhat are you thinking?â he asked, his ears twitching as he looked down at you, momentarily distracted and thoroughly caught off guard by the implication.
âWhat are you thinking?â you countered, pulling his head down to press a firm, lingering kiss against his lips.
He shook his head, a dark, heavy flush creeping up his neck. âYou will be disgusted. Well... I am disgusting. It is disgusting...â he muttered, his deep voice thick with a raw, primal lust that he was desperately trying to fight.
âTry me,â you mumbled, your voice dropping into a quiet challenge. âI want to know. What is it?â You squeezed his shoulders, anchoring him above you.
Neteyam bit his lower lip, his breath hitching as his gaze drifted downward, settling between your thighs. âI want to... I want to touch myself... and come... here,â he whispered hoarsely. As the words left his mouth, his large thumb slid down, pressing firmly through the damp fabric of your loincloth, finding the highly sensitive, swollen center of your heat.
Your breathing hitched in a violent wave of excitement, your eyes lighting up as a hot jolt of electricity shot straight to your core. âLetâs do it,â you whispered without a shred of hesitation. âAnd by the way... what I wanted was for you to... to put it inside me.â You spoke the last words so quickly, your face burning, that it almost got lost in the rush of the river.
Neteyam froze, choking on his own breath. âTo what?â
You bit your lip, your hand shooting down between your bodies to palm him right through his loincloth. A sharp breath hissed out of your own mouth when you felt the immense size of him, entirely rigid and hard against your palm. âI want you to put your... I mean this... inside me.â
His golden eyes darkened into something utterly primal. âIâm trying to be so good, my love,â he groaned, his voice a strained, desperate rasp as his tongue darted out to wet his dry lips. âI want to do things the right way. I want to honor your family...â
âI donât care. We will be mated soon under Eywa anyway, and we will be doing this for the rest of our lives,â you said, pulling his face down to kiss him fiercely, staring straight into his soul. âYou get me?â
He let out a low, breathless chuckle, a deep snort escaping him as his forehead defeatedly hit the crook of your neck. âYes... yes, I do.â
You angled your face to bite gently at his neck, your hand already moving to his tail to unfasten the intricate ties of his loincloth. âTake it out,â you whispered.
Neteyam didn't need to be told twice. With a low growl, he stripped away his loincloth and quickly reached down to shed yours away. He shifted his weight, kneeling between your thighs, his towering frame casting a massive, protective shadow over you. You were too busy looking at his hard length that you were uncaring of him firmly pressing your thighs apart, exposing your bare, glistening heat to the cool night air.
You saw his large frame stoop down, his head aiming for your center and your thighs instinctively threatened to shut close, but his hands were holding it so strongly you couldn't even move when his lips pressed against your softness. He groaned against the folds as his mouth opened to kiss it as he kissed your lips.
âNeteyam...â you groaned, bucking your hips, but he only coupled his lips with his tongue to lap at your wetness.
A few swipes and the folds parted to give him more of what he desires. You grabbed a handful of his braids when he suckled on your sensitive nub before his tongue licked another swipe from bottom to top, doing all of it instinctively as his own hand gripped his girth to stop himself from spilling prematurely.
He was trying so hard to hold out, but you taste so fucking good he canât even think properly anymore. He gave himself a few pumps as he sucked and licked at your softness, occasionally nipping at your velvety folds, letting himself indulge in the sounds of pleasure you were making.
Your thighs were already trembling when he surfaced, kissing your thighs as he did. You were gasping for breath when he towered between your legs again, gripping his length, thick, heavy, and already crowned with drops of his own desire. He began to stroke himself right above you.
You watched, completely transfixed, your chest heaving as he pumped his hand up and down the length of his shaft. And this sight of him, the golden boy, the perfect, disciplined heir of the clan, completely unraveled, his jaw clenched, his hand working frantically on himself as he looked down at your naked body, was the hottest thing you had ever witnessed.
âOh, baby...â he gasped out, his pace quickening until his entire body began to tremble with the oncoming release.
He let out a loud, guttural groan, his free hand grabbing the back of your thigh to push your knee back almost to your chest, exposing your pussy to him even more. You watched with wide, heavy-lidded eyes as he came directly onto your bare pussy, the thick, white heat of his release splattering warm against your sensitive skin.
You watched the essence come out of him in spurts and how he guided the wide head of his cock to part your folds, nudging at your entrance so he could spill inside you, too.Your hips bucked slightly at the sheer sensation, a soft whine escaping your throat as the warmth coated you every where. Neteyamâs chest heaved violently as he rode out the final, trembling waves of his release, his hand shaking against your thigh.
For a few seconds, the only sound was the rushing river and his ragged breathing. His eyes were busy watching you, darker and more intense than before. The edge of his release had cleared the frantic desperation from his mind, leaving only a deep, calculated hunger.
âThis is so much better than all of my fantasies...â he croaked, leaning down to kiss you.
His large hands gripped your hips, lifting your firmly and ploppling you on his thighs. He was still incredibly thick, already hardening again as he aligned the tip of his length against your wet, coated opening. His arm wrapped securely around you, while the other held your waist. With a slow, possessive push, he slid in, careful not to hurt you.
But you were too impatient. You held onto his large bicep and pulled yourself up a little before you decidedly impaled yourself completely on his length. A deep groan left his chest as your heat tightly enveloped him, mingling with your sharp moan.
âFuck,â his hand on your waist sought to pull you away but you wrapped your arms around his shoulder and ground your hips against his.
He caressed your back instead, his lips pressing soft kisses on your jaw and neck, distracting you from the throbbing discomfort of the stretch. It took a while of just you moving your hips in small circles against him, getting yourself comfortable, before you actually moved differently. Neteyam let out a fractured, warning growl into the crook of your neck as you ground your hips against his, the raw heat of your center completely swallowing him whole. He tried to hold still, his large hands anchoring your waist with a bruising grip to keep you from moving further, but the tight, pulsing squeeze of your walls was driving him insane.
âWait,â he gasped, his forehead dropping against your shoulder as he forced his breath to slow. âLet me... let you get used to it, baby.â
âI am used to it,â you whimpered, your fingers digging into the thick muscles of his back, urging him to move. The slight ache of the stretch was already melting away, replaced by an demanding, empty itch that only he could fill. âPlease...â
That was his breaking point. The last of his rigid restraint snapped like a brittle vine, and with a low, possessive grunt, his hands shifted from your waist to the backs of your thighs, pulling your legs up before sending a devastating, relentless rhythm of his hips rolling into yours with a heavy force.
Every upward thrust of his hips was deep and unyielding, his hard length sliding against your sensitivity. A loud, shameless moan tore from your throat when you felt his rough thumb rub the sensitive nub he had suckled just minutes earlier. Neteyam caught the sound with his own mouth, leaning down to capture your lips in a messy, bruising kiss, his tongue mirroring the deep, frantic rhythm of his lower body.
âI love you so much, baby...â he murmured against your lips.
âI love you, Neteyam...â you moaned, deepening the kiss.
The pace then became animalistic, stripped of all the careful gentleness of his courtship. His chest heaved against yours, the smooth skin of his torso slick with sweat and river water as he drove himself into you over and over, burying his length completely into you until the wet sounds from where you were connected were in contention with the rush of the river.
âNeteyam... Neteyam!â you cried out, your vision fracturing into white streaks as the tension tightly coiled in your stomach suddenly snapped. Your walls clamped down around him in violent, rhythmic spasms, a heavy wave of pleasure crashing through your entire body.
The intense, crushing squeeze of your climax was the final trigger he couldn't fight. Neteyam let out a loud, guttural groan as his fingers dug into the soft grass beneath you. He thrusted deeply one last time, pinning your hips flat against the grass as his own release tore through him, spilling his hot, thick essence deep inside your core in heavy spurts.
He trembled violently above you, his muscles locking up before he slowly collapsed forward, burying his face in the damp hollow of your neck. His breath came in ragged, burning gasps, his chest heaving against yours as you both rode out the lingering waves of your high.
For a long time, neither of you moved. The only sounds were the gentle lapping of the river against the bank and the rhythmic hum of the forest life. Neteyam remained buried deeply inside you, his heavy frame relaxed but still fiercely protective, shielding your bare skin from the cooling evening air.
He shifted slightly, letting out a soft, contented purr as he nuzzled his nose against your jawline, trailing lazy, wet kisses up to your ear.
âWe will mate tomorrow... Canât risk you hitting your head and running for the hills once you grasp just how crazy I am about you,â he murmured, his voice incredibly deep and hoarse from all the groaning.
You let out a weak, breathless chuckle, your fingers idly tangling into the loose braids near his neck. âI don't think I have the strength to run even if I wanted to, Neteyam. You completely ruined my legs.â
He snorted, a boyish, rumbling laugh vibrating through his chest as he finally pulled back just enough to look down at your face. His eyes were soft now, completely clear and filled with a warmth that made your chest ache. He raised a hand, his large thumb gently wiping away a stray tear from the corner of your eye.
âYou know,â he murmured, a thoughtful, lazy smile tugging at his lips, âI was actually planning to play with you all here years ago... When I came to tell Kiri and Loâak to go back for Moâatâs rituals.â
You smiled a little, âWhen I used goggles for the first time in my life and you came to tell everyone the partyâs over?â
He let out a deep laughter, âSee? I knew I was bad news to everybody! I bet I made a really bad first impression on you...â
You pushed your lips forward. âYou were really serious, even then... So I didn't know how to act.â You pulled his face down for a kiss. âBut things change anyway...â
He a raised a brow, âMine didnât. I liked you the first time I saw you,â he mused, his eyes feasting on your features. âEven then, I knew I wouldn't see you simply as a friend. My siblings are stirring up trouble again and I couldn't take my eyes off you. It actually annoyed the hell out of me.â He leaned down, pressing a soft kiss to your forehead.
âAnnoyed you?â you questioned, blinking in surprise.
âYes,â he admitted, a faint purple flush creeping into his own cheeks. "I was supposed to be playing the big brother role, interrogating my siblings about what they are abouy to do, but all I could think about was how cute you looked. Your ears were twitching, and you're trying to look everywhere but inside the house... Suddenly, I understood why boys my age had crushes.â
A soft, emotional warmth bloomed in your chest. You bit your lip, looking up at his handsome face, realizing just how long he had carried that quiet awareness of you.
âWell...â you mumbled, shifting your hips slightly beneath his, enjoying the way his breath hitched at the small movement. âIf it makes you feel any better, you were secretly my crush anyway.â
Neteyamâs ears gave a sharp, skeptical flick, and he narrowed his golden eyes at you, a knowing smirk playing on his lips. âNice try, beautiful. But I call you out on that.â
âIt's true!â you protested, swatting his shoulder.
âIt definitely is,â he countered smoothly, leaning down until his nose brushed against yours. âI was incredibly aware of you, Y/N. If you had looked at me with even a fraction of a crush, I would have known. You were always so quiet and formal around me, acting like I was just the strict older brother who was going to report you to my father.â
âBecause I was terrified of you!â you confessed, your voice rising in a defensive laugh. âYou were always so perfect and disciplined, standing right next to the Olo'eyktan. And besides, I had absolutely no one to tell! All the girls in the high branches were constantly whispering about how strong and handsome you are, and my only friends were your siblings. What was I supposed to do? Go up to Lo'ak and say, âHey, I think your older brother is so hotâ? He would have teased me until the next eclipse!â
Neteyam quieted down, his smirk softening into a look of pure, unadulterated tenderness as he listened to you ramble. He leaned down, catching your lips in a slow, sweet kiss that cut off your frantic explanations.
âYou really thought that?â he whispered against your lips.
âOf course I did,â you murmured, your eyes melting into his. âThere was no one else better than you, Neteyam. There never has been. You were the only one I wanted to look at.â
A deep, rolling purr erupted from his chest at your confession, a sound of absolute, victorious satisfaction. He tightened his arms around you, pulling you as close as physically possible, burying his face back into your neck as the bioluminescent plants around the riverbank began to glow brighter in the deepening night.
Lying there on the soft moss, connected and warm, the painful memories of the past years finally felt like a distant, faded dream. There is, indeed, no perfect timeline, and as he held you in the quiet dark of the forest, he knew that the future he had spent years yearning for was finally, beautifully alive.
Great Mother, I finally have her, he thought solemnly.
notes reader is neteyamâs wife, workaholic neteyam, temporary separation, their son is the cutest toddler on pandora, groveling (if you squint), smut (p in v), oral (f&m receiving)
synopsis a year ago, you made the painful choice to walk away from neteyam after he proved time and again that his duties to the war party came before you and his son. you knew he was only trying to be the dutiful soldier everyone expected him to be, and that he would have kept going that way... until your son unwittingly reminded his father of everything he was throwing away for the sake of duty and war.
Your hand on your mountâs reins tightened as the sight of the clouded Hallelujah Mountains loomed closer and closer with each beat of your ikranâs wings. The flight from your home clan to the Omatikaya was over an hour long, but you were glad that the weather was nice enough for you to travel. Your other arm renewed its hold on the woven wrap strapped securely to your body, holding your son, his small hands gripping at your woven knife sheath, his large amber eyes wide with excitement.
He was two years old today. Two years since he came into the world, his cries echoing in the vast canopy of a home that no longer existed. His birth was closely followed by the return of the sky people who tore the sky open, burned your forests, forced the people to face a seemingly endless war, and took your husband from you.
âMama! Look! Look!â Nevan chirped, his tail whipping excitedly against your hip inside the wrap. He pointed a chubby finger at the swarm of flying fkios. âFkios flying so fast! Like me!â
You smiled, âYes, sweet boy,â you murmured, pressing a soft kiss to the top of his head. âThey are going home, I suppose, just like us.â
He giggled when you tickled his ear with your nose. âVisit Papa?â he asked.
You clamped your mouth shut, pulling his body closer as if he wasnât literally tied to you at the moment. âAh, yes... Visiting Papa,â you murmured, but his attention was already back on the flying fkios, his dangling feet wiggling excitedly.
When your ikran glided down onto the landing ledges of the High Camp, the crisp smell of distant rain from high above yielded to the smell of heavy mountain air and some smoke from the resistanceâs machinery. You dislodged your kuru from your ikranâs, trying not to look at the man standing at the edge of the platform.
He wasnât wearing his warrior gear for once, only his chest knife sheath, but he still looked every bit the commander he had become since the sky peopleâs return. The role he allowed to step over his roles as a husband and a father, you thought cynically, but you immediately tried to quell it. Whatâs the use of thinking of it when it has already happened before your very eyes and it already ruined everything?
He was standing tall, almost like the pillar that he is to the clan, but the moment his eyes landed on you, his rigid posture faltered, but you tore your eyes off him when your son wriggled furiously in the wrap.
âAlright, alright, sweet boy,â you chuckled, dismounting your ikran and carefully unbuckling the woven wrap.
From your peripheral vision, you could see Neteyam walking toward you two, but as soon as youâd freed him, Nevan immediately scrambled down, his little feet pattering furiously across the ground as he ran toward his father. Neteyam dropped to his knees, his massive arms catching the boy, lifting him high into the air, making Nevan let out a high-pitched, joyful screech.
You watched Neteyam press his forehead against his sonâs, closing his eyes as a fierce, protective rumble vibrated in his chest. But even as he held the boy, his eyes flew up, looking past Nevanâs shoulder, his gaze locking onto yours with a look that is so heavy, suffocatingly dense with a longing so profound it felt like a physical weight in the air between you. It was the look of a starving man staring at a feast he wasn't allowed to touch.
His eyes traced the curve of your jaw and the softness of your features, desperate to find even just a sliver of hint that youâre feeling what heâs feeling. But you didn't give him one. Carefully, you looked away, focusing instead on your sonâs little kicking legs and on the way Neteyamâs large hands held him safely. You chose to see him only as a father, completely shutting out the man who used to hold you the exact same way.
It hadn't always been like this. That was the cruelest part.
Your marriage hadn't been a political arrangement or a hasty union, it had been a lifetime in the making. Your parents were part of Jake and Neytiriâs inner circle since before the first war against the sky people. Through the many times your parents would bring you to visit the Omatikaya, you had witnessed Neteyam grow from a lanky boy into the man he is now.
And he had known you were for him since you were children. Neteyam was never one to waste time or play games, so he had always stake a claim on you, and the moment you both came of age, he courted you with a fierce, unwavering devotion that made even your parents sigh. You were sweethearts as teenagers, inseparable and fiercely protective of one another. When he mated with you before his and your people, his eyes had held nothing but a future filled with you.
And, your pregnancy had been a dream. Neteyam was a doting, almost ridiculously attentive husband. He would spend hours rubbing soothing oils on your aching back, pressing his ear to your growing belly to whisper stories of the forest and your childhood escapades to his unborn child. He never left your side. You had no doubt, not a single one, that you were the center of his universe.
Then, the sky people returned.
And the man you loved was swallowed whole by the war. Suddenly, he wasn't just Neteyam. He was the firstborn of the resistance leaders, the commander, and one of the unyielding pillars that kept the people from being completely overcome by the RDA. He began leaving before the first light of dawn and returning long after you and the baby had fallen asleep.
For over a year, you lived as a ghost in your own home. You sat alone in the dark, rocking a crying infant, praying to the Great Mother that the next body brought back on a stretcher wouldnât be his. You begged him, you cried, you pleaded for just one evening. âJust for a day, Neteyam. Stay. Be with me, be with our son...â
But his face would harden, that stubborn, unyielding Jake-Sully look taking over. âI am doing this for our future, my love. If I do not fight, our children will have no world to inherit.â
And then it all just crumbled on your sonâs first birthday.
It was a simple thing, really. You had spent days gathering sweet fruits, weaving small toys, hoping against hope that Neteyam would remember. You waited until midnight. When he finally walked into the kelku, covered in war paint and soot, he didn't even look at the small, untouched feast on the woven mat. He just muttered about a successful raid on an RDA supply train and collapsed into sleep.
He had completely forgotten.
And you were hit with the realization that the man you loved was dead, replaced by a warrior who had no room left in his heart for anything but strategy and casualties. You had cried all your tears by then. The well was dry. You were just so profoundly, deeply tired. So, you talked to him about going back home, citing the safety your clanâs territory could provide for you and Nevan to make him agree.
âBaby, this is your home now...â he had told you then, his arms tight around you as he fit his head in the crook of your neck.
âI know, Neteyam. But the explosion was too close yesterday. I am afraid for Nevan. This is not a place where he can safely run around and... be a child. I do not want to lose him, too...â
âToo?â he had asked, his hands maneuvering you so youâd face him but you didnât budge. âBaby, you didnât lose meââ
âAll evidence to the contrary, Neteyam. I havenât shared a meal with you in so long, you werenât there when Nevan first laughed or when Nevan first uttered the word Papa, you werenât there when he took his first steps. I am a ghost in this home. It would make no difference if we are away, because you had been acting like you had no family to come home to.â
His arms tightened around you, his nose burying in your neck. âIt would make all the difference. I am coming home to my wife and child safe and sound, and that was my solaceââ
You struggled to remove his arms around you, but his arms were iron tight. Your heart throbbed with pain but you couldnât even cry. âSo, then let me go home. Nevan and I will be completely safe there, if thatâs what you truly care about.â
âI canât be away from you, yawne, youâre practically asking me to stop breathing. I cannot not see you and Nevanââ
âWhen was the last time youâd seen your son, Neteyam? You leave before he wakes up and comes back long after heâd fallen asleep. I think you can, Neteyam, you can stand not seeing us. As I said, it would make no difference if we were here, or we were back home.â
That was that beginning of you leaving him to his war. He hadnât known it would be a full-blown separation... But he had long before set that distance between himself and you. Youâd just gotten the memo late.
âWatch, Mama! My big splash!â
Nevanâs high-pitched voice snapped you back to the present. You sat on a smooth, sun-warmed rock by the riverbank, your hand propped on the soft woven mat laid beautifully on the grass. Around you were various food, pies, and fruits Neteyam had prepared. You could barely eat it without your throat closing at the grief of this not being a permanent thing.
Youâd told him Nevan wanted to celebrate his birthday here, that he misses Jake and Neytiri, and he promised you it would be different this time. You told him not to promise you anything, and just show it to his son. So far, he had kept his promise. He had cleared his entire day, which is probably an unthinkable feat for the commander of the resistance. He had brought a mountain of gifts for his boy. Beautifully carved wooden toys that he probably spent the past moons making, a small bow, and a woven arm band.
Now, he was knee-deep in the crystal-clear water, his loincloth soaked, laughing as Nevan furiously slapped the water, sending a pathetic little wave toward his fatherâs shins. Neteyam exaggerated his reaction, falling backward into the water with a loud splash, making Nevan howl with glee.
For a moment, the illusion was perfect. You looked like a little family. Neteyam would look up at you from the water, a soft, hopeful smile playing on his lips, trying to pull you into the warmth of the moment. You would smile back politely, a distant curve of your lips that never reached your eyes. You were here for Nevan. Only Nevan.
Nevan waddled out of the water, dripping wet, and proudly held up a crudely constructed object from the pack you brought from home. It was a woven sheath of colorful leaves, bound tightly with vines, holding a cluster of bright purple orchids. You shook your head with a smile as you fixed the pack, wiping the puddle of water he left behind.
âLook, Papa!â Nevan beamed, shoving the wet flowers directly into Neteyamâs face. âA flower sheath! Uncle Maytel taught me how... how to twist the vines. They don't break!â
You searched for a dry towel in your pack, smiling as you watched your son speak, his little body trembling in excitement.
âUncle... Maytel?â Neteyam echoed. The playful, warm tone in his voice vanished instantly, replaced by a low, measured cadence.
You blinked, your eyes snapping to him. Suddenly, you had become aware of how ugly that sounded in the ears of people who didnât know. You froze for a moment, the air in your lungs suddenly feeling like liquid lead as you watched Neteyam momentarily narrow his eyes, the look of a formidable hunter spotting a prey. Or a predator sensing blood might be the better description.
âYes!â Nevan replied excitedly, entirely oblivious to the sudden, deadly shift in the atmosphere. He had just opened a cage containing a predator, and he thought he was playing with a puppy. âUncle Maytel... He makes the best ones! He is Mamaâs friend... They talk all the time. See... This is pretty. Right, Papa? Look at Mama's hair. See? I can make that, too, Papa. I will teach you!â
Nevan pointed a chubby finger at you. You had indeed used a beautiful hair decoration to pin back your hair in a half ponytail, letting the rest of your wavy locks flow loose behind you, having no idea at all how the sight of you earlier today literally stole the breath from Neteyamâs lungs. You are so beautiful, always have been, but it hits him particularly hard now that he doesn't see you as often.
He has never been used to being away from you for so long. This is probably the longest he has gone without you, such that every time he sees you now, his heart starts doing the thing it did when he first realized he loved you: flipping inside his chest and then melting into a puddle.
You kept your face as blank as stone, waiting for Neteyam to look at youjust as his son instructed. Neteyam was standing up now, but he wasn't looking at the decorations on your hair. He was staring directly at you, and the look he gave you almost choked the air right out of your throat. He didnât look mad, it also wasnât the detached look of a commander. It was that intensely familiar, deeply possessive, primal look he used to give you when another hunter talked to you for a second too long during his youth. His eyes darkened, his lips tightening into a straight line as his gaze finally dropped to the decorations in your hair before snapping back to your eyes immediately.
âIs that so, my boy?â Neteyam said softly, his voice dropping an octave, his eyes never leaving yours.
âYes! He says Mama is... is very beautiful!â Nevan cheered, completely ruining any chance of a graceful exit.
So for the rest of the afternoon, you made it your absolute mission in life to never, ever be left alone with Neteyam.
When you returned to the camp, you practically shadowed Jake and Neytiri. When Neytiri pulled Nevan onto her lap to feed him sweet fruit, you sat right beside her, suddenly intensely interested in what she has to say. When Jake took Nevan to show him the ikran roost, you walked right behind them, using your son as a shield as Neteyam followed like a shadow.
He stayed a respectful distance though, answering his son's hundred questions about the beasts, even the imaginary ones, coming up with the perfect answers for it. For a moment, you were back to being a teenager, annoying the golden heir of Toruk Makto with your silly questions and having him answer you with complete seriousness, as though he really thought about your silly questions like they were points for further research.
His eyes were a constant, burning pressure on your skin the entire time, and every time you glanced up with a neutral expression, he was watching you. Eventually, the sun dipped below the horizon, painting the sky in bruised purple. Neytiri, seeing how exhausted the toddler was, scooped Nevan up.
âHe will sleep with us tonight,â Neytiri said softly, giving you a knowing, gentle look that made your stomach twist. She thought she was doing you a favor, giving you and Neteyam a night of privacy. âGo. Rest.â
âOh, I can take himââ you started quickly, reaching for your son.
âNo, no,â Jake chuckled, clapping a heavy hand on Neteyamâs shoulder. âLet his grandparents spoil him for one night. Go on.â
You stood there, watching Neytiri walked away, your son already fast asleep against her shoulder. Oh, boy. You watched the rest of the camp clear out as the rest of the people retreated to their homes. You didnât turn to Neteyam, turning instead toward the guest tents, your pace brisk, but you didn't even make it halfway before a large hand gently but firmly gripped your forearm.
It wasnât a harsh pull, but his grip was unyielding. âOur homeâs here,â he reminded you.
You glared at him through your lashes. âI havenât forgotten,â you said in a clipped tone, walking straight into the shadows of your old home, and seeing that nothing much had changed, only that heâd put up photos on the wall.
And from where you were standing, youâve seen one from his unilatron many years ago. With him painted in swirling marks of white and you, standing beside him with a huge smile. Another, at your mating ceremony, and another, a photo of you heavily pregnant. The last one was a photo of the three of you, with Nevan as a newborn, cradled in your arm, both of your faces adorned with brilliant smiles.
Grief seized your heart and you had to physical turn away from it, your hands balling into fist.
âYou've been avoiding me all day,â Neteyam stated, standing between you and the flap entrance, his large frame casting a long shadow over you.
âI was spending time with our son's grandparents, Neteyam. It's his birthday,â you replied, keeping your voice entirely light and normal. You walked over to the sleeping mats, untying your travel pack and organizing your things with practiced nonchalance.
âWho is Maytel?â
The question was sharp and direct, like always. Neteyam had never liked beating around the bush. You took a deep breath, turning around with a calm, casual smile. âA childhood friend from my clan,â you said.
âA childhood friend,â Neteyam repeated, his voice low, a dangerous rumble vibrating in his throat. He took a slow step toward you, his tail twitching rhythmically behind him. âNever heard of him before.â
âI have many friends back home, Neteyam,â you said. âThere was no reason to bring him up. He's just a friend. He helps at home, and heâs good with Nevan. My friends have all been a huge help to me since I moved back.â
Neteyam stopped just inches from you. He was so close you could smell the familiar mint-y scent of him. All your senses were melting. It knew the smell so well, had even associated it with home and safety, and it tore at your chest, a cruel reminder of the husband you had lost. He leaned down slightly, and though he didnât touch you, you were forced to look into his heavy, shadowed eyes. The possessive fire in them hadn't died down, if anything, it was burning hotter, fueled by the agonizing restraint he was forcing upon himself.
âHe makes ornaments for your hair,â Neteyam murmured, his eyes dropping to the flowers on your soft hair. His hand twitched, as if he wanted to reach out and rip it from your hair, but he kept his fist clenched at his side. âHe talks to you all the timeââ
âTo help. All my friends help me, Neteyam, youâve seen Laika and Nira helping me last time," you countered smoothly, your eyes locking onto his, refusing to back down. âI am a single mother raising a little boy. I needed all the help I can get. Nothing more.â
His head reared back a little as if youâd hit him. The words single mother hit him squarely like a slap and you saw the visible flinch in his jaw, the way his chest heaved as he swallowed the bitter taste of his own failures.
He stared at you for a long, suffocating moment. He knew you were telling the truth about Maytel being just a friend. He knows you, he knows the woman he married, he knows that you would never violate the bonds of marriage, even a broken one. But that didn't stop the sickening, agonizing jealousy from clawing at his throat. Another man was filling his space. Another man was teaching his son how to weave. Another man was making his wife smile.
âYou are not single. I am still very much here,â he said.
âI donât want to argue about what here actually means,â you replied, tearing your eyes away and removing the decorations on your hair to free it from its bounds.
He watched you, choosing not to press further, but as he stepped back, his eyes remained devastatingly heavy on you. âHe is a friend,â he whispered, his voice thick with an unspoken, desperate plea. âBut he is not my sonâs father. And he is not your husband.â
As he uttered those words, the reality of his hypocrisy came crashing back down on him. Maytel, indeed, was not Nevanâs father, nor was he your husband... But could he honestly say he was both of those things to you and Nevan? He visited the two of you as much as he was capable, but that didnât mean anything. He was an absent father, and an even more absent husband, and he wondered completely how his son still held excitement and affection for him instead of distance.
And how the boy knew everything he was doing for the people. He knew that, even in your current indifference, you had thoroughly made the boy understand that his father had sacrifices to make for the benefit of Eywaâeveng. He watched you lay down on the sleeping mat, pulling a woven blanket up to your shoulders and turning your back to him. He sat down on the opposite side of the yurt.
He wouldnât lie down, and you had noticed he never did once the two of you were alone in a space. Whenever he visited back home, he would do the same thing, sitting down far away from you, his heavy, burning gaze fixed on your back, mourning a home he had lost to a war he was still fighting.
The morning arrived with a crisp chill you hadn't felt in so long. The altitude of the floating mountain made the sun feel unreal. You shared a meal with Neytiri and Jake. Your son, having already bathed, wore a new loincloth with fine weaving, and you put a hand over your mouth as you laughing at him proudly showing it to everyone.
âGrandma made this, Mama!â he told you, munching on a sweet fruit as his little body leaned into Neteyam.
Neteyam held his wrist gently, kissing the side of his head. âNo sweet fruit yet without a real meal, little boy...â Neteyam mumbled, replacing the fruit with a bite-sized piece of meat.
âOkay, Papa... But Grandpa said I can eat? I donât eat this at home... Right, Mama?â Your son turned to you, now munching on the meat Neteyam had given him.
You smiled softly. âI try not to let him eat too many sweets unless necessary to regulate his body,â you explained. âBut Papa is right, Nevan. You must eat your food first before the sweet fruit.â
Neteyam glanced at you, his soft eyes smiling even as he tried to look serious for Nevan who nodded without a fight, even picking some vegetables off his leaf and eating happily.
Neytiri smiled at you. âHe is a good child, Y/N. You are doing such a great job with him,â she said, her eyes a little misty.
You smiled, caressing your sonâs head. âNeteyam is, too, Mother. Despite the grueling demands of the war, he makes sure to find time for Nevan,â you said. You couldn't possibly leave him out, not when you knew he was trying his best.
After the meal, the peace you were feeling had dissolved and was replaced by the reality that you had a hazardous flight ahead of you. Outside the yurt, the camp was already buzzing with the low, mechanical drone of the resistance. You stood beside your ikran, adjusting the heavy leather straps of the riding harness, checking every buckle with meticulous care. Nevan was already strapped securely to your body in his woven wrap. He was heavy, but his warmth was comforting, his little hands clutching a newly carved wooden ikran that Neteyam had given him.
A shadow fell over you and you didn't need to look up to know it was Neteyam. He double-checked your ikranâs saddle, his movements deliberate and sharp, before he checked the saddle of his own mount, preparing to take flight alongside you. You stopped tightening the cinch of your saddle, your hand resting flat against the leather. You swallowed the dryness in your throat and turned your head toward him.
âNeteyam,â you called out, your voice quiet but steady. He paused instantly, his ears twitching forward as he turned his head to look at you, his golden eyes wide and alert, catching every syllable. âI think... It wouldnât be safe if you come with us.â
A subtle, pained stillness took over his features. His chest expanded with a sharp breath, his fingers tightening against his mount's reins. âThe skies are not safe, yawne. The gunships have shifted their patrol grids closer to the western border. I am accompanying you home.â
âNeteyam, I would like that, too.â you said, stepping closer so your voice wouldn't carry to where Jake and Neytiri were standing a few paces away. You gestured faintly to the sky, then down to the boy against your chest. âBut the tension with the sky people is worse this moon. They know your ikran, Neteyam. They know you. You are the commander of the vanguard; your presence draws the kind of attention I cannot risk when I have our son with me.â
The words seemed to render him weak. Neteyam looked at you with eyes so deeply pained, so utterly crushed, it felt like a blow to the chest. He looked down at his own hands, then at his son's chubby legs dangling from the wrap, as if he couldn't fully comprehend the reality that his very existence, the fierce, formidable identity he had built to protect his people, was now a liability to the safety of his own family.
Nevan, completely unaware of the reason of the heavy silence, looked up at his father with wide eyes. He held up his wooden toy, making a little whistling sound through his teeth. âHeâll fly with us, Papa!â
Neteyamâs heart tightened so visibly you could see the muscle in his jaw clench as he forced a small, strained smile for the boy. He reached out, his large thumb gently tracing Nevanâs round cheek, but his eyes kept flickering back to you, searching your expression for any sign of hesitation. There was none.
Behind him, Jake and Neytiri exchanged a quiet, heavy look. Jake stepped forward, his hand coming down firmly on his eldest son's shoulder.
âSheâs right, son,â Jake said softly. âThe RDA has scout ships tracking your specific signature. If they spot you flying with your wife and child, we donât know what they could do.â
Neteyamâs shoulders sank, the breath leaving him in a low, defeated hiss. He knew the logic was flawless. He knew it was the right tactical decision. But the soldier in him was currently losing a brutal war against the husband and father who desperately wanted to prolong his hold on both of you.
âI will send two warriors,â Neteyam muttered, his voice thick as he stepped back from his mount. "They will fly low behind you, out of sight. They will ensure you reach home safely.â
You nodded. âThank you,â you said softly, genuinely relieved.
Neteyam stepped closer to the side of your ikran, his large body aching to simply reach out, to wrap his iron-strong arms around both of you and never let go. He leaned in, pressing a tender, lingering kiss to the top of Nevanâs head, his eyes closing as he inhaled the scent of his son one last time.
As he began to pull away, Nevanâs small fingers suddenly shot out, grabbing Neteyamâs long braids with a stubborn, toddler grip. He yanked, preventing his father from moving back.
âPapa kiss Mama!â Nevan ordered with a bright, demanding grin, his tail swishing behind him in a mischievous flick. âGood bye!â
Neteyam froze, his head tilted downward by the boy's grip. Slowly, his eyes lifted from Nevanâs face to yours. They were completely stripped of the commander's armor, now earnest, dark, and filled with a raw longing that made your breath hitch in your throat. He waited, silently asking for permission.
You looked at his lips, then at the desperate hope in his eyes, and felt the old, stubborn walls in your chest crack just a fraction. Slowly, you tilted your chin up, offering your lips to him.
The tension in Neteyamâs shoulders died instantly. A soft, ragged sigh escaped his nose just before his large, warm hand came up to cup your neck, his thumb on your jaw. He leaned down and closed the distance. You were expecting a brief, polite kiss of departure, but you should have known by the way he held you that it wouldnât be like that.
The moment his lips touched yours, he held you there with the fierce, unyielding eagerness of a man who had been starving for a year. His lips were warm, firm, and thoroughly possessive, parting slightly as he kissed you, reminding your body of exactly who he was to you. A sudden, stupid heat flared in your stomach, your pulse spiking as your lips instinctively softened against his, responding to the familiar, intoxicating rhythm of his kiss.
He groaned softly against your mouth, his thumb caressing your jaw, pulling you just a fraction closer, trying to collapse the entire year of separation into a breathless second. But a sharp, high-pitched giggle broke the air. Nevan was squirming between you, his small hands clapping.
The sound snapped you back to reality. You pulled away, your breath coming a little faster, your cheeks flushed dark with a sudden surge of heat. Neteyamâs hand lingered on your jaw for a second too long, a low, deep rumble of impatience vibrating in his chest at the interruption, his eyes dark and heavy as he stared at your parted lips.
âFly safely, baby,â he whispered, his voice rough.
You couldn't even form words. You simply nodded, mounted your ikran, and took to the sky, your mind in an absolute daze as the wind rushed past your face.
The flight back home felt like a blur. Even after you had safely landed on the soft, mossy platforms of your home clan and unbuckled an exhausted Nevan from the wrap, your lips still felt strangely warm, tingling with the ghost of Neteyam's mouth.
âMy bestest friend in the world! You are back!â
The cheerful voice of Maytel broke your reverie as he walked down the wooden ramp, followed closely by Laika and Nira. The three of them had been your lifeline this past moons, always ready to help with the daily chores and Nevan.
Maytel practically bounded over to you, his face painted with a mischievous, gossiping energy. He didn't even wait for you to greet them before he leaned in, his voice a conspiratorial whisper. âTell me everything! How was the High Camp? My weekend went just as good! Do you remember that hunter from the clan nearby that I was eyeing? The one with the long arms? I swear, yesterday, we were togetherââ
âMaytel!â you hissed, your eyes widening significantly as you pointed them sharply down at your son who was rubbing his eyes but listening intently.
Nevan was an incredibly smart boy and his ears picked up on village gossip faster than a direhorse on the run.
Maytel immediately clamped his hands over his mouth, grinning apologetically. âOh! Right. Hello there, little Neteyam. How was your visit to your Papa?â
Nevanâs ears instantly perked up, his fatigue temporarily forgotten as his eyes lit up with excitement. âWe played a lot!â he chirped before holding his small arms out as wide as they could go. âPapa made big splash in the river! And gave me many toys! Youâll see, Uncle!â
Nevan eagerly held up the wooden ikran, bouncing on his heels as he babbled to Nira and Laika about the sweet fruits, the big mountain camp, and how his Grandpa let him touch a real ikran's snout. The three of them doted on him, laughing at his wild gestures until the boy's eyelids grew too heavy to fight.
You carried him down on his soft, woven cot, watching him with a doting smile as his tail curled peacefully. Even in sleep, his small forehead furrowed slightly in a way that looked identical to his father. It was a constant wonder to you how your boy could look so much like Neteyam, even with his soft baby features.
When you walked back out to the main platform, Maytel was sitting on a woven mat, repairing a fishing net. He looked up, a theatrical sigh escaping his lips.
âNow,â Maytel smirked, leaning forward on his elbows. âWhat happened with the dear husband?â
You rolled your eyes, sitting down across from him and pulling a basket of fibers towards you to clean. âNothing.â
Maytel groaned loudly, tossing a piece of twine into the air. âI do not know how you could do it, syulang! How you can resist all of... that! The last time he came to visit you here, oh, I couldn't even come near the house even if I tried. The air was so heavy! He is so large... taller than all the men in our village! And so handsome, too... Ah, those thighs... One could only imagine the beast he has inside that loinclothââ
âMaytel!â you shouted, your face burning as a sudden, vivid image of Neteyamâs muscular frame hovering over you flashed unbidden into your mind. Your stomach did a treacherous little flip. Oh, indeed, it was a beast. You cleared your throat quickly, trying to suppress the heat in your neck. âPerhaps you should have visited when he was here. Just yesterday by the river, Nevan mentioned your name to him, and it sounded so terrible. Neteyam thought you were my boytoy.â
Maytelâs eyes widened to the size of stones, his hands dropping the net completely. âWhat?!â
You rolled your eyes at his dramatic reaction. âYeah. I should introduce you sometime, just so he stops looking like he wants to hunt something down.â
A slow, terribly mischievous smile spread across Maytelâs face. His amber eyes danced with glee. âWas he jealous, syulang?â
You shrugged, trying to appear completely indifferent. âNeteyam has always been very possessive. It is just his nature.â
âOf course he is!â Maytel grinned, leaning in close, his voice dripping with dramatic flair. âThe way that man looks at you... Oh, he looks like a predator completely ready to pounce! Only that youâve put him inside a cage.â He shivered, rubbing his arms. âWe should rattle the cage, syulang.â
Your eyes narrowed instantly into a dangerous glare. âWhat are you talking about?â
He smirked, waving a hand dismissively. âI mean, letâs see what happens if he keeps thinking I actually want you. You know? A little competition...'â
âNo,â you said firmly, your voice dropping into a serious, unyielding tone that left no room for argument. âWe will not play with my husband like that. He is currently in the vanguard, fighting a war for all of us. He has enough weight on his shoulders without us playing petty games with his mind.â
Maytel pouted, rolling his eyes as he picked his fishing net back up. âYou are such a killjoy!â
When night finally came, the village fell into a quiet rhythm, the bioluminescent flora providing light in brilliant shades of cyan and deep magenta.
Inside your quiet hut, the small tablet you used for long-range communication emitted a low chime. Neteyam called almost every day when he wasn't able to visit, a routine he had stubbornly kept since the day you left.
You picked up the device, pressing the connect button and Neteyamâs face appeared on the small screen, the blue light of the monitor reflecting his sharp features, sitting in the dark of your yurt, looking exhausted.
âPapa!â Nevanâs voice cut through the quiet as the boy scrambled from his cot, his small hands immediately snatching the tablet from you.
You let him take it, stepping back. The memory of the kiss from this morning was still burning in your chest, and the ridiculous things Maytel had said earlier kept echoing in your mind. Hearing the deep, gravelly texture of Neteyamâs voice through the speaker seemed to tickle something deep within you, sending a slow, persistent heat crawling up your neck.
You watched from a distance as Nevan babbled to the screen, showing his father the toy again, telling him about the fish he saw in the river. Neteyam listened with an intensity that made your heart ache, his expression soft and full of a quiet, reverence for the boy.
âGo to sleep now, son,â Neteyamâs voice softened as Nevan yawned heavily, his little eyes fluttering shut as he rested his head against the mat, the tablet propped up beside him. âGood night, Nevan.â
âNight, Papa...â the boy murmured, completely out.
The screen shifted slightly as Neteyam adjusted his hold on his end. He knew you were still in the room. Even though he couldn't see you in the dim light of the hut, his voice dropped into a low, intimate frequency that felt like a warm hand sliding up your spine.
âGood night, my love,â he whispered into the quiet. âI love you so much.â
The line went dead with a soft beep.
You stood there in the dark for a long time, the silence of the room suddenly feeling incredibly loud. Your skin felt hypersensitive, your heart drumming a strange rhythm against your ribs as you carried the tablet back to the shelf and finally lay down on your own sleeping mat beside your son.
When sleep finally took you, it didn't bring the peaceful, dreamless rest.
It was a dream that seemed familiar to you. It was real... More like a memory haunting you. You were under a canopy in a forest that was so green and vibrantly alive. Your vision focused and you saw Neteyam in fromt of you. He looked so young, entirely devoid of the rigid exhaustion the war brought. He was grinning, a look that made your heart jump.
He had you pinned against the smooth bark of a giant root, his large hands mapping the curves of your body with a desperate fervor. You were both shivering, caught in the reckless, consuming heat of youthful desire. His fingers were knuckles-deep inside you, the slick, wet heat of you coating him as he moved frantically in and out, stretching you beyond relief. It was a tight, intense friction, but even in the haze of the dream, you found yourself thinking that it was a far gentler stretch than the thick, heavy length of his cock, which your hands were currently fisted around. You pumped him in tandem with his rhythm, his weight leaning heavily into you as a ragged groan escaped his throat.
âI missed you, my baby...â he mumbled against your skin, his lips trailing a path of burning kisses from your collarbone up to your jaw before crashing onto your mouth, tasting of pure adoration. His fingers moved faster, driving you closer and closer to a cliff you wanted to fall off of.
You let out a soft, breathless chuckle against his lips, your fingers tightening around his length. âMissed me? We are always together, âteyam...â
But the moment the words left your mouth, you watched his face fall, a profound sadness washing over his golden eyes. âNot really, no...â he whispered, his voice cracking with a vulnerability that made your chest ache. âYou are so far away from me right now...â
Panic seized your heart, sharp and sudden like an arrow to the ribs. âWhat...?â you gasped, reaching for his face, but his image was already dissolving like smoke in the wind. âNeteyamââ
You woke up with a violent gasp, your eyes flying open to the quiet, dark interior of your hut.
Your heart was hammering a frantic, echoing rhythm against your ribs, and your breath came in ragged bursts. The cool night air swept over your bare skin. Between your thighs, the phantom ache of his fingers was still vividly there, a throbbing warmth that slowly turned cold as the reality settled in. You pressed the heels of your hands against your eyes, trying to force the image of his younger, unburdened smile back into the dark.
You missed him so much.
This wasn't the first time. You had dreamed of him many times in the past moons. But they were never dreams that hasnât happened, they were always memories, beautifully cruel and vibrant, haunting you even in your sleep. Your dreams werenât showing you what could be, it was torturing you with what used to be, a reminder that while you had successfully run away from the war, you had never truly managed to run away from him.
The lingering mix of heat and longing from the dream stayed with you for days, but lately, only the heat seemed to have stuck. And itâs annoying. You were glad you didnât have to see him for the time being, because it often happens every time you see him. Fortunately, you somehow at least manage to overcome the trials and tribulations of being a woman who chose to separate from the man she loves so much.
By midday, you were sitting on the main platform of your hut, the basket of fibers in your lap serving as a distraction while Maytel sat cross-legged opposite you. He was at it again, his fingers weaving river-grass and glossy feather-like fibers into an intricate hair crown. It wasn't for you this time, because Maytel has always been the unofficial beautifier of the clan's young women, and right now, he was carefully crafting a piece for a girl from the lower terraces.
âI am telling you, syulang, he nearly fell out of his hammock when I walked past,â Maytel was wheezing, his tail thrashing with dramatic delight as he recounted his latest encounter with his long-armed hunter. âHe tried to act so smooth, but the poor thing was blushing so hard his stripes almost turned purple!â
You let out a loud, genuine laugh, shaking your head as you tossed a cleaned fiber at him. âYou are terrible, Maytel. Leave the poor man alone before you break his spirit entirely.â
âNever! A little torment keeps the blood pumping,â he grinned, his fingers flying through the weaving.
âMama! Mama!â
Nevanâs high-pitched voice shattered the lighthearted bubble. You blinked, looking toward the main walkway, expecting to see Nira or Laika chasing after your hyperactive son.
Instead, your breath caught squarely in your throat.
Walking just a step behind Nevan, his massive frame practically shadowing over your son, was Neteyam.
He was in his full warrior gear, wearing his cummerbund, his chest knife sheat, and his heavy longbow strapped to his back, looking thoroughly prepared in case he gets attacked on his way here. He looked terrifyingly formidable, and a little out of place, too. Everyone in your clan knows of his reputation as a warrior leading the resistance with his parents, and they have always treated that as something to celebrate.
Your eyes snapped straight to his face after a quick sweep of his gear, your heart jumping to your throat at the sight of his eyes narrowed into slits. To anyone else, he just looked like the stoic, fierce commander of the Omatikaya, carrying himself with his usual rigid authority. But you? You had known him since you were children. You had held him in the dark. You knew every subtle twitch of his ears, every micro-expression of his jaw.
There's your angry man.
He was staring directly at Maytel, his eyes tracking the way Maytel was sitting so comfortably close to you, sizing up his competition with a cold, calculating precision.
âOh, Great Mother,â Maytel muttered through entirely gritted teeth, his smile freezing in place as he deliberately kept his lips from moving. âIs this your view every day? If yes, how dare you leave him, syulang? If I had one of that at home, I would never think of this clan again.â
You threw Maytel a furious, warning glare. Those seem like the perfect digs, because this isnât your view at all, you barely even see him. You also didnât have one of that at home... Literally, because the man was rarely home. You stood up, looking at Neteyam with look of genuine confusion. Before Maytel could even speak again, Nevan reached the steps leading to the platform, throwing his little body against your legs before turning around and pointing proudly at his father.
âPapa surprised me at the ledge, Mama!â
Neteyam stepped onto the platform, the wood creaking slightly under his weight. Without a word, he bent down and effortlessly scooped Nevan up into one massive arm, propping the boy against his hip. His jaw was clenched so tightly a muscle jumped in his cheek as he looked down at you.
âNeteyam,â you said, your voice tilting up. âYou... you weren't due to visit until next week. The patrol schedules on the tablet said you were in the western valleys... You should have sent word, I havenât prepared anything.â
His brows raised slightly, his tail twitching in an agitated flick behind him. He adjusted his grip on Nevan, his voice dropping into a deep, gravelly tone. âA word to visit my wife and my son? Do I need that now, my love?â
You blinked, completely caught off guard by the sheer pettiness dripping from the commander of the Omatikaya vanguard. A tiny, involuntary rise twitched on your brows. âN...no, of course you donât,â you stammered slightly, trying very hard to keep your face neutral. âBut what brought you here? Are the people alright?â
âThe people are perfectly fine,â he answered, his eyes darting back to Maytel who was currently staring up at him with wide, completely unbothered eyes. In fact, Maytel looked like he was watching a theatrical performance, his gaze tracking Neteyamâs shoulders and the broad sweep of his chest with shameless appreciation.
You pursed yourself to stop a chuckle from escaping you at the realization that Neteyam had absolutely no idea what Maytel's true self was. To Neteyam, this was simply the man who was staying way too long talking to you, helping you, and weaving flowers into your hair.
âNeteyam,â you cleared your throat, stepping between them to cut off Neteyam's death stare before he accidentally declared a one-man war on your village. âThis is Maytel. The one Nevan was telling you about.â
Neteyam shifted Nevan to his other hip, his posture locking into an intensely rigid, formal stance. He looked down at Maytel as if he were interrogating a prisoner of war. âI see,â Neteyam rumbled, his voice dripping with an absurd amount of authority. âI hear you have been a great assistance to my family, Maytel. I couldnât thank you enough.â
Maytel blinked, a slow, highly amused smirk tugging at his lips. He stood a full head shorter than Neteyam, but showing absolutely zero fear. Instead, he let his eyes lazily trail down Neteyam's torso, before going back up to his face.
âIt is no trouble at all,â Maytel purred, his voice smooth. âYour wife is my absolute favorite person to spend my days with and little Nevan here is just a joy to watch grow. You canât take your eyes off of kids these days, they grow up so fast!â
You gritted your teeth, widening your eyes at Maytel, and having him glance at you with that confident I-can-handle-this look.
Neteyamâs ears threatened to flatten against his head. His nostrils flared as he looked at Maytel, his jaw locking hard as he absorbed the thinly veiled barb about being an absent husband and father, but the aggressive tension in his shoulder dissolved as quickly as it came. In its place emerged the smooth grin of a boy you had grown up with. Neteyam has never been one to take a slight seriously.
âIs that right?â Neteyam asked, his grin widening into something effortlessly dangerous. He patted Nevanâs back, his tail flicking behind him in slow, rhythmic moves. âWell, I canât blame you. My wife is an excellent company, and my boy is easily the best part of anyone's day. I appreciate you keeping them entertained while I was away.â
Your lips twisted at how easily Neteyam was able to ride over that wave. Meanwhile, Maytel glanced like you, his eyes communicating ooh, the man can bite and you rolled your eyes. Neteyam caught the way Maytel glanced at you and your dear friend immediately tore his eyes off.
His plan to rattle the cage? Forget that. Neteyam looked physically capable of tossing him off the platform like a sack of dried grass, and as much as he would love to support you to the ends of the world, with the way your husband was sizing him up like a tactical competition, he decided he valued his life. It was time for a very graceful, very immediate exit.
âOh, don't mention it. Taking care of Y/N and Nevan is the least I can do to contribute to the war efforts... Since you are too busy in it," Maytel said. You closed your eyes, shaking your head with how that once again landed like another dig!
Fortunately, a voice called out to Maytel several yards away and you saw how relieved he looked to have an excuse to get out of here. Your ears perked up, too, ready to send him away so you can finally deal with your husband.
âOh, as much as I would like to stay...â Maytel sighed, âI think I shall leave you three to your... family time.â
âRight. Thanks, Maytel...â You said, widening your eyes at him when he sneaked in another once-over on your husbandâs body.
With a theatrical swish of his tail, Maytel sauntered down the wooden ramp. Neteyam didnât break his stare from the walkway until Maytelâs silhouette vanished into the lower terraces, but the moment he was gone, Neteyamâs golden eyes snapped down to the corner of the platform. His gaze locked onto a bundle of fibers that Maytel had carelessly left behind, a habit born from being used to coming here whenever he pleased.
âHe leaves his things here,â Neteyam muttered, his tone dropping into a low growl. âLike he knows he can just walk back here anytime he pleases.â
âMaytel is harmless, Neteyam... if youâd only open your eyes to see,â you told him.You couldnât possibly tell him what Maytel really was for that wasn't your secret to share, so you felt conflicted. You didnât want Neteyam to think you were just allowing random men into your home.
âHe is my friend. He can come back. He helps here, so heâs here almost every day.â
You saw Neteyamâs jaw tighten at the words every day and you almost groaned out loud at how you seemed to be cursed with the exact same syndrome Maytel just had: pissing off Neteyam with your choice of words.
âBut that is not the point,â you quickly followed, cutting off his impending tirade before he could even start. You stepped closer, looking at the sheer exhaustion hidden beneath his rigid posture. âWhatâs the reason for this sudden visit?â
Neteyam looked down at Nevan, who was currently occupied with chewing on one of his fatherâs arm bands. Slowly, deliberately, Neteyam set the boy down on the woven mat. âWill you go inside and play for a while, son? Papa needs to speak with Mama.â
âOkay!â Nevan chirped, completely oblivious to the tension between his parents.
Once the boy was out of sight, Neteyam turned to you. The rigid, unyielding commander of the Omatikaya resistance seemed to slowly fracture, his shoulders dropping. He didn't look like he was preparing to leave. In fact, he had unbuckled his heavy longbow, setting it carefully against the weapon rack by the door, a gesture of permanence that made your heart skip a beat.
âItâs not a visit,â Neteyam said softly, his golden eyes locking onto yours with an intensity that made your breath hitch. âI am staying.â
You blinked, a sudden wave of confusion washing over you. âWhat do you mean, you are staying? For how long? A week? Neteyam, the raids in the westââ
âI have handed the command of the western vanguard over to Lo'ak and Reyâto,â he interrupted, his voice steady. He took a step toward you, his large hand reaching out as if to touch you, before he caught himself and let it drop to his side. âI am staying here. With you. With our son. For as long as you are here. Even if it takes years.â
Your breath hitched. You stared at him, your mind frantically trying to process the words. The golden heir of Toruk Makto, the boy who had been groomed since birth to carry the weight of his people, the commander who had chosen the war over his own family... had walked away from the vanguard.
âWhat... What about the resistance?â you whispered.
âI left it,â he whispered, his eyes heavy on you, but for the first time in years, he looked so unburdened. âI donât expect a pie for it, baby. I know I have a lot of things to make up for. To you, to Nevan, and to our family. There is nothing more important to me in this world but youââ
âNeteyam, y-you cannot do that. Your father, the people, they... need you. You are one of the pillars keeping the people from falling to the demonsââ
âAnd who is keeping us from falling?â he uttered, his voice filled of a raw, desperate emotion breaking through his warriorâs facade. He stepped closer, completely invading your space, his familiar scent clouding your senses. âI spent the entire flight here realizing the hypocrisy of my own words. I told you that Maytel was not Nevan's father, and that he was not your husband... but Eywa help me, I haven't been either of those things to you in years.â
He looked at you with eyes so heavy with longing it made your throat close up with grief.
âMy father told me that a leader makes sacrifices for the future,â Neteyam murmured, his hand finally defying the distance, his long, warm fingers gently cupping the side of your neck, his thumb resting against your jaw. âBut if the future means I have to stand in an empty home, realizing that the woman I love, have loved my whole life, looks at me like a stranger... then the war has already taken everything worth fighting for. I am choosing you, and I didnât think it could be that easy. Baby, I cannot lose you...â
You held his eyes as his words hung in the air, your throat working silently as your eyes mapped the familiar contours of his face. The rigid, hyper-vigilant set of his shoulders was still there, and perhaps it always will be there, but the desperate, raw vulnerability in his eyes sent an ache in your chest. The thumb on your jaw trembled just slightly, a rare display of fear from the Omatikayaâs most formidable young commander.
He was giving you everything you had spent a year aching for. He was giving up the vanguard. He was setting down his bow. He was choosing to be a husband and a father over being a war legend.
Yet, as you looked at the set of his jaw and the sharp knife strapped to his chest, a sudden grounded clarity washed over you. You couldn't help but peek past his shoulder toward the lower terraces where Maytel had just vanished. Your eyes narrowed as you stifled a knowing smile, cutting through the heavy emotional fog.
âYou are a very foolish man, Neteyam,â you whispered, your voice dropping into a soft cadence that made his ears twitch in surprise. âYou fly all the way across the forest, hand over your lifelong duty to your brother, and declare an end to your warrior days... and a significant part of it is because your son said something about some guy making hair decorations for me.â
Neteyamâs posture stiffened instantly. His nostrils flared, a faint, dark flush creeping beneath his cheeks. He tried to maintain his solemn, deeply romantic expression, but the telltale twitch of his ears betrayed him.
âThatâs notâI did not leave the vanguard because of that,â he muttered with a defensive, stubborn scowl that reminded you of your son, melting away at your icy defenses.
âNo?â You tilted your chin up, your eyes dancing with a quiet, knowing light. âYou didn't look at Maytel like you wanted to feed him to your ikran? This wasnât prompted by the thought that someone else was here, helping me with everything and teaching your son stuff while you were away in the trenches?â
Neteyam closed his eyes for a brief second, letting out a long, defeated hiss through his teeth. When he opened them again, the fierce commander was entirely gone, replaced by the intensely possessive, fiercely protective man you know very well.
He sighed. âI hate imagining and seeing him here... seeing another man's things in our space, knowing he gets to hear our sonâs first morning words while I am decoding scout reports... I hate it, yawne. It made me realize that while I have been busy holding up the sky for everyone else, my own world was moving on without me. I am a warrior, yes. But I am your man long before I became one. I am Nevan's father. If I have to crawl to get your forgiveness, I will. Please, just do not tell me to leave.â
The sheer honesty of his words struck deep within your chest, like a lightning bolt cracking at the frost that had settled over your heart during the year of separation. You love him very much, and you knew he could easily get you back if he showed you how regretful he was, but you didnât want to make it completely effortless for him.
You tilted your head before slowly moving away to let his hand drop from you. Neteyamâs fingers flexed against the empty air, a pained, searching look crossing his features as he watched you move a pace away.
âYou can stay, Neteyam,â you said softly, your expression turning serious. âYou can stay and be a father to our son. You have a lot of lost time to make up for.â
Neteyamâs chest expanded with a deep, profound breath of relief. You didnât mention anything about how your relationship will go from here, but that only made a determined, unyielding fire lit up in his eyes. He will work hard to earn you, to replace the time he wasted letting you carry the burden of his absence alone with the reminder that he is still very much here, and that he will never leave again.
âI will earn it back,â he promised, his voice thick with emotion. âEvery single day.â
And surprisingly, Neteyam kept his word with a relentless, quiet devotion that left no room for doubt.
For the first few weeks, you remained intentionally wary. You kept your distance. You expected the long-range communication tablet on the shelf to chime at any moment, expecting Jakeâs stern voice or Neytiriâs desperate call to summon him back to the battlefield. You expected Neteyam to pace the platforms at night, staring longingly toward the mountains like a caged predator.
But the summons never came, and Neteyam never looked back.
While he still kept a strict routine of waking up before dawn to check his longbow and spending an hour on his tablet giving quiet, tactical advice to Lo'ak or coordinate defensive tactics with his father, the moment the sun broke over the mountains, he belonged entirely to his family.
Nevan, unlike you, required absolutely zero groveling. To your son, having his father home every day was a miracle straight from Eywa. The little boy practically attached himself to Neteyamâs hip from the moment he opened his eyes.
âLook, Mama! Papa taught me how to make the ikran call!â Nevan chirped one bright morning, running into the hut with his arms spread wide, letting out a surprisingly accurate, high-pitched screech that made you laugh.
Neteyam walked in right behind him, carrying a massive basket of freshly gathered jungle fruits and roots for pie. He had stripped off his heavy war gear weeks ago, now wearing only his daily clothes. His long braids were freely dancing, and his skin lacked the harsh black soot of the vanguard. He looked exactly like the boy from your dreams... unburdened and happy.
âHe is an apt hunter, yawne,â Neteyam smiled, setting the heavy basket down near your cooking hearth. He paused, his golden eyes locking onto yours, admiring the way you look in the morning with that steady, intense warmth that always made your pulse quicken. âThough he still needs to work on his stealth. He gasps too much when he spots a prey.â
âI donât, Papa!â Nevan protested, throwing his little body against Neteyamâs sturdy thigh. âI am silent like the wind! Right, Mama?â
You couldn't help the soft, genuine laugh that bubbled up from your throat. âI supposed you are, my little breeze. Now go wash your hands before breakfast.â
As Nevan scrambled toward the water basin, Neteyam stepped closer to you. He was never an impatient lover. Even when you two were younger, he had always made sure you were comfortable with the pace he was taking. It was actually you who was impatient, pushing him to his limits and challenging the rules he set for himself.
Now, he didn't exactly invade your space aggressively, but he came close enough that you could feel the heat radiating from his body. He reached into the basket and pulled out a single, perfectly bloomed night-glory flower, its petals glowing a vibrant, brilliant shade of blue. Without a word, he gently tucked the stem behind your ear, his knuckles brushing against your cheek just a second longer than necessary.
âYour son said this matches the pattern of your stripes,â he murmured, his voice low and gravelly, meant only for your ears. âHe seems to have memorized your patterns like I have when I was a boy... I think every part of me loves you, baby. That includes Nevan, because heâs a part of me.â
Your face burned a sudden, dark shade of violet. You batted his hand away with a playful, frustrated sigh, though your fingers instinctively came up to touch the cool petals. âNeteyam... You are supposed to be helping with breakfast, not picking flowers and uttering pick up lines like a flustered young hunter trying to win his intended mate.â
Neteyamâs lips curved into a slow, utterly devastating grin, the exact same cocky, confident smile that had stolen your heart when you were teenagers. âWho says I am not? I am courting you, yawne. I told you I would earn my way back.â
âYou are ridiculous,â you muttered, turning back to the hearth to hide the massive smile breaking across your face.
As the moons bled into one another, Neteyamâs quiet crusade to win back your heart took on a life of its own. He stayed and showed no interest in going back at all, integrating himself so deeply into your daily life that the memories of your lonely year apart began to fade like mist under the scorching sun.
Every single day seemed like an adventure with Neteyam and Nevan always making sure you were at the center of it, but today, your son had miraculously stayed behind when Neteyam went out to hunt. Both of you shared a laugh at the fact that the boy was obviously having a lazy day.
Nevan was sitting cross-legged in front of you, his tiny tail curling in a calm concentration. You had a shallow clay bowl filled with crushed, vibrant purple berries between your knees, using the thick juice as a makeshift paint.
âLike this,â you murmured softly, dipping the tip of your finger into the dark juice. You gently pulled his small hand into yours, guiding his index finger into the bowl. âGently, my boy. We do not want to drown the wood.â
Nevan let out a soft, eager chirp, his ears pinning back in focus as you helped him press his finger onto a flat piece of smooth wood. Together, you dragged his finger down, leaving a thick streak that was meant to represent the neck of a direhorse. The moment you lifted his hand, Nevan gasped, his golden eyes going wide as a bright, toothy smile split his face.
âPretty, Mama! Look!" he squealed, his little tail swishing frantically against your thigh.
You couldn't help the soft chuckle that escaped your lips, leaning forward to press a sweet, lingering kiss right to the tip of his nose. âArenât you just Mamaâs little artist?â
Nevan giggled, squirming happily against your legs before leaning his small head completely against your chest. He was getting bigger every day, but in moments like this, when he curled up against you and let out those tiny purring sounds, he was still just your little baby. You wrapped your arms securely around his small frame, resting your chin on the top of his head, gently rocking him side to side as you hummed a soft, ancient lullaby, your hands continuously working on the paint.
Unbeknownst to you, Neteyam was standing completely still in the threshold. He had just returned from his hunt, his muscles aching and his heart still filled with the adrenaline of it. He had been prepared to strip off his boundary gear and weapons, but the moment he stepped onto the platform and saw the two of you, the breath completely caught in his throat.
He couldnât move, he couldn't possibly break the absolute sanctity of the scene before him. His eyes, usually so sharp and vigilant on the battlefield, softened until they were thick with a profound reverence. He watched the way your long hair fell over your shoulder, framing the gentle, fierce love on your face as you cradled his son. He watched how comfortably Nevan fit against your chest, completely protected from the harsh, violent world outside these walls.
He thought about all the days he missed, the quiet days you and Nevan spent together just like this, and a wave of emotion hit him squarely in the chest, so overwhelming and pure it made his throat tighten. Suddenly, his whole world shrank down to just this sight of you humming in the golden light, with his son safe in your arms, and a fierce, blinding clarity washed over him.
Nevan shifted, his little ear twitching as he caught the faint rustle of Neteyamâs movements. The boy's head snapped toward the entrance, his eyes lighting up. âPapa!â
You blinked, breaking out of your peaceful daze, and turned your head to see him just standing there.
Neteyam offered you a soft, utterly devastating smile, the last remnants of his exhaustion melting completely off his features. He stepped into the alcove, immediately welcomed by Nevanâs insistent chirping.
âPapa! Papa, look!â Nevan babbled, squirming in your grip so he could proudly point his purple-stained finger at the piece of wood. âMama and me made... a pa'li! A big, big one! See the long neck? Like a real one? It eats through the big trees!â
Neteyam let out a low, rumbling chuckle before leaning back to press a kiss on Nevanâs head before his large hand came down to cup it, his thumb gently smoothing back the boy's twitching ear. âWow, doesnât this look fiercer than Agre, Mama? Papa has an own paâli back in the forest... Mama and I loved going for a ride. One day soon, weâll go see him,â he told Nevan, the little boyâs eyes perpetually twinkling. âTell me more about this masterpiece.â Neteyam comfortably sat down near you.
âIâ I... I didn't drown the wood!â Nevan continued eagerly, his hands gesturing wildly, completely unbothered by the purple juice drying on his skin. âMama said do it gently. Like a hunter when you hunt the big yerik, Papa!â
As Nevan kept rambling, acting out the hunt with tiny, dramatic lunges of his hands, Neteyamâs gaze slowly drifted up from your son to meet yours. His hand slid from Nevan's head to rest against your jaw, his thumb caressing your cheekbone with a tender, heavy pressure. He was looking at you as if you had personally handed him the stars and the silence between you filled with a shared devotion for the beautiful, bubbly life you had created together.
You leaned into his palm, tilting your head up to press a soft kiss into the center of his hand. Neteyamâs smile widened, his heart hammering a heavy rhythm against his chest. You are his whole world. The little hands holding his braids right now holds his entire world. And he couldnât believe he lost sight of that.
                             âË â§ âââââąââ°ââââ â§ âË
âPlease come! The river is very big today, Mama!â Nevan pleaded one afternoon, tugging furiously at your hand while Neteyam stood by the doorway, holding a woven utility basket.
âI have to finish mending these, Nevan,â you replied gently, gesturing to the tangled fibers in your lap.
Before you could even protest further, Neteyam walked over and effortlessly scooped you up from the floor, basket and all, setting you firmly on your feet. He took the fibers from your hands and tossed it onto the shelf.
âThese can wait,â Neteyam said, his golden eyes dancing with a mischievous spark. âThe commander orders a family excursion to the falls. No exceptions.â
Your lips parted for a moment, curling into a smile of disbelief. âYou cannot use your commander voice on me, Neteyam te Suli. I do not report to your vanguard.â
âNo,â he whispered, leaning down so his warm breath brushed against the shell of your ear, sending a sudden, electric shiver straight down your spine. âYou are the only one I report to.â
You rolled your eyes, still smiling as you let your shrieking son drag you out of the hut, but your eyes lingered on Neteyam as you walked past, glinting with a mischievous light he hasnât seen in over a year, but it vanished as quickly as it appeared that he decided he had just conjured it.
At the river, you waded in the shallow waters, watching Neteyam teach Nevan how to float on his back, the air cool and misted with the spray of the waterfalls cascading down the upper terraces. Your son splashed his little feet wildly, creating cute splashes that made Neteyam chuckle.
âYou need to calm down, son. Make your body light... Think you can remain unmoving for a few seconds?â Neteyam asked, and you watched your son look up at his father with twinkling eyes.
âI can! Watch, Mama!â Nevan said proudly.
Neteyam slipped his large hands under Nevanâs small back, gently lifting him until the boy lay flat on the water's surface. âRelax your shoulders, Nevan. Look up at the sky, not at your feet,â Neteyam instructed, his voice low and soothing.
Nevan stiffened at first, his tail twitching underwater, causing him to sink immediately with a loud gasp and a splash. Neteyam caught him instantly, pulling him up with a warm laugh.
âAgain, son. You must trust the water... and Papa. I wonât let you go.â
It took a few more tries. On the second attempt, Nevan held his breath too hard and tipped sideways. On the third, a stray splash hit his nose, making him sneeze and sink. But by the fourth try, you saw a quiet determination take over your sonâs eyes, much like the one you often see in Neteyamâs eyes, as he took a deep breath and relaxed his tiny frame, letting the river hold him. Neteyam slowly lowered his hands away. Nevan was floating all on his own, his ears twitching in delight.
âI'm doing it? Mama, look!â Nevan squealed, the sudden movement breaking his balance and sending him plunging back into the water.
Your eyes widened, but he surfaced sputtering and giggling, and you couldn't help but laugh, too. Neteyam caught him, knowing he couldnât really swim on his own yet. You waded closer to them and Nevan reached for you, his little arms wrapping around your neck. Neteyam grinned at you, his large hand cradling his sonâs head.
âLetâs see you do it again, boy,â you grinned at him and Nevan splashed his hand in the water excitedly. You laughed, peering up at Neteyam, âHeâs like one of those Terran toys Norm used to show us before.â
He tilted his head, âRobots?â
You chuckled, âNo? Those stuff with a string you pull... And then it does something,â you said, helping your son lay flat on the water.
âPull string toy? That one that talks?â he asked, already laughing.
You nodded, laughing with him as you turned to your son who is now relaxing his little body and letting the water carry him. You slowly let go of him, allowing him to float on his on.
âCalm down, Nevan... Mama will do it, too,â you mumbled, slowly letting yourself fall backward into the cool water, perfectly buoyant.
Neteyam grinned, dropping down right beside Nevan, his long limbs stretching out effortlessly. The three of you drifted together in the shallow waters, staring up at the canopy. Nevan let out a bright, bubbling laugh at the ticklish sensation of the water rushing past his ears, and the sound was so infectious that you and Neteyam burst out laughing too, your voices echoing alongside the waterfalls
The river soon became the site for your familyâs almost daily bondings.
Nevan learned to swim in no time, but you still cautioned him against going to the river to swim on his own. Your son might be bigger than average kids his age, but he was still only two, and you worried he would run off to the river unsupervised.
Nevan splashed wildly in the shallow pools divided by smooth stones from the body of the river, chasing after the tiny, bioluminescent fish that darted beneath the surface. You sat on a smooth rock at the edge, watching him with a soft, content smile as you prepared the food for lunch. Nearby, Neteyam moved through the water with a fluid grace that vividly reminded you of his younger self, when he worked so hard to master his stealth as a hunter.
He was a good hunter, and an even better warrior.
He had been so skilled back then that he was grouped with older, more experienced warriors because he always seemed to know what to do. His parents took pride in how he outdid Jake in everything at an even younger age; there was no doubt at all that he would make a great Oloâeyktan. He was the golden heir who had bent his back to the crushing weight of his peopleâs expectations, carrying it all without a word of complaint.
And he had exceeded all of it, right up until the day he decided to leave everything behind to show you that heâs choosing you.
The thought settled heavily in your chest. You love him so much. Not once, even during the bitterest moons of your separation when you felt hollowed out by his neglect, had you stopped loving him. You had loved him as a wide-eyed child visiting Hometree and chasing him through the roots, you had loved him as a fiercely protective teenager, and you loved him now, as a woman who had given him a son.
But as you watched him move with a breeze of a warrior he will always be, a sudden, sharp ache of guilt pierced your heart.
You had taken him away from what he spent his whole life preparing for.
You were supposed to love every piece of him, just as he loved everything about you. Yet, when the war demanded too much of the man you loved your whole life, you had given up on the warrior entirely. You had forced him into an ultimatum between his duty to the people and his duty to his heart.
This realization plagued your mind for the days that followed. You watched him closely, searching for any flicker of resentment, any lingering gaze toward the horizon where the sky peopleâs metal birds still flew. But you found nothing. He looked entirely settled, his focus anchored completely on you, on Nevan, and within the confines of your family's hut.
In fact, the only thing that seemed to break his hard-earned peace was the occasional appearance of Maytel.
By midday, you were back on the platform, organizing a fresh basket of weaving fibers. Nevan and Neteyam had just climbed the ramp, returning from a short trek to gather wild spices for your recipe.
Neteyam had barely stepped onto the wood before his golden eyes laser-focused on Maytel, who was currently standing across from you, chatting about the latest village gossip. Under normal circumstances, the sheer intensity of Neteyamâs possessive glare would have made you stifle a laugh. But because youâve spent days with the weight of your thoughts about him made the humor fade.
Maytel giggled at you, âYou never did tell me anything, syulang! Itâs been moons! With the way your husband looks at you, I was thinking youâd be round with child but now, but, oh well! Youâre too slow,â he rolled his eyes, handing you the small, securely wrapped clay dish.
âShut up,â you whispered, watching Neteyam and Nevan approach.
âUncle Maytel!â Nevan excitedly greeted, waving a hand and skipping excitedly.
âI brought over some berry pie I baked this morning. I know how much you like this, little boy.â
Nevan peered up at him happily, his eyes twinkling as his hands clasped. âThank you, Uncle!â
âThank you again, Maytel,â you said smoothly.
Maytel straightened himsef up himself gracefully, his eyes darting toward Neteyamâs rigid frame. âWell, I must be off. I have a date with a certain long-armed hunter down by the shallow banks, and if I keep him waiting, he might snap another bow string out of pure despair.â
He gave you a dramatic wink, but Neteyamâs expression remained entirely hard, calculating, and intensely territorial. He stood frozen until Maytelâs silhouette finally disappeared down the main walkway.
âMama! Look at the big leaf I found!â Nevan babbled, showing it to you.
You examined it with great curiosity, admiring its beautiful patterns. âThe patterns looks like the canopy at Hometree, son,â you smiled at him.
âWow...â Nevan looked down at his leaf with wonder before scrambling past his fatherâs legs and running into the hut to add the leaf among his toys.
With the platform suddenly empty, you stood up and crossed the small distance between you and your husband. For the first time since he had arrived moons ago, you stepped directly into his space, your hands coming to rest flat against the warm skin of his chest where you immediately felt the heavy thudding of his heart beneath your palms.
Before he could speak, you slid your hands up to his shoulders, tilted your chin up, and pulled him down into a deep, lingering kiss.
Neteyam froze, his breath catching sharply in his throat. He looked utterly stunned, his ears twitching back in absolute surprise before the instinctual hunger took over. His large hands came up to grip your waist, anchoring you against him as he kissed you back with a sudden, dark intensity that sent a wave of heat straight to your core.
When you finally pulled away, your lips were tingling, and his golden eyes had darkened with something different.
You let out a dramatic, teasing sigh, a faint smile breaking through the serious fog of your mind. âThey always told me my husband possessed the keen eyes of a viperwolf... but it has been moons, my love, and you still haven't caught on.â
Neteyam blinked, his forehead furrowing in confusion. âWhat?â
You let out a soft giggle, your fingers tracing the strong line of his collarbone. âMaytel just said he has a date with his hunter, Neteyam. He is trying to get on with a man, not with your wife.â
A sudden, staggering silence fell over him, his mouth opening slightly, his ears lifting as the pieces finally clicked together. You chuckled as you watched the fearsome commander of the resistance suddenly looked incredibly flustered, a violet flush creeping along his neck.
âHe... with a hunter?â Neteyam muttered, clearing his throat roughly.
âYes,â you laughed softly, leaning your head against his chest. "There was never any reason for you to be jealous, âteyam. I never looked at another while I was away from you. How can I possibly ever replace you? Even when I was trying my hardest to act like I didn't care, I would never betray you like that.â
Neteyamâs gaze softened, his large hands smoothing down your back, pressing you closer to his warmth. âI know that, baby,â he whispered, his voice rough. âNot once did I ever doubt your faithfulness to me. It was... the men I did not trust. But... I suppose I should thank Maytel. Not just for watching over you and Nevan when I was too blind to be here, but because the mere threat of him made me straighten myself up.â
You smiled, looking at the scars on his chest. âWell... about that. Maytel was never a threat, you see. It is just... you left the vanguard for this. You left everything you worked hard forââ
âNo,â Neteyam interrupted firmly, his forehead furrowing as he caught your chin, forcing you to meet his eyes. âDo not think that. I did not leave the vanguard simply because I was jealous, I left because I was terrified of losing you completely. I have missed so much of our sonâs life, yawne. I didn't even know how to make up for all the time I lost. I will carry the regret of that lost time for a very long time...â
A wave of emotion rose in your throat, making your lower lip tremble a little. âI was so hurt during those moons, Neteyam... but I wallowed so deeply in my own pain that I failed to see how hard you were struggling, too. You were keeping up with the two lives you were living, carrying the future of this world on your shoulders, and instead of being there to be the support you needed... I walked away. I left you alone, Neteyamââ
âDon't,â Neteyam commanded softly, his thumb sweeping across your cheek to cut off your words. âDon't you ever blame yourself, or think your choices were wrong. Baby, I wasn't keeping up with my lives. I was living fully as a warrior, entirely forgetting that I had a wife and a child who needed me to be a man, not just a leader. I was a terrible husband. I was a failure of a father. Do not deny that.â
He leaned down, pressing his forehead against yours, his breath shaky.
âYour decision to walk away did me a favor, baby. I was too blinded by my duty. Who knows what would have happened if you hadn't put me in my place early on, if I had kept believing that everything was perfect while you were breaking in the dark?â
You stared at him, your throat tight, unable to find an argument. Slowly, you wrapped your arms around his neck. âThen let us settle it,â you murmured. âWe both made mistakes. I should have spoken to you clearly instead of expecting you to know exactly what you were doing wrong... And you should have remembered that the war isn't the only thing worth fighting for.â
He breathed a huff of relief. âI am so scared, baby... I cannot lose you. You are half of me,â he whispered.
âI forgive you, Neteyam...â you mumbled, pressing a soft kiss against his lips.
He was quick to shake his head, looking almost angered. âI donât want you to forgive me. I will not accept that. I want to remember this moment in our lives when I have let you and our son down. I would sacrifice and leave behind everything just to make sure this wonât happen again.â
You smiled. âThen I supposed I shouldnât ask for forgiveness, too, for my selfishnessââ
âYou are not selfish and I have nothing to forgive,â he countered fiercely. âYou only wanted whatâs good for you and for our son, Iâm glad you made that your priority. Can you imagine what younger me would have thought of me now? He would beat me up, baby, Iâm willing to bet...â he pressed his forehead against yours.
Both your hands came up to hold his jaw. âWe are allowed to make mistakes, my love... Both of us are still learning. Whatâs important is that even with what was happening between us, we were still good parents to Nevan.â
He smiled, his eyes lighting up at the mention of his son. âHeâs a very resilient boy, my love... It makes me even more guilty that he just... loves me very much despite my absence.â
Your brows furrowed a little even as you smiled softly. âI guess Nevan is just a reflection of my heart. Heâs a part of me, too, and every part of me loves you very much,â you caressed his jaw, pressing a soft kiss in his lips.
âI love you more. I love you so much,â he whispered against your lips, before he delivered a harder, more desperate kiss. It was a release of all the months of unspoken grief, longing, and the lingering heat that had built up between you. Neteyam groaned deep in his throat, his grip on your waist tightening until your breaths mixed into one frantic rhythm.
âOh, Great Mother!â
The loud, dramatic gasp broke the air, making you pull away from Neteyam in an instant, breathless and flushed, only to see Maytel standing at the edge of the platform, his eyes wide with a look of pure, devious glee. He had caught you both completely red-handed, and you could practically see the chaotic, mischievous gears turning in his head.
âIâm so sorry to interrupt this moment, syulang, Neteyam... Well, I forgot my weaving shuttle... Just coming back for it...â he carefully tiptoed before getting what he came here for. âGot it!â
Maytel sneaked a smirk at you, his tail swishing with absolute triumph. Before you could hiss at him, Nevan bounded out of the hut, his little ears perking up at the sound of Maytel's voice. âUncle Maytel! You came back?â
âI did, little star,â Maytel grinned, kneeling down to Nevanâs level while deliberately keeping his eyes locked on your flustered expression. âIn fact, I am on my way up to the upper terraces to visit your grandparents. Would you like to come with me and help me pick some wild ferns?â
âYes!â Nevan answered way too quickly. âMama, Papa, can I go?â Nevan squealed, bouncing on his heels as he looked up at you and Neteyam.
Neteyam, still entirely dazed by the intensity of the kiss and thoroughly eager to get you back into the privacy of the hut, patted his son's head, nodded wordlessly.
Maytel giggled. âAnd I guess you will stay there until tomorrow, little boy...â he threw you an incredibly wicked wink. You're welcome, his eyes screamed.
âBye, Mama! Bye, Papa!â Nevan cheered, snatching Maytelâs hand and dragging him down the ramp.
You stood on the platform, your face burning a violent shade of purple, completely aware of the heavy, dark promise in Neteyamâs gaze as he slowly turned his massive body back toward you. The platform was entirely quiet, your son was snatched away by Maytel, and the commander seemed very ready to claim a year-worth of action from you.
You bit your lip as you sensed his body turn toward you, making the air feel heavier with the thick tension you know will have you inevitably under him before the day ends. You finally turned to him when he stepped forward, his shadow falling over you, his broad chest rising and falling in deep breaths, his eyes dark as he tracked the soft features of your face, the flush your collarbone, the swell of your breasts, and the curves of your waist down to your shapely thighs.
âSee you inside?â you said in a small, seductive voice, stepping backward with your eyes locked onto his while you were retreating into the hut. Neteyam followed you like a predator stalking a familiar territory. He stopped at the edge of your sleeping alcove, his tall frame blocking out the fire from the hanging firepot, casting you entirely in his shadow.
With a slow, challenging smile, your hands came up to the knot of your top, holding his unblinking gaze as your fingers untied the cords, letting the feather-like fibers slip until it pooled at your feet.
You followed it by untying your loincloth behind you, shedding it off until you stood before him entirely bare, the soft dim light catching the gentle curves of your body. You knew exactly what you looked like to him. Completely vulnerable, yet entirely in control of his sanity.
Neteyam let out a low, ragged growl through his teeth, his knuckles turning white as he gripped the edge of the wooden partition. His chest expanded, his nostrils flaring as he took in the sight of you. You looked so innocent standing in the quiet of your home, yet the mischievous, heavy heat in your eyes was pure sin.
âDo you mean to torture me, baby?â he rasped, his voice deep and rough as his hand grabbed his crotch to give his aching hard on a squeeze.
âTorture?â you echoed innocently. âWho says you canât touch, warrior?â
He blinked, as if it took time before he realized what you said. He stepped into the alcove, his eyes never leaving you, his hand aggressively shedding his loincloth off, as he walked toward you. You opened your mouth to tease him, but before you could do that, his large hands were already on you, his grip firm as he lifted you effortlessly and pressed you back onto the soft furs of the sleeping mat.
You reached for your kuru behind you, biting your lip when his calloused hands parted your thighs with an authoritative, heavy pressure to fit himself between them. You relished the familiar weight of him on you, the warmth and heaviness of his cock grazing your thigh. âHello,â you mumbled, smiling as you caught his kuru that he let fall over his shoulder.
He watched you darkly, his hand prompting your hands to connect your kurus together. You gasped as the burning intensity of his emotions that surged through you, enveloping your soul with a familiar warmth youâve never felt in almost a year. You breathlessly pulled him down for a kiss and his mouth enveloped yours right away, swallowing your breaths, kissing you hard and desperately. His arm wrapped around your frame to pull you against him until your soft mounds were squished against his chest, his large hand cupping your jaw.
You kissed and kissed, and you were reminded with just how much you loved kissing him. When you two were younger, making out with each other had been your favorite thing to do. Every lovemaking starts with what seemed like hours of making out sessions, and this moment brought you back. You licked at his lower lip and kissed him with more ferocity than you had earlier, moaning against his lips as your hands roamed the hard planes of his body.
When you pulled away to breathe, his lips found your jaw, leaving burning kisses until he reached your neck. He licked and nipped at your skin, his hand now coming down to your breast to knead and fondle, before his lips followed, filling his mouth with your flesh as he suckled on your pebbled tip.
âOh, baby...â you cradled his head, your hand grabbing a fistful of his hair.
His kisses slid down your body, his lips kissing every inch of your skin reverently until his face reach between your leg, his hot breath brushing your slick center. You bit your lip as he kissed the soft flesh of your inner thighs, his lips wet as it sucked a bit of your flesh into his mouth before it trailed down to bury his face between your thighs. Your breath hitched in your throat when his tongue swiped upward in one long stroke.
He suckled on your sensitive nub and you shrieked when he playfully nipped down on it, your hands instantly flying into his thick braids as your hips bucked violently off the mat. The sharp, electric heat hit your sensitive nub, and Neteyam hummed a low, vibrating sound of pure satisfaction against your skin as he felt you tremble. He used his tongue relentlessly, sucking and lapping at you until your breath came in ragged, broken sobs.
Desperate for the weight of him, you tilted your pelvis upward, grinding against his mouth, begging for more. Normally, heâd insert his tongue in you, and you canât understand why heâs being greedy with his tongue now. He paused, lifting his head just enough to look up your body, his lips glistening in the dim light. He let out a low chuckle, kissing the soft, sensitive skin of your inner thigh.
âBaby, I know you love it... but I won't put my tongue in, hm? My cock will be jealous. Your best friend hasnât been in you for a year... you see, he hadnât known a life like that since I was seventeen.â
You groaned loudly, throwing your head back against the furs as the teasing drove you mad. You kicked his chest lightly with your heel, though it lacked any real force. âThen fuck me already! What are you waiting for?â
Neteyam caught your ankle instantly, his grip tightening as he pulled your leg over his broad shoulder. He nipped fiercely at the tender skin near your knee, making you gasp. âSo bossy,â he drawled, a wicked spark returning to his eyes. âJust for that, Iâd add another thirty minutes to this...â
âNeteyam, please...â you whined.
âGive me one more, baby... I am so parched,â he said dramatically, his handsome face pulling into a mock pout before his mouth came down onto your pussy again.
He didn't give you a chance to protest. He lifted your hips high off the mat, wrapping his powerful arms beneath your thighs, draping your legs completely over his broad shoulders, before burying his face deep between your legs, using the rumbling vibrations of his voice and the flat of his tongue to drive you over the edge. The pressure on your swollen, sensitive flesh was too much, that within seconds, a violent wave tore through you, making you scream his name into the empty hut as your muscles clamped tightly around his mouth.
He held you through the tremors, lapping at your release until you were thoroughly cleaned. He eased you back onto the furs, your eyes closed, completely whited out by the intensity of your recent climax. Your skin was slick with sweat, your long hair sticking to your neck, but Neteyam only seemed to burn hotter at the sight.
You felt the heavy weight of his body settle over yours, his warm mouth moving down to claim your breast, his large hand firmly pressing your knees wider.
âEyes,â he commanded, his voice dropping into that soft, unyielding tone he only ever used on you.
âI'm so spent...â you breathed, your eyelids fluttering as you weakly pressed a hand against his muscular chest, trying to find your breath.
Neteyam chuckled, a deep sound that vibrated straight into your bones. He kissed the tight line of your jaw before capturing your mouth in a bruising kiss. âYou practically kept me in a cage, woman...â he drawled against your lips, his hard length pressing demandingly against your aching center. âAnd now, youâve let me loose...â
Your eyes flickered completely open, staring up into the golden fire of his gaze. You pushed your lips forward, leaning into him, and you watched him hold his breath as he realized you were completely his.
âFuck, I missed you so much, baby...â he whispered, his thumb caressing your slippery folds before he gathered your wetness.
You watched him lather your wetness on his throbbing length as its wide tip nudged your entrance, and with one heavy, agonizingly slow thrust, he slid inside you. Neteyam let out a ragged, guttural groan deep in his throat, his arm snaking behind your waist to pull you up as he buried himself to the hilt, earning a pleasured cry from you.
He froze for a second, his head burying into the crook of your neck as his entire body shuddered, absorbing the intense, tight heat of your walls clamping around him. âFuck, you're so tight, baby...â he choked out, his breath scalding against your skin.
Before you could fully catch your breath, he lifted himself back up on his hands, his golden eyes finding yours again, refusing to let you look away. Slowly, he began to move. He pulled nearly all the way out, letting you feel every ridges of his length, before driving back in forcefully, making you whimper. Your head rolled back against the furs as your back arched.
His hand instantly came up to cup your jaw, his fingers firm but gentle as he guided your face back to his. âNo, look at me,â he commanded, his breath hitching as he started moving.
You bit your lip, but your pleasured whimpers find their way out of your mouth as his large hand caged your jaw to make sure you wonât look away from him as his pace picked up. Your moans grew louder when his thrusts turned deeper and harder, striking the very center of your pleasure. Your breaths came in jagged huffs, mixing alongside your cries and his deep groans.
âFuck, baby...â he moaned, his eyes closing for a moment.
You pressed a palm against his chest. âOpen your eyes,â you commanded, pushing him back a little. âWatch yourself take me.â
He groaned, a huff of weakened and humored laugh escaping through his nose as he lifted himself on his hands, looking down at you with eyes filled of unadulterated hunger. His humor died in his throat the moment he saw the look in your eyes. He was the commander, yes, but right here, pinned beneath the weight of your gaze, he was entirely at your mercy.
âYou like to play the general now, do you?â he rasped, his voice dropping into a dangerous register that sent a violent shiver straight down your spine.
His large hand slid from your jaw, his fingers tangling tightly into the hair at the back of your head, anchoring you firmly to the furs. With his other hand bracing his massive weight over you, he delivered a frantic, brutal, and deep pace into you. You stared up at him, your chest heaving as your breaths came in ragged, desperate gasps. You watched the way the veins in his neck strained, the way his jaw clenched so hard the muscles jumped, and the sheer worship bleeding from his eyes.
He was completely undone, sweating and growling like a wild creature, stripped of all his rigid discipline until there was nothing left but his love for you.
The friction was driving you insane that you were literally reduced to a moaning, crying mess under him as your hips began to meet his every thrust instinctively, the coil of heat in your lower stomach tightening to a breaking point.
âI love you so much...â he moaned.
âOh, baby... âteyam, I am so close, I can'tââ you wept, your hips twitching away from his relentless thrusts but you only seemed to burn even more when his hand grabbed your waist to keep you in place.
âNo, stay with me,â he rasped, his grip on your hair tightening just enough to keep you grounded. He picked up the speed, his movements becoming a blur of friction as he drove himself into you so hard that the entire world shrank down to your pussy. âLook at me when you break, baby. Give it to me.â
You couldn't hold it anymore. With one final deep plunge, the dam broke in a violent, white-hot explosion of pleasure rippling through your core, your walls seizing and pulsing around his girth. You cried his name, your eyes squeezing closed as your climax tore through you. Meanwhile, the tight clench youâre holding him with was the final blow to his restraint.
Neteyam let out a low groan as he threw his head back, burying himself to the absolute hilt, pouring his heat deep inside you while his body shuddered violently against yours. He collapsed over you a moment later, his frame curling a little so he could fit himself in your smaller frame, his face buried in the valley between your breasts.
His breath scalded your skin before his mouth moved to kiss your skin. He stayed buried deep inside you, his long arms wrapping securely around your waist, holding you so close it felt like he wanted to press his very soul into yours. You cradled his head, your other hand squeezing his shoulder when he sucked on your pebbled tip hard.
You groaned, âWhat about rest?â you mumbled.
He lifted his head. âRest?â he raised a brow as if that was a foreign word.
You pushed your lips forward. âSee, I was... undisturbed for moons, Neteyam. I think my stamina needed practicing,â you mumbled.
He smirked. âNow might be the best time for practice.â
You bit your lip, your hand cupping his nape to kiss him. âOn the side note... Youâre right,â you squeezed around him. âI miss you very much.â
He smiled, his lips coming down on yours. The hours dissolved into the shadows of the hut. The clan had grown quiet as the night went on, but neither of you noticed as though the world outside your hut didn't exist. There was only the rhythmic, heavy slap of skin against skin, his low, breathless groans, and your desperate cries of his name echoing in the quiet room.
By the time the bioluminescence outside began to glow with the midnight moons, the frantic heat had finally settled into a soft, exhausted warmth. You lay on top of him, your chin sitting on his chest as his arms wrapped securely around your waist. You were tracing the smooth, familiar lines of his chest, your breathing finally matching his steady rhythm.
Suddenly, a loud, deep rumble echoed through the quiet space.
You blinked, a bit dazed and Neteyam let out a low, amused chuckle. You pouted, pushing yourself up a little, his large hand slid down to caress the soft, slightly damp skin of your flat belly.
âFuck, I forgot dinner,â he said, his eyes widening a little.
You blinked, lazy, satisfied smile spreading across your face. âHuh... I strangely feel full.â
Neteyamâs hand paused on your stomach, his fingers rubbing a warm, slow circle over your skin as a knowing, utterly devastating chuckle escaped him. He leaned over, pressing a sweet, lingering kiss to your lips.
âI sure hope so,â he grinned, his golden eyes flashing with a playful, wicked heat. âBut letâs feed you first, my love. Iâm not done with you yet.â He reluctantly sit up, lifting you up a little by your waist and gently plopping you down the furs with a hard kiss on your lips. âDonât get up.â
He came back with the dinner you had prepared earlier and Maytelâs berry pie, both of which you devoured, occasionally feeding each other small bites while sitting cross-legged on the floor, unashamed of your nakedness. The moment the last of the food was cleared, Neteyam didn't give you a chance to think about cleaning up.
He moved to clean it all away quickly. True to his word, he wasn't done with you. The lovemaking that followed was slower and sweeter, full of whispers and quiet giggling. By the time you two settled back into a soft, exhausted warmth, you lay tucked against his side, your cheek pressed flat against his muscled chest, listening to the steady thudding of his heart while his long arm wrapped around you, anchoring you to him.
You stared into the soft darkness, tracing a light circle over his chest. âWhat do you think about going back to High Camp?â you asked softly.
Neteyam stiffened instantly beside you, his breath hitching before his eyes snapped down to look at you, wide and suddenly laced with absolute horror. âBaby, surely you are not kicking me back to High Camp?â he asked, his voice rough and panicked. âWe have just reconciled. I want to stay. I am staying. I will never leave again. Besides... what if you get pregnant and I am not here?â
The sheer dread in his tone made you stifle a smile, but a soft chuckle eventually escaped you. You shifted, resting your chin on his chest so you could look at him properly. âI will be with you. Me and Nevan... we will all go back to High Camp together. What do you think of that?â
Neteyam blinked, entirely caught off guard, his ears twitching in confusion. âI... I don't know,â he murmured softly, his hand coming up to gently smooth down your hair. âYou are safer here, baby. You and Nevan. And I donât want to be away from you ever again...â
A sudden wave of warmth made your eyes tear up. âThat is why we are coming,â you whispered, your voice thick with emotion. âYou will never be apart from me again. From us. But... that doesn't mean you have to stop doing what you worked your entire life to prepare for,â you stared at him, âI fell in love with a warrior, Neteyam. I mated with a warrior. You are a leader to the people, and I shouldn't have made you choose between your duty to them and your duty to your heart. I meant what I said earlier, baby. We are all learning. I will always be here to support you now, and I will never leave your side. So... I think we should go back. But only if you want it.â
Neteyam stared at you, his own eyes growing misty in the dark. The crushing weight he had carried seemed to fully lift, replaced by a profound peace. Without a word, he pulled you up by your waist, bringing your lips down to his in a deep kiss that tasted of absolute gratitude and a love that grew even deeper and larger.
The next say, Maytel returned your son the moment the morning sun broke over the terraces. His teasing, knowing eyes were incredibly annoying as he took in your flushed skin and Neteyamâs completely relaxed posture, but you chose to ignore his smirks, focusing instead on your son who was as bubbly as ever, practically throwing his little body into your arms, eager to tell you everything about sleeping at his grandparentsâ as if it was a vacation.
While you held Nevan, Neteyam stepped forward, his expression serious but entirely respectful. âMaytel,â he said, his voice deep. âCan we talk for a moment?â
Surprised, Maytelâs smirk faltered, his eyes darting quickly to you. You offered him a warm, reassuring nod and a smile, letting him know it was for something good. The two stepped outside onto the platform, and though you couldn't hear the words, you watched as Neteyam clasped Maytel's shoulder in a gesture of gratitude.
Once the air was fully cleared, Maytel left with a promise of more pie for your son, who had just discovered that his parents completely finished off the pie Maytel brought yesterday.
âWhat would you like for breakfast, my little sun?â Neteyam asked, playfully tickling Nevanâs belly.
Nevan giggled, patting it as his chest puffed proudly. âI ate many smoked fish and... and kelp soup!â
You watched Neteyam chuckle, feigning surprise for his sonâs entertainment. âOh! You already ate, huh? No wonder your bellyâs so rooound.â Neteyam bent down a little to blow air into Nevanâs belly, sending your son into a fit of giggles as he threw his head back in laughter.
You leaned your cheek against your sonâs small arm, looking at Neteyam as you sat down on the mats of your receiving area. âNevan,â you smiled, smoothing his little ear back. âHow would you like to go on an adventure? We are flying back to Grandma and Grandpa.â
Nevanâs eyes went completely wide, his little tail swishing frantically against your leg. âTo see the big ikrans? With Papa?â he squealed, jumping straight into Neteyamâs arms and hugging his neck tightly.
Neteyam melted against his son, his eyes crinkling with absolute adoration that made your smile grow wider. Later that night, you trekked up to your parentsâ hut to bring a pie you made and to discuss with them your plans to go back to High Camp. Neteyam took his time sincerely apologizing to your parents who kindly dismissed his apology, gently reminding him that your forgiveness was the only kind that mattered and it clearly seemed like you had given it.
The flight back to High Camp was long and carefully calculated. Neteyam took no chances with your and Nevanâs safety, choosing to fly his ikran yards ahead of yours, scouting the valleys first, taking a much longer, winding route to completely avoid the coordinates he knew were patrolled by the RDA.
When your ikrans finally landed on the rocky ledges of High Camp where you were welcomed back with a small, joyous celebration. Jake and Neytiri were the first to embrace you, their eyes shining with relief to see their eldest son whole again, while the council looked on with relief to have Neteyam back into the fold.
But the moons he spent just learning the rhythm of the world with you and Nevan seemed to have ingrained themselves deeper than his warrior routines. Now, he couldnât leave the hut without sharing breakfast with you, his large hands gently guiding his sonâs tiny fingers over his food to teach him how to eat on his own before heading out to the scouting decks.
Then, he would return at midday to spend the eclipse with you, helping put Nevan down for a nap before heading back out to coordinate the perimeters. By the time the sun dipped below the horizon, he was home for the night, stripping off his weapons and warrior gear to belong entirely to you.
He still couldnât believe how stupid he had been. Even though you had forgiven him, insisting that you both made mistakes because you were still just learning, he believed he should have known better. Now that he was able to manage both of his lives so seamlessly, he couldn't understand how he had let the war consume him so completely before, letting years pass making you feel neglected and thinking he had chosen his duty over you, his heart.
There are nights though, where the weight of his duty still clawed at his shoulders. After an armed encounter with the RDA during his patrols, he still tried to come home as early as possible, his body rigid and vibrating with tension. You had already blew the firelight dimmed by the time he arrived from the council, his movements hurried and when he saw that Nevan was already asleep in his hammock, you saw his shoulders slumped, his face crumpling in controlled distress.
You stood up, welcoming him to help bim remove his cummerbund and weapons, hanging them on a rack. âHas he been asleep long?â
âOnly because he played too much with the other kids earlier,â you told him, chuckling as your hands caressed his shoulders. âHe could barely eat his dinner, his eyelids were already drooping.â
He looked down at his son, his large caressing the boyâs head. âIâm sorry, I came home late...â he mumbled.
You bit your lip. âNeteyam...â you hugged him from the side, kissing his shoulder, feeling the tension in them soften a bit. âI heard of the encounter. Tell me what happened...â
Your hands gently worked through the knots in his shoulders as he spoke, his voice dropping into that low, tense cadence. âThe skirmishes have escalated, baby,â Neteyam muttered, his jaw tightening as he stared blankly at his hands. âItâs only been three moons since we came back, and the RDA patrols are pushing further into the southern valley. Earlier, they nearly pinned my scouts against the ridge. I almost called in a full air strike, but the canopy was too thick. I had to pull them back. Loâak thinks we should ambush their next supply line there, but... the risk is too high.â
You stopped massaging his shoulders and shifted, angling your head so he had to look at you. âYou did the right thing by pulling back,â you said softly. âIf thereâs one thing Iâve learned from you in all the years Iâve known you is that you are not impulsive. You are not a warrior who wants only victory. I think... they are baiting you and they are expecting an ambush on their supply line. Eywa has given us enough to fight the demons, âteyam. Perhaps you could change your flight paths, lead them toward the weeping bogs where their heavy metal suits can't tread. Let the forest do the fighting for you.â
Neteyam blinked, a sudden, quiet clarity washing over his stressed features. He let out a long breath through his nose, his lips parting as a humored, thoroughly impressed smile broke through his tension. âSee, this is why Iâm not performing well in the moons you were not with me...â he pulled you for a kiss.
You smiled, âAnd thatâs completely my fault, I think,â you whispered. âMind if I make up for it?â
His eyes narrowed a little as you slowly sank to your knees in front of him. His breath hitched in his throat, his hands coming down to rest heavily on your shoulders as your hand moved to his loincloth to palm his hard on, biting your lips when you found him already hard, responding to your show in an instant. You stroke it for a moment before moving the fabric aside to let the thick, throbbing length spring free.
You wrapped your hand around the base of his girth, sliding your palm up to feel the heavy ridges snaking along his length, looking straight up into his eyes, you leaned forward and opened your mouth, sliding your lips over the wide head of his cock. Neteyam let out a low, ragged groan, his knuckles turning white as he gripped on the nearest rack.
You kept an unbroken, intense eye contact as you took him deeper, your throat stretching to accommodate his impressive length, pumping your hand at the base while your mouth worked relentlessly, sucking the sensitive head before sliding all the way down until your nose pressed into his pelvic, the heat of his cock filling your mouth.
âFuck, baby...â he choked out, his head tossing back for a second before your firm gaze anchored him right back to you.
His large hand came down, caging your jaw to keep your face tilted up toward his. His eyes darkened as he began to move his hips, delivering restrained thrusts straight down your throat. You took every inch of him, your eyes watering slightly from the depth, but you never broke your stare. You sucked harder, swirling your tongue around the ridges, driving him absolutely mad with the tight, wet friction of your mouth.
His breathing turned into frantic, ragged huffs as his thrusts became faster, deeper, completely losing his hard-earned discipline warmth of your mouth. âFuck, you're so good to me...â
The veins in his neck strained, his jaw clenching as he reached his limit. He delivered three deep plunges into your mouth before his whole body stiffened, his thick, hot release pulsing down your throat. You swallowed every drop of his heavy warmth, your throat moving refusing to pull away even as he pulled you back.
When you slowly slid your mouth off his length with a squelching sound, he shivered, thinking it was over but when you dragged your tongue up to lick him entirely clean from base to tip, your eyes still locked onto his blown-out gaze, his knees buckled.
Neteyam looked entirely undone, his chest heaving as he stared down at you in pure, reverent worship. You licked your lips, smiling at him, while his hands lifted you up effortlessly. His arm wrapped around you, his lips crashing down on your lips at the same time your body landed on the hard planes of his. He groaning as silently against your mouth, his large hand groping your chest down to your waist and hips until it wrapped around the back of your thighs.
He lifted it up and knowing what he wanted, you hooked your arms around his shoulders before wrapping your other leg around him. His hard length was already hardening again against your thigh, and with a swift wipe aside of your loincloth, he drove into you, fucking you with a ferocity that made you feel exactly the tension that was engulfing him the whole day.
You pursed your lips to and buried your face face against the crook of his neck to muffle your pleasured sounds as his fingers dug into your hips, relentlessly moving your over his cock.
âI love you,â he groaned, way louder than he should.
âNeteyam!â you whisper-shouted, your fingers on his scratching.
He chuckled, his head angling to press his lips against your cheek, groaning as muffled as possible, but still letting you know how good he's feeling as your warmth enveloped him tightly. You let out a pleasured huff when he shivered against you, spilling his warm seed inside you, and triggering your own release.
He groaned again, but as silent as he could now, his hand working on the ties of your loincloth behind you, shedding it off you without removing himself from you. He lowered you down on the soft furs, his cock slipping out a little when he removed his own loincloth. He spread your legs wider to slip it back in though, lowering himself to kiss you softly.
Hours later, the frantic heat had settled into a soft, exhausted warmth. You lay tangled together on the messy furs, your head resting on his chest while his arm was around your waist.
âThank you, my love,â Neteyam murmured into the dark, his fingers gently tracing patterns along your arm.
You let out a soft, sleepy giggle, pressing a light kiss against his bare chest, listening to the steady, peaceful rhythm of his heart. âSomeone has to keep the commander grounded.â
The peace in the weeks that followed was a precious, yet stolen gift, because with the encounters along the borders growing increasingly volatile, you knew it would soon reach a tipping point. What began as scattered, desperate shootouts quickly spiraled out of control, and Jake found it better to lead an offensive attack before the demons pushed deeper and harder against the resistance.
So, when Toruk Makto took to the sky once more, High Camp emptied. Neteyam kissed your lips until they were bruised and held Nevan so tightly the boy let out a confused whimper, before taking to the sky on his ikran, his jaw set with the determination of a man fighting to make sure that his children would never know the shadow of a gunship.
While the sky in the distant horizons burned with the smoke of explosions, you remained in the deep caverns of High Camp, sitting among the circle of women, your fingers tightly interwoven with Kiriâs, while Moâat led the low, rhythmic chanting, praying to the Great Mother for the battleâs success.
Every breath you took felt heavy, not just from the fear for your husband, but from the secret you had yet to tell him. You had known for a few weeks now. You were pregnant.
You chose not to tell him at the height of the planning the offense, wanting him focused entirely on staying alive, but Nevan had practically been manifesting it. Ever since one of his playmatesâ mothers had given birth to a tiny, squirming infant, your son had been absolutely obsessed with the concept.
Just days before the warriors marched, Nevan had sat on the mats, badgering you both with endless demands. âWant one of those at home, Mama! To play with!â
Neteyam had just laughed, sweeping the boy up into his powerful arms to cradling him against his broad chest like an infant to distract him. âBut you are still our baby, my boy,â Neteyam had teased, his voice thick with affection as he brushed the tip of his nose against Nevan's. âYou are always Mama and Papaâs baby.â Nevan had thrown his head back, giggling frantically, completely forgetting about the talk.
Now, clutching your flat stomach in the dim light, you whispered a prayer to Great Mother Eywa to bring that doting their father back to you. Whole and safe. You didnât realize how much of a pressure it would be to be his wife during a major battle. Even in your distress, you needed to put on a calm facade and show the other women the tranquility that should belong to a wife of a warrior.
Fortunately, even before night fell, Eywa answered your prayers in the thunderous, victorious roars of ikrans echoing through the mountains.
The people had won. The clans Toruk Makto had united once again cleansed Eywaâeveng of the evil the sky people brought upon your world. Tuk roamed around chirping about reports on how the war party blew up Bridgehead, crushing the RDAâs main stronghold and ensuring they wonât bounce back as quickly as they usually should, with Jake leading the talks to force them back to the sky.
High Camp exploded into a frenzy of celebratory flutes and drums as the warriors touched down, their wives and children welcoming them with tears. Through the crowd, you spotted him. Neteyam leaped off his ikran, covered in soot and paint, his braids wild. The moment his eyes found yours through the throng, his fearsome warrior mask completely shattered, walking faster to get to you.
âPapa!â Nevan sprinted toward him and Neteyam caught the boy in his arms, before colliding into you with a force that lifted you off your feet, his massive arms wrapped around your waist, burying his face into the crook of your neck as he breathed in your scent, desperate to replace the stench of burning metal.
âI'm back, baby,â he choked out, his voice rough against your skin.
You held his face, tears streaming down your cheeks as you kissed him desperately. Nevan was already pulling at his father's braids, forcing him away from you, making both of you laugh. Neteyam pressed fierce kisses all over the boyâs face, and you did the same, making Nevan giggle, his neck scrunching in ticklishness.
The celebration for the victory began as night fell, all the torches and firepots were lit, glowing brighter than it ever had before. Even the moons cast down a glow different than the ones youâve had in the past years, as if they were breathing more peacefully, too.
As the drums beat steadily in the background, Neteyam sat with you at the edge of the gathering, his arm anchoring you to his side while a thoroughly exhausted Nevan curled up asleep against his thigh. Neteyam looked down at his son, a soft, content smile resting on his lips, before his eyes drifted back to you, brimming with an unburdened, quiet adoration.
âWe can build anything now,â Neteyam whispered, his large hand lifting to cup your nape, massaging a little. âA real future. Just you, me, and our boy.â
You smiled, your heart hammering a joyful rhythm against your ribs. You took his large hand, slowly guiding it away from yours and placing his wide palm flat against your lower stomach.
Neteyam blinked, looking down at his hand on your belly, then back up at your face. He froze, his ears twitching as he caught the blooming, emotional heat in your eyes.
âBaby...?"â he breathed, his voice suddenly trembling, the fierce commander completely replaced by the image of a stunned, hopeful boy you had grown up with.
âI canât believe youâre surprised,â you playfully widened your eyes at him.
He chuckled, and even through that, you saw a tear slipped down his cheek. âRight. Like I wasnât actively aiming for that.â
You huffed a chuckle through your nose. âNevan is going to get his wish,â you whispered, âYou are going to have to practice cradling another baby very soon, Neteyam.â
A breathless, ecstatic laugh erupted from his chest. He didn't care who was watching; he leaned forward and captured your mouth in a deep, bruising kiss, his large hand trembling where it rested over the new life you were carrying.
âI will be here now. Always. To hear her first laughs, first words, and to watch her first steps...â he mumbled against your lips.
You smiled, your eyes locking onto his. âHer?â
His smile grew. âI just had little you in mind.â
pairings aged-up neteyam x tayrangi!female warrior
notes reader is ikeyniâs daughter, mean neteyam (dw he will grovel for this <3) crybaby neteyam, angst, she fell first and he fell harder, smut (p in v), oral (f&m receiving)
synopsis neteyam has always been the only boy who stirred your heart. as a man, he is everything youâve ever wanted... and now that circumstances have finally drawn you closer, it feels like the perfect chance to make him see you. but with the looming war, the firstborn son of toruk makto has no room for distractions, and he wonât hesitate to push aside anyone who threatens his focus.
You leaned against one of the massive pillars of the war pavilion, idly braiding a strand of fiber for your new knife sheath. Usually, your senses would be filled with the smell of salt and moss that clung to the cliffs of your home in the Eastern Sea, but here, in the rainforest, it was mostly choked out by the heavy stench of fuel and burning forest, and around you, the war council was deep in debate.
Your mother stood tall with the other chieftains, gesturing sharply at a large map laid on a long table. Beside her stood your brother, the future Oloâeyktan of your clan, listening intently.
And then, there was the real view.
Neteyam stood just behind his father, Jake Sully. He was taller than most of the men in your clan, broad-shouldered, and muscled, taking after his father, even though he had the fierce beauty of his mother. He was listening to the strategy with that maddeningly intense, perfectly disciplined look he always wore. Always the dutiful son, the perfect soldier.
You bit your lip, a slow smirk spreading across your face. He was so incredibly handsome it was ridiculous, especially when he looks like he carried the weight of the entire world on his shoulders. Youâve always wondered what it would feel like to be on the receiving end of that intensity... To be the subject of his focus and determination.
You shivered at the thought of it, and your brother caught your eyes across the table. He noticed where you were staring, rolled his eyes, and mouthed, âStop it.â
âTheir supply lines are vulnerable here, along the gorge,â Jake Sully was saying, moving a stone on the ridge on the map. âBut theyâve got turrets scanning the skies. If we fly in blind, weâre target practice.â
âWe need a distraction,â Neteyam muttered, his brow furrowed as he stared at the map. âSomeone fast enough to draw the attention away from the ground strike team, but agile enough to avoid getting hit. But itâs high risk.â
âMy people are born on the wind,â Ikeyni spoke up. She placed a hand flat on the table, her sharp eyes shifting from Jake to his eldest son. âIf you need someone who can deliver what you need, you take my daughter.â
Neteyamâs head snapped up. His golden eyes immediately finding yours from where you leaned against the pillar, as if he knew where exactly you had been standing. A frown instantly marred his handsome face and he turned back to your mother, his posture stiffening.
âOloâeykte, with respect, the RDA has upgraded those tracking systems,â Neteyam argued, his voice tight with that dutiful edge you loved to mess with. âThey arenât just shooting blindly anymore. It is high risk. A single mistake, and the ikran and its rider areââ
âAre you saying I canât handle it?â
You purred the words as you finally pushed off the pillar, sauntering closer to the table, tossing your half-braided sheath fiber aside. Every eye in the room tracked your movement, but yours were locked on the Omatikayaâs golden boy. You stopped right beside him, close enough that you felt the heat radiating from him. You tilted your head up, letting a slow smirk pull at your lips as you looked at his clenched jaw.
âIf I didnât know any better,â you murmured, leaning in just a fraction closer, âIâd think you were trying to keep me out of the sky to keep me safe. I didnât realize you care that much?â
A sudden bark of laughter broke out from an elder across the table and the others followed suit. Meanwhile, your brother shook his head at your sheer audacity. Jake Sullyâs lips twitched upward, a faint, amused glint in his eyes as he looked between you two, clearly remembering what it was like to be young and stubborn. Even the older, stern warriors around the table began to chuckle, the suffocating tension of the war efforts breaking open to let a little light in. It was a comforting reminder to the elders that despite the demons coming back, the youth were still acting their age.
Neteyam, however, did not laugh.
He let out a long, slow breath through his nose, his shoulders dropping a fraction as he looked down at you. His ears twitched back in mild annoyance, but he didn't step away from you. He was tolerant, as he always was, enduring your teasing with the patience of a tree weathering a storm. He had always known that you are a lethal asset to the peopleâs war efforts... But unfortunately, you are also a source of a massive, distracting headache.
âI care about the success of the mission,â Neteyam said, his voice dropping into a low register meant only for you. His gaze was incredibly intense up close, close to the kind of focus that had made you shiver imagining just moments ago. âWe are planning a raid that could cost lives. This isnât the time for games.â
Partly slighted at his doubt, you frowned. âI am completely serious,â you said, dropping the just enough to show the deadly huntress beneath. You motioned at the map right where the turrets were marked. âThese are coastal winds. Iâve navigated treacherous cliff gaps like itâs a playground snce I was a child. My ikran and I will rise to the challenge, youâll see.â
âAlright, alright, break it up,â Jake intervened, though the grin was obvious in his voice as he tapped the map. âIf Ikeyni says sheâs the one for the job, then sheâs the one. Neteyam, youâll be leading the ground insertion. That means your timing with the distraction has to be perfect.â
Neteyam tore his eyes away from you, nodding sharply to his father. âYes, sir.â
But as the council began to break into smaller groups to discuss once more among themselves, Neteyam didn't immediately walk away. He stayed right where he was, his towering frame casting a shadow over you. He looked down at you, the exasperation fading into something quieter, something serious and heavy.
âIt really is dangerous out there,â he said softly, his golden eyes searching yours. âThe winds in the gorge are unpredictable.â
You matched his seriousness for a rare, passing second, to let him see that you are capable underneath all the flirting. âI know, Neteyam. But Iâm faster than them. Trust me.â
He nodded, his jaw hardening. âI do trust you. Just... don't make me regret it.â
With a final, lingering look that left your heart hammering against your ribs, he turned to follow his father. You watched him go, your smirk slowly returning as you realized that for at least a few minutes, you had been the absolute center of his universe.
The next day, you were up before the first light, immediately going to where your ikran was roosting, smiling when you saw her already prepared, like always. âReady, girl?â you murmured, stroking her sleek, brightly patterned neck.
She screeched in response, a sharp, eager sound and you chuckled, mounting her back and connecting your kuru to hers, the familiar, rushing warmth of the tsaheylu flooding your senses. Your head swiveled to the side when you sensed a presence, seeing Neteyam stopping several paces away, already geared with his warrior cummerbund, longbow, amd chest knife sheath.
Your head tilted, admiring how handsome he looked as you smiled brightly. âHi! Good morning,â you grinned. âCame to send me with a good luck kiss?â
He remained serious though, his eyes scanning your form on your ikran. âBe careful out there.â he said in a clipped tone, not waiting for a response before he turned away.
You chuckled, shaking your head. So serious, you thought, smirking. So handsome, too, anyway, the other part of your mind retorted and you rolled your eyes. You clicked your tongue and pulled at your ikranâs reins, making her surge up into the sky. You flew higher than usual, hiding in the thick clouds to scan high above the gorge. The sky was still a deep, bruised purple when the signal came through the comms secured to your ear.
âPathfinder,â Jake Sullyâs voice crackled, steady and calm. âGround teams, position. You are clear to engage. Eye in the sky, you're up.â
A heartbeat later, a lower, tighter voice filtered through. âBe careful up there. Hit your marks.â
Neteyam.
Your smirk returned, invisible to him but it laced your voice enough for him to imagine it. âI heard that twice already, Neteyam. Are you so worried?â your honeyed teasing voice dripping through the comms.
You heard his groan and it was followed by a chuckle that sounded so much like Jakeâs but it was cut short. âJust focus on the mission,â Neteyamâs voice snapped back through the earpiece.
You chuckled. âWatch the skies, Sully. Try not to blink, or youâll miss me.â
Without waiting for a response, you clicked your tongue. Your ikran folded her wings and dove straight off the cliffside into the gaping maw of the gorge. The wind shrieked past your ears, whipping your braids wildly. Below, the metallic structures of the RDA outpost clung to the valley floor like a parasite. Within seconds, the base's automated defense grid woke up. Loud whirs echoed through the canyon as three massive turrets pivoted, their motion-tracking lasers sweeping the dark sky until they locked onto you.
âNow!â you hissed, leaning flat against your ikran's back.
You maneuvered your ikran in the sky as heavy explosive rounds tore through the air. The blasts should have scared you, but it surprised even you that it didnât. You pulled sharply on the reins, banking hard to the left. A volley of bullet shattered the rocky cliffside right where you had been a millisecond before, reducing it to a powdery debris. You laughed out loud, pushing your mount into a tight, dizzying barrel roll, diving directly between the narrow gaps of the cliffs.
The tracking systems couldn't keep up. The automated turrets jerked violently, scrambling to overcorrect their aim as you flew through the blind spots, From your view high above, you watched Neteyam and his ground strike team. While the turrets were completely distracted by your earlier display, they swarmed out of the dense forest like shadows. Leading the charge, Neteyam moved with terrifying precision, breaching the perimeter fencing, dropping two RDA guards before they could even raise their weapons. Behind him, Lo'ak and the other warriors systematically planted charges on the supply crates and fuel lines.
Even from up above, your eyes found him effortlessly, admiring his swift and unyielding movements, completely commanding. He was a force of nature.
âCharges are live! Pull back, pull back!â You heard Neteyamâs voice bark through the comms. He looked up into the sky, his golden eyes scanning the smoke until he caught the bright, unmistakable red of your ikranâs wings looping through the clouds. âY/N, disengage! Get out of there!â
Swooping low one last time, you let out a victorious battle cry as a massive explosion ripped through the base behind you. You looked and saw an image of a huge ball of fire consuming the turrets and the supply lines. The explosion gave your ikran the motivation to increase her speed, launching you up and out of the fiery gotge into the safety of the skies. The raid was a flawless success.
By the time you got back to Hometree, the adrenaline was still humming under your skin. You hopped down from your ikran, patting her flank affectionately as the other warriors cheered and celebrated the clean victory. No casualties for the party and a massive blow to the sky people. A smudge of black engine soot marred your cheek, your eyes searching the crowd.
Neteyam was standing near his father, catching his breath, his skin glistening with sweat and ash. He looked exhausted, but the heavy tension that usually held his shoulders tight had momentarily melted away. As if sensing your gaze, his head turned. His golden eyes locked onto yours across the clearing. You stared at him, raising your brow and tilting your chind up with a proud, triumphant grin that said, I told you so.
Neteyam watched you for a long moment. Then, slowly, a genuine, breathless smile broke across his handsome face. It was a rare, stunning sight that made your heart do a violent flip against your ribs. He broke away from his father and walked straight toward you, stopping just a foot away.
âYou showboated,â he murmured, his voice low but devoid of the seriousness that usually laced it.
âI just gave them a show,â you corrected smoothly, crossing your arms. âThere is a difference. And I did it.â
âYou did,â Neteyam conceded, his eyes dropping to the soot on your cheek before rising to meet your gaze with an intensity that made you almost forget how to breathe. âIt was an incredible show. You were incredible up there.â
Your breath hitched. For all your constant flirting and loud teasing, having his quiet praise directed entirely at you caught you completely off guard that the witty comeback died on your tongue, your cheeks warming under his stare.
Neteyam noticed your sudden silence, and a small, amused smirk, one that looked a lot like your own, as if he had just copied it, pulled at the corner of his lips.
âWhat's wrong?â he asked softly, stepping just a fraction closer. âQuiet now? I didn't realize it was that easy to shut you up.â
You stared up at him, your mouth slightly open. The proximity was intoxicating, and for someone who usually spent his time dodging your advances, he was occupying a lot of your personal space now.
Your eyes flicked down to his smirk, then back up to his eyes. âIâm just savoring the moment. Youâre more handsome up close,â you smirked, regaining your composure a little. You leaned in, forcing him to maintain that dizzying eye contact. âAnd itâs not every day the great Neteyam admits I'm incredible. I might just let it get in my head.â
Neteyamâs smirk faltered for a fraction of a second. Coughing softly, he cleared his throat as he took a strategic step backward, breaking the contact but keeping his eyes locked onto yours. âDon't get used to it,â he muttered, though his tone was lacking any real bite. âGo get cleaned up. My father wants a full debrief within the hour.â
He turned on his heel and walked back toward Jake, though you didn't miss the way his tail swished behind him. You let out a quiet, triumphant laugh, wiping the soot from your cheek with the back of your hand. There was still an armor, but you had managed to crack it... Thatâs a small victory!
In the following days, the high of the victory had settled into the familiar routine of war. The leaders gathered once again in the pavilion. This time, however, the mood was lighter. The success of the gorge raid had given the rebellion more time to breathe. Your mother pointed at the eastern coast on the map, discussing the movement of RDA sea vessels who was last seen going farther east.
âThey are retreating toward the deep water,â your brother noted, crossing his arms. âThe destruction of the supply lines has damaged their operations in the coastal outposts.â
âWe need to take control of the momentum,â Jake said, leaning over the table. âNeteyam, whatâs the status of our perimeter watches?â
Neteyam stepped forward, completely back into his professional, disciplined element. âThe forest guards are doubling their patrols. But we need to ensure our aerial scouts are maintaining a strict radius. We can't afford to get complacent just because we succeed in one mission.â
You smiled, resting your chin in your palm as you leaned over the map table, deliberately putting yourself right in his line of sight. âOh, don't worry, Commander. Our scouts are alwasys in the air. We don't get tired easily.â You paused, letting your eyes slowly track down his body before bringing your gaze back to his face. âThough, if you're so worried about our stamina, you're welcome to come up with me next time. I can show you how we stay energized.â
A collective ripple of amused snickers passed through the council. Your brother hid his face in his hands, muttering something about losing his mind, while your mother let out a small, huffing chuckle. âDaughter...â she said pointedly.
Neytiri smiled, shaking her head at Ikeyni. You watched Neteyam close his eyes, pinching the bridge of his nose. He let out a long sigh, his shoulders dropping. He was so incredibly tolerant of you, enduring the teasing with the quiet patience of a palulukan letting a cub bat at its tail.
âY/N,â Neteyam said slowly, opening his eyes to look at you with deadpan exasperation. âI have to train the youth at the archery grounds after this. I do not have time to be a part of your games.â
âA shame,â you purred, flashing him a brilliant, unbothered grin. âYou don't know what you're missing.â
Hours later, you found yourself wandering down toward the village training grounds, hearing the familiar sound of snapping bowstrings and the light thud of arrows hitting bark targets. You stood there, crossing your arms as you watched the scene. Neteyam was in his element. He was surrounded by a dozen young, aspiring warriors, all holding smaller training bows. He was patient and focused, moving down the line to correct their posture.
âKeep your elbow high,â Neteyam instructed a young boy, gently adjusting the kid's arm. âDo not fight the bow string. Let it become an extension of your arm. Look at the center of the mark, breathe out, and release.â
The boy released the string, and the arrow thudded squarely into the inner ring of the target. The kids cheered, and Neteyam offered a rare, warm smile, patting the boy's shoulder.
âVery good. Again.â
âNice,â you called out, stepping out from the shadows.
The group of young hunters immediately turned, their eyes widening when they saw you. In your clan, you were a legend among the youth, the daughter who flew like the wind and didn't care about the rules. A few of the older teenagers standing nearby immediately started whispering and nudging each other, grinning widely because everyone knew you loved to push Neteyamâs buttons.
Neteyam stiffened, his shoulders squaring as he turned to face you. He gripped his longbow, his ears twitching back. âI am teaching, Y/N. Go find something else to do.â
âI just want to see if I can help,â you said innocently, sauntering closer until you were standing right in front of him, entirely ignoring the giggles of the children behind him. You reached out, your fingers lightly tracing the curve of his heavy longbow. âYou see, kids, the Omatikaya are used to shooting on the ground, on their feet. But if you want real precision while moving, you need a loose hip. Like this.â
You fluidly snatched a training bow from a nearby rack, notched an arrow in the blink of an eye, and without even pausing to aim, you spun on your heel and released. The young warriors erupted into gasps and cheers when they saw the arrow hit the center of the furthest target cleanly, totally thrilled by the display. You tossed the bow back onto the rack, turning around to look at Neteyam with a smug, raised eyebrow.
âSee?â you murmured, stepping into his space, tilting your head up. âItâs about flexibility, too. Maybe I should give you a private lesson sometime. I can teach you how to loosen up whatâs stiff.â you murmured, biting your lip.
Neteyamâs eyes narrowed, his aw practically tightening into stone. His face burned a furious, deep shade of violet, his golden eyes wide as he stared down at you. He knows, with a piercing awareness, how completely trapped he is between his duty and his sheer, chaotic attraction to you, and he shouldnât like it. But he does, so Eywa help him. He took a deep breath, gripping his bow tightly to keep his hands from shaking.
âClass dismissed,â Neteyam barked out, his voice a strained, tight rumble. âGo practice your stealth skills. Now.â
The kids scrambled away, still laughing and whispering, leaving the two of you completely alone in the training grounds. Neteyam stepped even closer, his towering frame casting a shadow over you as he glared down, though the heat radiating from his skin told a completely different story.
âYou are impossible,â he whispered fiercely.
You laughed, enjoying the sight of the crack getting bigger each day. Youâve never had this much progress in the past... Perhaps because you donât really see each other for longer than a few days. Sometimes, your mother gets invited to festivals in the Omatikaya and she brings you and your brother with her, or itâs her who invites the Sullys to come for festivals in your clan.
Youâve always liked Neteyam better than his brother. Loâak is a good acquaintance, but it was Neteyam who youâve always found more interesting. What with his intense focus and unyielding determination on everything he puts his mind to, but you could tell it was also born from his desire to live up to his parentsâ legacy.
He is the firstborn, after all. The heir to the Omatikaya leadership. The return of the sky people was the reason why heâs grown even more serious and focused, determined to protect the people, Eywaâeveng, and his family, even more so. You respect that a great deal, but you also think he needs to loosen up a bit before he stresses himself into an early grave.
You wonder if he even has interest in women, or if he only cares about his bows and his arrows. But you donât like to think of that. It makes you fiercely jealous to think of him directing that intense focus on a woman whoâs not you... Or to think of him letting a woman see past the armor youâre working so hard to crack.
But you are too confident. You thought the crack in his armor was getting wider by the day, and you genuinely believed it was only a matter of time before he finally let his guard down.
You should have remembered that in war, the higher you fly, the harder you fall.
More council meetings ensued in the following days, and now, you found yourself back in the sky. The RDA had deployed a small convoy of armored vehicles, and Neteyamâs squad was tasked to do a quiet interception.
âHold your position above the tree line,â you heard Neteyamâs voice through the comms, crisp and authoritative. âDo not engage until the ground team has disabled their communications. If they see you, they will lock down the area and call for reinforcements. Do you copy?â
You had copied. But as you circled in the grey mist, you saw one of the AMP suits pivoting its heavy cannon directly toward the dense foliage where Neteyamâs ground sweepers were crawling. Your heart leaped into your throat. You waited to hear from him, or for the communication to be cut, but you canât wait when they could all be gunned down any second.
I am fast enough, you had thought, fueled by that same headstrong confidence that had always served you before. I can take out that suit before it fires.
So, you dove.
But you had underestimated the treesâ density in this sector. Your ikranâs wing clipped a massive branch, throwing off your trajectory by a fraction of a second, and it was all the automated sensors needed. The AMP suit spun, firing a volley of heavy-caliber rounds into the sky. A hot, tearing agony sliced across your thigh, a bullet graze, and the concussive blast sent your ikran screeching into a spiral.
Your sudden, messy descent completely blew the ground team's cover. The convoy opened fire on the forest blindly. Screams of pain echoed through the comms, cutting through your panic. By the time it all ended, the convoy was destroyed, but the cost to the war party was devastating. Blood soaked your leg wraps but you cared little for it, forcing your ikran into the air, flying back to the Hometree with your chest tightening in suffocating fear and shame.
When you landed in the clearing, the celebratory atmosphere of the past weeks was entirely dead. You scrambled off your mount, wincing as your injured leg buckled slightly, and rushed toward the center, catching sight of him immediately. Neteyam was lifting a huntress off the back of his ikran. Her arm was painted in deep, crimson blood from a horrific wound on her shoulder. It was Tarya.
âGet the medical bay ready! Move!â Neteyam roared, his voice cracking with a raw, terrifying desperation you had never heard from him before. He was covered in soot and someone else's blood, his face a mask of pure, unadulterated fury.
âNeteyamââ you breathed, stepping forward, your hands shaking. âNeteyam, IâI am so sorry. I saw the suit turning toward you, I thought I couldââ
Neteyam snapped. He lowered Tarya into the frantic arms of the medical healers, then turned on you so fast his tail whipped the air. He closed the distance between you in two giant, looming strides, towering over you.
âYou thought?â he asked, his voice drawing the shocked eyes of every warrior present. âI donât think so! You are entirely, helplessly obstinate! You almost fell! You almost died, did you even think of that?!â
You flinched, stepping back, but he kept coming, his golden eyes blazing with a dangerous, lethal heat that made you feel incredibly small.
âAnd because you couldn't follow a single, simple order, these warriors are wounded!â He said in a hard voice, his jaw clenched so hard you could hear his teeth grinding. âTarya might not survive the night! Do you understand that? Do you even care?â
âI do care!â you cried out, tears of shame finally burning your eyes. âI was trying to protectââ
âYou didnât listen! Like always!â he cut you off, his chest heaving as he glared down at you with complete contempt. âYou treat this war like a game to win my attention! You are a massive, childish distraction, Y/N! Everyone knows it, and I am sick of it! Do you think people bleeding out in the mud is a joke? Do you think this war is just another festival for you to play around in?â
The words felt like physical daggers piercing straight into your chest, ripping away at your pride and your confidence. You stood frozen, completely exposed and deeply ashamed in front of the people present. Your mouth opened to apologize again.
âI'm sorry,â you choked out, your voice breaking.
âSave your apologies,â Neteyam said, his voice dropping into a cold, venomous hiss that hurt far worse than his shouting. âIf you cannot take this seriously, you should just withdraw from the war efforts entirely. Frankly, your behavior is putting everyone's life on the line.â
He didn't wait for you to answer. He turned his back on you completely, jogging alongside the stretcher as they wheeled his warriors toward the human facilities.
You stood alone in the dirt. You couldn't even feel the throbbing wound on your thigh. The numbness of absolute embarrassment and guilt swallowed you whole. He was right. You had been stupid and childish. You had been playing a dangerous game with people's lives just to hear him say your name.
You didn't seek out the Tsahik. You didn't think you deserved her medicine. Weakly, you dragged yourself back onto your ikran and flew away from the Hometree, heading toward the borders of your own clan's territory. You spent the evening in isolation, using bitter, stinging ocean herbs to tend to your own thigh, weeping silently in the dark. You resolved that you would return to apologize to the wounded warriors, and thinking of doing that is already making you feel flayed.
You had been too confident in your abilities and now, you have put peopleâs lives on the line. You should be ashamed. He was right about you leaving the war efforts, too, perhaps that was for the better. Because of what happened, you donât think you still have enough confidence to go out there and fight.
You went to your clan, simply to change clothes, but was welcomed by the heavy grief that befell the people. An honored elder had passed away from natural causes, and by custom, the clan had to gather for the burial rites. Your mother and brother returned from the war front to attend, their faces grim.
After the body was given back to Eywa, your brother found you sitting on a secluded cliffside, staring blankly out at the crashing waves of the Eastern Sea. He sat down beside you, sighing. âI heard of the northern ridge,â he said quietly.
You clutched your knees to your chest, refusing to look at him. âIs Tarya... is she alive?â
âShe is. Jakeâs human friends saved her. She will recover. The others are okay, too,â your brother assured you, placing a heavy hand on your shoulder. âThe war party didn't lose its momentum, sister, if thatâs what youâre worried about. But... the injuries could have been prevented. You know this.â
âI know,â you whispered, a tear slipping down your cheek. âI think I should leave, before I put everyone's lives on the line.â You looked up at your brother, your eyes hollow. âIâll fly back tomorrow. Just to apologize to those who were wounded because of me. And then... I'm coming home.â
Later that evening, you stood inside your mother's yurt, packing away your combat gear. Ikeyni watched you from the entrance, her arms crossed, as you told her what you told your brother, your voice flat and devoid of its usual spark.
âIt would be better anyway if I stay back here, Mother,â you said, tying off a leather pouch. âI can act on your behalf with the local hunters. I'm just a bother to the war council over there.â
Ikeyni stared at you, her sharp eyes assessing your rigid posture, your bandaged leg, and the complete lack of confidence in your eyes.
âWhose words are those?â your mother asked softly. âAre they yours?â
You paused, your hands trembling over your gear. You shook your head slowly. âMother, he was right,â you said, a lump forming in your throat as Neteyam's furious face flashed in your mind. âI wasn't taking the war seriously. I think it would do the council better if I leave. We have plenty of competent riders to do my job. I don't belong there.â
Ikeyni let out a long, heavy sigh. She walked over, placing a firm, warm hand on the nape of your neck, tilting your forehead up to look into her eyes.
âIf that is what you truly want, then so be it,â your mother murmured softly, leaning forward to kiss your temple. âBut remember who you are, daughter. You are a child of the wind. Do not let one storm ground you forever.â
The journey back to the Omatikaya clan felt different this time. Usually, you would be racing your brother through the clouds, your laughter wild and loud, but today, you simply flew silently behind your mother. When you landed and entered the pavilion, the change in you was loud. Normally, there was always a sharp, teasing smirk ready for whoever caught your eye, but now, your face was barely moving, your eyes fixed on a permanent point in front of you.
The shame was suffocating and it felt like a huge boulder they tied around you. The council proceeded, discussing territory lines and defensive strategies for what felt like hours, while you stood rigid behind your mother, your eyes watching them move pieces on the map, unknowing of Neteyamâs eyes seeking you despite Ikeyniâs body blocking him from sight.
Taking a deep breath, you stepped forward into the light of the pavilion when the elders finally paused. Your voice was flat as you addressed the chieftains and the elders, completely stripped of its usual playful edge. âI want to apologize for the failure of my recent mission. I disobeyed orders, and I take full accountability for the consequences. I am even sorrier that it took me days to stand before you and say this; my clan was laying an elder to rest.â
You took a breath, your hands clasped tightly behind your back so no one could see them shaking.
âAs you can see, I am unfit for this council. I lack the discipline required for operations of this scale. Moving forward, I am letting my mother decide on my replacement from the Tayrangi riders.â
A heavy silence descended upon the pavilion.
âY/N,â Jake Sully spoke first, his deep voice carrying a wave of gentleness that surprised you. He leaned over the table, his eyes soft. âThe war party didn't lose its momentum. We took out the convoy. You don't need to pin the blame solely on yourself. This is war. Mistakes happen and warriors are always meant to be wounded.â
Neytiri leaned forward next, her sharp, golden eyes searching your hollow face. âDo I understand what you mean, Ikeyniâite? Are you leaving the council?â
âYes,â you nodded, your voice firm.
Your mother stepped into the space beside you, her voice steady and protective, supplementing your words before anyone else could question you. âI have asked her to stay back with the Tayrangi. Rukâe and I are heavily occupied with the war efforts here, and I need someone I trust to oversee the people.â
âOlo'eykte. Tsakarem.â
The voice cut through the pavilion, low and fractured, making your heart seize painfully in your chest. You didn't want him to speak. You didn't want to look at him.
Neteyam stepped forward from behind his father's shoulder. His posture wasn't stiff with the perfect discipline of a soldier anymore, it looked strained, his shoulders slightly hunched. âI wish to speak,â he said, his eyes locked on you, seeking yours, though you kept your gaze fixed somewhere near his collarbone. âI want to apologize to you, Y/N, before the council, for my reaction days ago. I was angry, and I spoke out of turn. You do not need to leave the council because of it.â
You felt a faint ripple of shock go through you, but it didn't revive your heart. Instead, a fresh wave of mortification washed over you. You felt even more ashamed that he felt obligated to apologize in front of the entire leadership just to close the issue gracefully and maintain alliance peace. To you, him telling you not to leave was just something he was saying for the record, a diplomatic necessity.
âYou have nothing to apologize for, warrior, and I have nothing to forgive either,â you said, your voice entirely level, devoid of any anger or spite. It was just empty.
One of the Omatikaya elders turned to your mother. âIkeyni, is this decision final? We would hate to lose such a skilled asset for the war efforts.â
âYes,â you answered for her, your tone absolute. Nothing could have changed your mind. âIf the council pleases, I excuse myself. I wish to apologize to the warriors who were wounded because of me.â
You were already looking at the door, not catching how Neteyamâs head reared back as if something had clawed at him. Without waiting for a formal dismissal, you turned and walked out of the pavilion, the sudden shift to freedom doing nothing to ease the tightness in your chest.
You walked straight toward the medical areas, knowing you would find the injured split between the Tsahikâs tent and the human facilities. You went to the Tsahik's tent first, stepping into the dim space. When you approached the wounded Omatikaya warriors, your throat tightened, but they easily brushed your apologies off with tired, warm smiles.
âIt is no one's fault,â one of them murmured. âWe know what we came there for. Being wounded is expected for a warrior.â
When you went to the human facilities, you found Tarya resting in a clean bed, her shoulder heavily bandaged. When you spoke your apologies to her, she reached out to pat your arm. âDo not carry this weight, sister. We are alive. That is what matters.â
The sheer kindness of their forgiveness almost made you cry. A bitter, agonizing thought crossed your mind, wishing Neteyam thinks the same.
But you immediately caught yourself, mentally slapping the thought away. Stop it. You need to stop thinking about what Neteyam thinks or what he doesn't. You knew it would take time. You had liked him for so long, possibly loved him, but that part of your life was over now.
You walked out to the clearing where your ikran was waiting, ready to leave this place behind for good. You were just reaching for her leather harness when heavy, frantic footsteps behind you, hearing your name being called.
You closed your eyes for a brief second before turning around. Neteyam was jogging toward you, breathing heavily. He had asked to leave the council to follow you the exact moment you walked out, but Jake hadn't allowed him to dismiss himself until the meeting officially concluded.
Now, as he stopped a few paces away, you actively turned off your imaginative mind. You completely shut down that part of yourself that used to over-analyze his every breath, forcing yourself not to read into the fact that he looked almost desperate, entirely at a loss for words.
Neteyam's eyes flickered down, and you saw his face almost crumple, a sharp grimace crossing his features at the sight of the cloth bandaging your thigh. You subtly shifted your weight, trying your best to hide the injury behind the wing of your ikran.
His eyes flickeredup to yours, swimming with a quiet, raw desperation you tried your hardest to ignore. âY/N, please. I am so sorry for what I said in the clearing. I shouldn't haveââ
âItâs alright, Neteyam,â you cut him off smoothly, your voice polite and empty. âYou were right anyway. Truly, I should be ashamed of my behavior right from the start. I didn't take things as seriously as I should have, and that only proves how unfit I am for the council. So, you see, you were completely right about me leavingââ
âNo,â he breathed, the word breaking from him like a gasp. His shoulders fell, and he took a sudden step forward, his hand reaching out.
Unconsciously, your posture tensed, and you took a sharp step backward, pressing yourself closer to the flank of your ikran as if to seek safety.
Neteyam froze. His extended hand trembled in the air before slowly dropping to his side. âIâm not going to hurt you,â he said, his voice strained with a deep pain that, once again, you forced yourself to ignore.
âI know,â you said quickly, forcing a small chuckle to ease the tension. âSorry.â You cleared your throat, gesturing vaguely to the sky. âBut just as I said, everything has become much clearer to me now. I want to leave before I put more people in danger. Perhaps, I should even thank you for opening my mind about thatââ
âNo, Y/N, listen to me,â he stepped closer again, his voice rising in an urgent, pleading rush. âI was just... I was so scared for the wounded. I was terrified. And I said things that I shouldn't have said, terrible thingsââ
âYou said things that were true, Neteyam,â you interrupted softly, your face completely calm as you reached up to ruffle the crest of your ikran's head. âAnd as I said, I am completely cool about them. I accept them, and I understand. You have nothing to apologize for. In truth, it was just a superior delivering valid criticisms that I needed to learn from.â
âI was unnecessarily cruel,â Neteyam burst out, his jaw trembling as he stared at your polite, unbothered expression. âI was unfair of me to pin all the blame on you. Their tracking systems were upgraded, the terrain was badâI couldn't tell you how much I have regretted my words every second since. Y/N, please... it is I who needs your forgivenessââ
You let out a sigh and Neteyam stopped abruptly, as if your sigh had put a physical gag on him. He watched you, terrified of whatever words were about to leave your mouth.
âNeteyam. It is over and done with,â you said, your voice shifting into a serious, cold finality that left no room for argument. âI have no hard feelings over it whatsoever. Everything you said that day was true. I didnât listen, and it put people in danger. I was reckless. I was foolish. You were right, so stop insisting you were wrong, because Iâll start thinking this is just your guilt talking. Stand by your words, and letâs leave things be.â
You reached behind you, grabbing your kuru and connecting it swiftly to your ikran's, before fluidly mounting her back, settling into the saddle with a practiced, rigid grace.
Neteyam stood rooted to the dirt. He had stopped breathing. He stared up at you, his chest aching so violently he wished with everything in him that your ikranâs wings wouldn't work. He wished the wind would die. He wished he could reach out, grab the reins, and drag you back down. His heart throbbed with a suffocating mix of guilt, regret, and something far heavier that he couldn't even name.
He had hurt you. He had completely broken your spirit, and it was devastatingly obvious. Sitting on your ikran, you were unrecognizable. The brilliant, chaotic spark was entirely gone. Your playful confidence was buried deep beneath a layer of careful, polite nonchalance.
âHave a good life, Neteyam,â you murmured.
With a sharp click of your tongue, your ikran surged forward, her powerful wings launching you into the open sky.
Neteyam watched you fly away, your form growing smaller and smaller until you were nothing but a speck in the distance. A sharp, physical spasm ripped through his chest, and his golden eyes stung, blurring his vision. His fingers curled into tight, trembling fists, his teeth gritting together so hard he thought they would crack under the pressure.
He had wanted you to take the war seriously. He had wanted you to stop distracting him. But as he stood alone in the empty clearing, looking up at the empty sky, Neteyam realized he had never been more brokenly, horribly distracted in his entire life.
                             âË â§ âââââąââ°ââââ â§ âË
The war efforts did not stop just because Neteyamâs world had lost its friction. If anything, the pace of the rebellion quickened after the destruction of the northern convoy. The Omatikaya and their allies pushed the RDA further toward the coastal margins, reclaiming three separate valleys within a single turn of the moon.
Neteyam did his duty with the same cold precision his father had drilled into him since he was old enough to hold a knife. To the common warriors, he was still the golden heir... Unshakable, vigilant, a pillar of the clan along his parents and Moâat.
But inside his own skin, he was experiencing a slow, suffocating death.
Every hour of every day, his mind raced backward, tracing the bridge he had violently brought down. He missed you with a ferocity that physically brought ache to his gut. It felt like a boulder was placed in his ribs, overcrowding his lungs. Some days, he could barely breathe.
And the worst part was the quiet.
Before his stupidity, every spot of the Hometree was a minefield of your laughter. He had spent months training himself to ignore the sound of that, even though it was the balm to his soul at the end of every exhausting day, the honeyed delivery of your voice, and the way you would lean your shoulder against his, close enough for him to feel the heat radiating from you. He had thought of you as a massive, beautiful distraction. He had braced himself against you like a tree hardening its bark against a persistent storm.
Now, it was just gone. And the silence you left behind was deafening.
Dozens of times during the mid-day meetings, Neteyam would find his head turning instinctively to the left, his eyes scanning the roots or the wooden pillars for a glimpse of your vibrant red paint. At the training grounds, his shoulder would tingle, expecting the sudden touch of your hand.
But there was none.
By the second week, the pressure in Neteyamâs chest grew so immense that he began to lose his grip on his characteristic discipline. He became desperate for any connection to you, any excuse to hear updates from you that he found Ikeyniâs intense focus on war tactics and Rukâeâs silence very irritating.
Stop talking of war, he thought. Letâs talk about your sister.
So when Rukâe announced he was flying back to the Tayrangi to retrieve a shipment of leather harnesses and specialized arrows for the coastal hunters, Neteyam didn't even hesitate.
âI will go with you,â he had said, stepping into the ikran roosts before Rukâe could even clear his mount for takeoff.
Rukâe had paused, his hand tightening on his reins as he looked at Neteyam. There was no mission along the coast. There was no tactical reason for the commander of the ground forces to waste half a day acting as a pack-beast for supply crates.
âThe eastern passes are clear, Sully,â Rukâe said, his voice carrying that protective, guarded edge that you both possessed. âI do not need an escort.â
âMy father wants an updated report on the drafts near the bay,â Neteyam lied, his jaw clenching as he connected his queue to his ikran. His voice was tight, nearly fracturing under the weight of his hidden urgency. âWe are moving the division soon. I also need to see the terrain.â
Rukâe stared at him for a long, heavy moment, reading the dark circles beneath his eyes and the frantic, nervous twitch of his tail. With a slow sigh, Rukâe nodded silently. The flight to the Eastern Sea was the longest hour of Neteyamâs life. His mind ran through a thousand different scenarios, each one more pathetic than the last. He thought of finding you by the cliffâs edge. He thought of going down on his knees, uncaring of who saw him. He would let you see past his walls. He would let you see that he was nothing but a stupid man who had torn out his own heart stupidly. He was stupid, stupid, stupid.
Your final words had been repeating in his skull like a death chant. Have a good life, Neteyam.
It had sounded like a permanent severance. A final closure. He remembered how, weeks ago, when the realization that you intended to live the rest of your days without ever seeing him again hit him, he nearly doubled over, a physical gasp tearing from his throat as if he had been struck in the gut. Now, as they finally crested the high cliffs of the Tayrangi territory, his hope was crushed into dust. Apparently, you were not around. And he thought he was imagining the smirk that passed Rukâeâs face.
They were there for close to two hours, gathering everything and securing it on their ikrans. At one point, Neteyam had looked high above and saw the unmistakable, bright red-and-orange span of your ikranâs wings flying down. His heart leaped into his throat, a sudden, violent surge of blood hammering in his ears. He leaned forward, preparing, his mouth already forming your name.
But then, Neteyam watched in absolute horror as your ikran turn back toward the blind side of the cliffs, diving deep into the sea mists until you completely vanished from sight. He looked at his ikran, its recognizable bright blue-green scales... Even from leagues away, you had seen the beast. Even though you didn't really see him, you decided to turn away. Avoiding him. Flying away from him.
Neteyam spent the rest of the supply run standing on the landing platforms, his eyes fixed on the empty horizon, his hands gripping his longbow so tightly his knuckles turned a sickly, pale shade of blue. You never came back up. You stayed hidden in the shadows of the rocks until they had to leave and fly back home to the forest, feeling more like a ghost than a living man.
Many nights later, Neteyam sat on a log near the weapon racks, idly running a whetstone down the edge of his hunting knife when a shadow fell over him. Jake Sully stepped into the light, his large frame blocking out the stars. He watched his eldest son for a quiet minute, taking in the rigid, defensive curve of the his spine.
âYou're off your mark, son,â Jake said, his deep voice slicing through the crickets. âDuring the perimeter check today, you missed three separate trails on the western border. Thatâs not like you.â
Neteyam didn't look up. He kept his head bowed, the whetstone scraping against the blade. âJust tired, sir. The patrols have been long.â
âItâs not the patrols,â Jake countered gently. He stepped closer, leaning his hip against the weapon rack, his expression softening. âI know what happened after the ridge raid, Neteyam.â
The whetstone stopped.
Neteyamâs hands tried to grip the knife tighter to hide the trembling of his fingers. For the first time in his life, he couldn't hold his mask in place. A small, ragged breath escaped his lips, and when he finally turned his face up to look at his father, Jake blinked sharply from the surprise of seeing Neteyamâs eyes bright with unshed tears.
âI hurt her, Dad,â Neteyam said weakly, his voice breaking. âI was... I was so unnecessarily cruel. I was too stupid, opening my mouth like that. Shouting at her... saying those terrible things.â
He let out a shaky breath, his face crumpling from the sheer, agonizing effort of trying not to cry, but the first tear slipped anyway.
âHave you seen her at the pavillion, Dad?â he asked. âThat's not her. That is no longer her because I broke her. I took her spirit and I crushed it with my cruelty. And whatâs worse, what is killing me every second, is that she thinks she deserved it. She thinks I was right.â He dropped the knife into the dirt, his hands coming up to cover his face. âI don't know how to turn it all back around. I want her to forgive me. I want her to know... Iâd rip my own heart right out of my chest if it means I could take away the pain I gave her.â
Jake let out a long, heavy sigh. His own features crumpled in deep distress for the two of you. He reached down, placing a calloused hand on his sonâs trembling shoulder, squeezing tightly. âHave you tried apologizing again? Truly talking to her?â
âNo,â Neteyam choked out, pulling his hands away from his face, his eyes red-rimmed from his tears. âI think she doesn't want to see me ever again. I flew to the Tayrangi with Ruk'e last week... and the moment she saw my ikran, she retreated. She dove back into the cliffs... She didn't want to be near me, Dad.â
Jake rubbed the back of his neck, exhaling through his teeth. âHave you tried hiding your ikran from view?â
Neteyam shot his father a miserable, exhausted look. âDad,â he said, his you're-not-helping tone incredibly obvious. âI don't want to force her. If she wants to be away from me, I... I have to respect that. Even if it kills me.â
âWell,â Jake said slowly, shifting his weight as he stared out into the dark canopy. âPerhaps you should just give her time... The perfect time to talk to her would probably be when sheâs mated and having children with her husbandââ
âDad,â Neteyamâs voice rose and deepened, his head snapping up in sheer horror. The tears on his cheeks dried instantly as his heart did a terrifying, sickening dive into his stomach.
âWhat?â Jake asked, completely straight-faced, though there was a tiny, knowing glint in his eye. âYou're taking too much time, son. Men could swoop in anytime, you know? Especially now. Sheâs back home, heartbroken, and trying to move on from a stupid boy who is too terrified to admit that he belongs to her. Thatâs exactly when other men take their chances.â
Neteyam closed his eyes, his breathing turning shallow and fast. For the first time in his twenty-two years of life, he felt a wild, primitive urge to beat his own father up.
It wasn't funny, but he knew that his father wasnât joking either, and as he sat there, his mind began to spin into a dark spiral of jealousy and terror. He had always known that you liked him, that you had liked him since you were children, but because he had been so focused on his duty, he had never allowed himself to measure the depth of it. He had taken your presence for granted. He had assumed you would always be there, annoying him, teasing him, waiting for him to finally turn around.
But you were a chieftain's daughter. You were a legendary huntress, beautiful, fierce, and wild. He knew exactly how many Tayrangi young men watched you with fierce attraction when you flew. The only reason they had stayed away before was because you were down here, making a public nuisance of yourself over the Omatikaya heir.
Now, you were back home. Heartbroken and vulnerable.
Neteyamâs fingers curled into tight fists against his knees, his jaw clenching so hard his teeth groaned under the pressure. The thought of another warrior touching your hand, the thought of another man making you laugh, or seeing that brilliant, wicked smirk return to your face, made his blood run thick.
âShe is the daughter of the Oloâeykte,â Neteyam muttered, his voice dropping into a low register. âShe would not just choose anyone.â
âNo, she wouldn't,â Jake agreed softly. âBut she will choose eventually, Neteyam. And right now, you're letting her believe she is better off without you.â
Jake turned away, leaving Neteyam to sit with the desperate fire that had lit inside him. He had broken your spirit, yes. But he would be damned if he let another man be the one to fix it.
With this new fire in him, Neteyam returned to the Tayrangi three more times over the following weeks, armed with a bag of increasingly flimsy excuses. The first time, he claimed his father needed a precise audit of the coastal clan's surplus ikran armor. The second time, he practically forced himself onto a tracking detail meant to map the migration patterns of the sturmbeast herds near the Tayrangi territories. By the third time, he was carrying a bundle of forest herbs from Moâat that Tayrangi healers hadn't even asked for.
Yet, three times, you managed to dodge him completely.
It was maddening. It felt as though someone was deliberately feeding you a schedule of his arrivals and departures. Every time his blue-green ikran broke through the coastal fog, you were already gone, out on a hunt, or patrolling the northern borders. He even began to suspect your brother, Rukâe, was secretly warning you through some hidden signal, but he knew for a fact that the man had no way of communicating with you.
You were simply anticipating him. You were treating him like an incoming storm, closing your doors and retreating into a safe place before the first drop of rain could touch you.
By the fourth visit, Neteyam had reached his absolute limit. He didn't bring an escort, and he didn't use the main landing platforms. He left his ikran tethered half a league away, hidden in a dense thicket, and trekked up the rocky coastal paths on foot, his chest heaving, his heart hammering against his ribs. He was taking his fatherâs advice now, though he really hated the thought of surprising you.
He caught you by pure accident near the lower tide pools, where the cliffs formed a secluded cove. You were alone, repairing a frayed net, your long legs tucked beneath you on the smooth stone.When his shadow fell over you, you snapped your head up. For a second, your eyes widened in genuine, startled surprise. But the shock vanished, replaced instantly by that smooth mask of careful, polite nonchalance that made Neteyamâs stomach twist into a painful knot.
âNeteyam,â you said, your voice casual, but your fingers tightened so hard around the wooden netting needle. You made no move to stand, looking up at him as if he were nothing more than a passing trader. âWhat brings you here? Do you need help with anything, or were you sent here?â
You spoke the words with an easy, detached courtesy, even though your entire posture screamed that you wanted to be anywhere else but in front of him.
Neteyam closed the distance between you, his strides long and desperate. He didn't care about his dignity anymore. He didn't care that he was the commander of the ground forces or the son of Toruk Makto. He stopped just two paces away from you, his breath hitching as his eyes immediately swept down to your thigh. The bandage was gone, replaced by a white scar where the bullet had grazed you.
The sight of it made his throat tighten with a fresh wave of suffocating guilt.
âI wasn't sent, Y/N,â he said, his voice dropping into a low, fractured register. He took a half-step forward, his hands twitching at his sides, wanting so desperately to reach out but forcing himself to stay back. âI came because of you. I came because I want to talk to you. I... I cannot sleep, I cannot breathe, and Iââ
You let out a sharp, sudden breath, dropping the netting needle into your lap. The polite facade finally cracked, and you stood up, your tail whipping the air behind you in a sudden flash of genuine irritation.
âArenât we over this, Neteyam?â you snapped, your eyes narrowing as you glared up at him. âWe discussed this already. I thought we agreed to get past it.â
âY/N, pleaseââ
âNo, listen to me,â you cut him off, your voice rising, hard and sharp. âIf this is about your guilt, you can lay it down. I told you before, I have nothing to forgive. I accepted your words because they were true. But if you are going to keep coming here with more pathetic apologies and diplomatic reassurances, you are actually going to make me angry.â You stepped closer. âI told you to stand by your words. If you cannot back your own words, Neteyam, I would be deeply disappointed. You are going to lead your clan one day, and an Olo'eyktanâs words must be solid as stone. If you are this fickle with your own tongue, how can anyone trust you?â
âThat is the problem!â He said pointedly, his voice cracking with a raw, agonizing emotion as he grabbed your hand, his fingers locking around your wrist before you could pull away, his grip desperate but fiercely tender. âI regret my words, I regret them every single second of every dayââ
You tried to wrench your wrist free, but he held fast, his eyes blazing down into yours with a terrifying, weeping intensity.
âI know I cannot take them back,â he breathed, his chest heaving as he stared into your eyes. âI know I cannot magically wipe away the pain I inflicted on you, and I know I cannot just hand you back the confidence that I shattered, but I will work on my hands and knees to bring you back to who you used to be. I will do whatever it takes, Y/N. I swear it to the Great Mother.â
You stopped pulling against his grip, your frame going completely rigid. A bitter huff escaped you, âI don't like who I used to be,â you whispered, and his head moved as if youâd slapped him. âAnd you said it yourself that day, you don't like it either. You said you were sick of it. You said I was a massive, childish distractionââ
âI was a fool!â he cried, his voice breaking completely. âI was terrified for the warriors, but most of all, I was terrified for you. When you fell from the sky... I thought I lost you. I let my fear turn into venom, and I threw it at the one person who didn't deserve it.â
You stared at him, your jaw tight, your breathing ragged. For a second, just a fraction of a second, Neteyam thought he saw a flicker of the old warmth that used to belong entirely to him. But then, your expression hardened again.
âIt doesn't matter why you said it, Neteyam,â you said, your voice flat. âThe fact remains that your assessment was correct. I was reckless, and I put lives at risk. Your cruelty was just the mirror I needed to see myself clearly. Now, let go of me. I have nets to mend."
Neteyamâs fingers slowly uncurled, his arm dropping to his side as if it had been cut. You didn't give him another glance, you simply sat back down on the rock, picked up your wooden needle, and began weaving the fibers with steady, unbothered precision.
That day was completely unproductive for him. He spent the remaining hours sitting on a boulder a few paces away, watching you work in absolute silence. You didn't speak to him again. You didn't look at him. You treated him like a piece of rock, completely ignoring his presence until the sun began to dip and he was forced to hike back to his ikran, his heart heavier than when he had arrived.
Neteyam did not give up. In fact, his failure only made him more relentless.
He began flying between the Omatikaya and the Tayrangi almost every single day, uncaring of the brutal, grueling transit on top of his patrols, trainings, and war meetings. He would wake up before the first light of dawn, complete his mandatory border patrols, and then immediately push his ikran through the treacherous mountain drafts just to spend an hour or two on the cliffs.
He became a desperate fixture in your clan. He didn't care how it looked to your people. He didn't care that they watched with raised eyebrows and murmurs of amusement as the proud Omatikaya heir practically degraded himself for a glimpse of their chieftain's daughter. He didnât know how to fully show you how sorry he is, and how sorry he will be for the rest of his life, so he started with the absolute surrender of his pride.
If you were out in the lower fields gathering ocean kelp for the healers, Neteyam would appear beside you to help without a word. He would haul the heavy, water-logged crates onto his shoulders, carrying them up the steep cliff paths so you wouldn't have to. You would tell him to leave, your voice sharp with annoyance, but he would simply set his jaw, and go back down for another load.
When you were assigned to clean and grease the riding saddles, he would sit on the floor opposite you, taking the rough scraping stones out of your hands. He would spend hours working the stiff leather until his fingers blistered, quiet despite the clear annoyance and suffocating silence you serve him. Some days, you wouldn't even show yourself, your people telling him you went to patrol or hunted, leaving him sitting alone on the rocky ledges for hours.
But he always came back the next day.
One evening, after a particularly brutal afternoon where you had completely ignored his existence while he helped the elders fix something, he caught you as you walked back toward your family's yurt. The sky was a bruised purple, and the bioluminescence was casting a soft light across your face.
He called out your name, his voice light despite the clear exhaustion on his face. He looked terrible, his shoulders were bruised from hauling timber, but there was still the sharp, military crispness of his posture despite the air of a man who was running on nothing but sheer desperation.
You stopped, but you didn't turn around to face him. âGo home, Neteyam. Take the war seriously instead of spending so much of your time here. Your father needs you.â
âMy father has other warriors,â Neteyam said, stepping closer. âI will not stop. I will come here every day. I will carry every basket, I will mend every net, I will bleed on these rocks until Iâve proven myself to you.â
You finally turned your head, looking over your shoulder at him. Your face was half-hidden in the shadows, but your eyes were fixed on him.
âYou are wasting your time,â you said, though your voice devoid of its usual malice, carrying only a profound, weary sadness. âThe girl who would have been happy with all of these is gone, Neteyam. Even I couldnât bring her back. You cannot bring back something that no longer exists.â
His breath hitched, the words hitting him harder than any physical blow from his fatherâs training sessions. His ears pinned flat against his head, but he took a deep breath, lowering himself on his knees in front of you. You silently gasped, watching the proud, golden boy of the Omatikaya, who had been raised to hold his head high, lowering himself in the dirt of the Tayrangi cliffs.
âThen who is she now?â he asked quietly. âWould you let me meet her?â he pleaded, looking up at you soulfully, his chest heaving. âIf she is a stranger, then let me earn her. Let me learn the way she breathes, the way she speaks, what makes her laugh now. I do not care if it takes the rest of my life. I will build a bridge over whatever ocean you put between us.â
You looked down at him, your eyes tracing his bruised shoulders, the raw, blistered skin on his fingers, and the deep shadows under his eyes. He looked so tired, what with his duties back home and the tasks heâs killing himself to do here, only to be ignored by you.
âYou are a fool, Neteyam,â you murmured softly.
âI am,â he agreed instantly, his eyes tired but fiercely intense. âI am a fool who took you for granted and hurt you, who took too long to realize that my world has no tilt on its axis if you donât belong in it.â
You swallowed the lump in your throat. For many moons, you had kept your heart behind an impenetrable wall of ice, convincing yourself that what had happened broken something inside you that could never be mended. But looking at him now, no armor to break nor wall to climb, and entirely surrendered at your feet, a terrifyingly familiar warmth threatened to crack the frost.
You stepped around him, your tail flicking with a wave of mixed emotions. âThe elders need the nets mended by first light tomorrow,â you said, not looking back as you pulled open the flap of your yurt. âIf you are going to bleed on our rocks, you might as well make yourself useful.â
You left him outside and he watched the flap shut close with a twinkle in his eyes that hadnât been there in moons. He let out a long breath, staying on his knees for a moment longer. A fierce, protective spark reignited in his chest. That wasnât exactly forgiveness, but you had indirectly told him not to leave and tend to the nets, a complete opposite of how youâd pushed him away every single day in the past moons.
Heâs not confident yet, but it was a crack in your armor.
Standing up, he wiped the dust from his knees, his eyes watching the flap with tangible longing, before deciding to walk down toward the docks where the torn nets lay waiting.
Days turned into weeks, and Neteyamâs presence in the cliffs before the first light ever crested the horizon has become a constant view. You were drinking your morning tea on a higher ledge when you saw him trekking up the hill, his ikran stubbornly left in a hidden thicket half a league away even though youâd stop avoiding him or fleeing away at the sight of his ikran. Youâd seen where he hids his ikran and knew that he had to trek the rocky, miles-long paths on foot before he could even reach your home.
âYou should have just brought your mount here instead of trekking that much distance,â you casually said.
He stared at you, as if surprised that youâd suggest that. âMaybe... Maybe tomorrow,â he replied.
Your eyes narrowed at how he was uncharacteristically wearing his warrior cummerbund. It was a gear he wears during missions, but one he rarely wore for casual labor. On top of that, he also looked too pale for your liking, his skin lacking its usual vibrance and his lips almost as white as sea foam.
âDid you come straight here from a mission?â you probed and he immediately shook his head.
âJust patrol,â he answered, his voice a little gravelly.
Your eyes narrowed, refusing to press for more answers but you watched him almost the entire time, silently going straight to work, lifting heavy timber, hauling supply crates, and helping grease the stiff riding saddles of your clanâs riders. It was past mid-day when he finished, just in time for him to get back for the council meeting, if their schedule is still the same as you remembered.
You caught him just as he was walking down the mountain path. âNeteyam,â you called out.
He turned around immediately and you saw the slight sway that followed that sudden movement, which he tried to mask by shifting his weight.
âYou should eat before you go,â you said, keeping your voice even. âI havenât eaten yet, too... Only if youâd like,â you added.
A look of pure surprise crossed over his pale face. For a second, he just stared at you, his throat bobbing as he swallowed hard. The exhaustion weighing him down seemed to lift, replaced by a twinkle in his eyes that made you almost smile. Thank Eywa, you were able to stop yourself!
âI... I would like that,â he murmured, his voice soft.
He walked back with you into the communal yurt, aware of your peopleâs eyes tracking your movements. After all, this was the first time you actually invited him in for anything, knowing how their imaginative minds have long came up with stories of their own to explain the presence of the Toruk Maktoâs heir in the Tayrangi.
He sat across from you and you noted how slow he seemed to be moving, having known how efficient he usually is, so you handed him a bowl of steaming soup and a plate of honeyed roasted fish that youâve already cut into bite-sized pieces. His eyes were heavy on you that your skin seemed to tingle at your every move, too conscious of yourself knowing that heâs watching you.
Your eyes snapped to his, your brow rising. âEat. The food will go cold,â you said.
He nodded, redirecting his attention on his food. Despite the pain on his side, a sense of profound peace seemed to settle over him. He was sitting across from you, eating your food, sharing your space. He was so glad he perservered to go today. Whatever agony pokes at him under his tight cummerbund was a cheap price to pay for this single moment with you.
When the bowl was completely empty, he placed it down with meticulous care, waiting for you to finish without speaking, but halfway your meal, your eyes snapped up to his.
âYou can go, if you wished,â you said casually.
âBelieve me, I do not wish to be anywhere but here,â he replied. âI knew I would have to wait, you were always a slow-eater.â
Your lips pushed forward. He knows that. You tilted your head to brush it off. âIâve grown faster since I became a huntress,â you retorted.
âHm. I wish I can see it,â he said, his voice laced with humor.
You stuffed the rest of your food into your mouth, chewing non-stop as your cheeks filled with food bubbling like a syaksyuk eating utumauti. A snort escaped him as he watches you, one that turned into a genuine laugh, though it was cut short, his ears twitching and his jaw tightening as he suppressed a grimace.
âWhy?â you asked, your voice muffled by the food in your mouth. He looked like he was pained.
He shook his head, leaning forward with his elbows on the low table. He handed you a bowl of water. âSlow down, syaksyuk, or youâll choke...â
He chuckled when you rolled your eyes before ccepting the water he offered, continuously chewing. Once you were finished, you finally spoke, âYou should get moving,â you said softly, reaching over to stack his empty bowl onto your plate. âIf you are late for the council meeting, they might think that Toruk Maktoâs heir lacks discipline. We donât want that.â
Neteyam let out a quiet sigh, the humor fading into a weary but profoundly content expression. He slowly pushed himself up from the ground, a sharp, involuntary gasp escaping his teeth before his hand flew to his ribs, but he quickly converted the movement into a stretch. He looked down at you with a lingering fondness.
âThank you for the meal,â he said softly. âI must head to the council now. I will... I will be back tomorrow. With my ikran, if you meant what you said.â
You went to stand, following him out of the communal space to walk him only until the ledge. âTake care...â you whispered in the wind as you watched him go. Your eyes narrowed, noting how unusually heavy his steps were. He really looked remarkably weak.
You figured you'd ask him tomorrow, but your suspicion was answered much sooner than you expected. In the dead of night, Rukâe quietly entered your yurt, his expression unusually grave.
âPack your weapons,â he said, his voice low. âThe war council needs you back urgently. The RDA is pushing the western flank, and they need every competent ikran rider back in the air.â He paused for a moment before adding, âMother agrees it is time.â
He left out the part where Jake Sully himself spoke with him. What you didn't know was that back at the Omatikaya hometree, Neteyam had fallen ill through the night. Yesterday, during a swift ambush on an RDA scout unit, a stray shrapnel had torn into his midriff. It was just a minor injury that required only bed rest, but Neteyam had completely ignored the Tsahik's orders. He had wrapped it tightly, hidden it beneath his cummerbund, and flown straight to the Tayrangi to help haul your clan's imports.
When he returned to the forest, he could barely stand. His wound was bleeding beneath his cummerbund, and his body hot with fever.
Now, he lay on a mat in the Tsahikâs tent, practically delirious. Neytiri sat near him, her tail whipping in a furious frenzy as she scolded him. âYou went to the Tayrangi? What did you even do there that youâd managed to have your flesh torn open?! Have you lost your mind, Neteyam?!â
Through the haze of his fever, Neteyam weakly opened his eyes. âMother... itâs fine. I am fine. Just... do not tell her. She wants me to bring... My ikran tomorrow...â his mouth formed into a lazy smile.
âWhat?!â Neytiri cried out, her voice breaking in panic. âNeteyam, you could barely open your eyes, and you're flying back there again to do only the Great Mother knows what?!â
âMother, itâs okay,â he muttered, brushing her hands away.
Jake stepped into the tent, his large hand resting on his wife's shoulder to calm her, though he himself was worried. âYou can't do this to yourself, boy. You're going to kill yourself before the RDA even gets a chance to.â
Neteyam let out a long, ragged sigh, his eyes closed. âHave you ever had someone be your entire world, Dad?â he whispered, his voice laced with contentment. âWe ate together earlier... And it felt like my entire world was narrowed down on that table... With her sitting across from me. I don't think... I don't think I can miss a single day not seeing her. If I stop showing up... She will think I gave up.â
Neytiriâs fury slowly melted away, her face falling as she watched her son finally drift into a deep, feverish sleep. She turned to Jake and his eyes snapped to her, sharing a look of understanding.
The next morning, you walked with mother and brother to the war pavilion. You had flown back with Rukâe at dawn, your mind focused on the reports Rukâe has told you, but some parts of you were thinking about how Neteyam would react seeing you back in the council. Now, he wouldn't have to exhaust himself flying from the forest to the Eastern Coast.
The council welcomed you, asking you about things back home and slowly easing the current climate regarding the sky people into the conversation. You assured them your brother has told you and that you know what you came here for. You turned to the pavilionâs entrance when you heard an entourage enter, freezing at the sight you saw.
Neteyam entered first, his midriff wrapped with a medical woven fabric, and there was an unmistakable fresh smear of blood already blooming through the center of the cloth. He looked very pale. His head casually snapped to your direction, and the absolute shock on his face mirrored your own. Written on his forehead was a huge why are you here?
He instinctively took a half-step backward, his tail twitching as if he wanted to flee the pavilion entirely rather than let you see him like this. But Jake was standing directly behind him. His father placed a firm, unyielding hand on his shoulder, gently prompting him forward into the room. Neteyam swallowed hard, forced his chin up, and continued walking as if everyone in the pavilion didnât witness his panic at the sight of you.
Well, itâs not like these people are oblivious to his daily trips to the Tayrangi. They had known, itâs only that they didnât know exactly what for though they had a hunch. And now, he practically confirmed it. He was persistently going there for you.
Meanwhile, the pieces in your mind instantly fell into place. His paleness yesterday, the cummerbund, the obvious weariness... He had been bleeding out while lifting things that normally needed the strength of two men.
âThank you all for gathering so quickly,â Jake began, clearing his throat as he addressed the elders. âI spoke with Ikeyni and Rukâe yesterday. We have expanded our flight perimeters, and we drastically need our most skilled ikran riders back in the vanguard. Y/N has agreed to step back into her role.â
As the chieftains murmured their approval, the briefing began. You forced your mind to focus, stepping up to the map table to report on the coastal movements. âThe Tayrangi borders are currently stable,â you said, your voice serious and level. âWe ran three separate scouts and extended it along the northern reef daily. So far, it's untouched.â
You reached across the wide table for a wooden marker to illustrate the scout lines, but your fingers missed it by a few inched. Before you could lean forward again, a hand moved into your field of vision.
Neteyam picked up the marker for you.
As he extended his arm, a subtle flinch crossed his features. His jaw clenched so hard the muscles in his neck strained, the simple effort of reaching across the table obviously hurt him. But when his golden eyes turned to meet yours, the pain vanished behind a cool mask of a hardened warrior. He stared at you with an intense, unblinking focus that made your face feel incredibly hot.
The silence stretched for a beat too long. Jake cleared his throat loudly, and from the corner of the pavilion, Lo'ak let out a highly audible, mocking snicker.
You quickly tore your gaze away, your cheeks burning. âThanks...â you muttered, looking at the map through your lashes.
âYou're welcome,â Neteyam drawled, his voice low and smooth despite the sweat glistening on his brow.
You bit your lip, your cheeks still burning as you forced your voice to level to continue your report. The moment the council was dismissed, Neteyam stayed back, lingering by his father's side to converse with the elders. He was very obviously trying to avoid leaving the pavilion at the same time as you.
But you weren't going to let him escape. You walked out with your arms crossed and waited right outside the entrance, your eyes already narrowed into slits. When Neteyam finally emerged, he stopped dead in his tracks. Seeing you standing there like a warden, he took a breath and adjusted his posture, walking toward you with every ounce of military bravado he could muster, desperately trying to hide the slight limp in his stride. The red stain on his white bandage had grown wider.
âWhat is that?â you demanded without so much as a greeting, gesturing sharply to his torso.
Neteyam stopped two paces away, his expression carefully neutral as he looked away toward the trees. âJust a minor injury from the recent mission. It is nothing.â
âYou got shot?â you pressed, stepping closer, your voice rising in genuine disbelief.
âIt's a shrapnel,â he corrected quickly as if that made it all better.
âGreat! An iron slug tore through your side, and you still came to the coast yesterday? You still did the heavy lifting? You still hiked miles on foot to your ikran?!â
âIt was just small,â he lied smoothly, though his breathing was shallow.
âThen why is it actively bleeding?!â your voice rose slightly.
âIt just got strained yesterday, but itâs nothing seriousââ
âAre you insane?!â you huffed, your anger finally boiling over. âMy father died from a small wound and left my mother a widow, Neteyam! You are not thinking! You have a responsibility to this war, to your family, to your people! How can you preach to me about discipline and taking things seriously when you are out there compromising your own body for something so small?!â
Neteyam listened to your tirade, his ears pinning back slightly against his head. But he didn't flinch away from your fury, instead, he watched you with that stupidly twinkling eyes. He took a step closer, the hardened soldier completely melting away to reveal the raw, aching man underneath.
âWhat are you calling small? Your forgiveness? Your attention? The chance I was asking for from you? Itâs not small to me, Y/N. It is everything to me... And right now, it is all that is holding me together,â he said softly, his golden eyes locking onto yours with a terrifying intensity.
âMust you really put yourself at risk like that?â you cried, throwing your hands up in exasperation.
He groaned, closing his eyes momenyarily, when you could no longer hold your tears back. You are so scared right now, so worried for him, itâs not even funny.
âJust let me, alright? I said I will do everything to earn the right to at least be near you again, and this is me standing by my words. Like what you told me to do,â he said, his voice cracking under the weight of his conviction. He stepped into your space, ignoring the sharp twinge in his side. âI told you, I will do whatever it takes. I did not want to miss a single day of trying to show you that I will show up. Even if I am bleeding, even if you do not look at me, I will be there.â
You stared at him, your breath catching in your throat. The sheer, stubborn idiocy of his devotion was infuriating, but beneath the anger, that stubborn wall of ice around your heart suffered another massive, catastrophic crack.
âWell, you don't have to do all that anymore,â you said, looking down at his bleeding bandage, your tone softening into something weary. âI am back on the council now. I will be here in the forest. You don't need to fly to the coast for me.â
âIt does not change anything,â Neteyam countered instantly. He reached out, his hand hovering near your arm, close enough for you to feel the heat of his fever, though he refrained from touching you. âJust because you are back in the pavilion does not mean I am done. I will still work for your forgiveness, Y/N. I will still do everything in my power until you can look at me and trust me the way you used to. I am not stopping.â
You looked up at him, your mouth slightly open, completely at a loss for words. You mouth opened again to retort, but before you could even speak, a sudden, frantic rustling erupted from the pavilion entrance. Loâak came scrambling out, his limbs flailing wildly as he tried to prevent himself from falling into the dirt.
You and Neteyam quickly turned to him, only to get surprised to see not just Loâak, but an entire audience: Jake, Neytiri, Ikeyni, and Rukâe. They were all standing completely still, their expressions a mix of profound interest and varying degrees of amusement. But because Loâak had tripped and completely blown their cover, the privacy shattered instantly.
Ikeyni was the first to recover, clearing her throat with a loud, entirely performative cough. âAh... Ruk'e, we must go and inspect the riders at the vanguard. Immediately.â
Neytiri smoothed down her braids, her sharp eyes twinkling as she looked anywhere but at her eldest son. âAh, and I must find Tuk. We have... things to gather. Many things.â
Jake offered a highly unconvincing nod, clapping a hand on a thoroughly embarrassed Loâakâs shoulder. âRight. And I have an urgent meeting with the elders about... perimeter lines.â
âI am hungry,â Rukâe announced flatly to the sky, ignoring the fact that he had consumed a massive breakfast less than an hour ago.
Loâak let out a low whistle, backing away alongside the adults. Within three seconds, the entire crowd had vanished, leaving you two alone.
You turned back to Neteyam, your ears pinning flat against your head as you glared at him, trying desperately to mask the raging blush creeping up your neck. âYou need to go see the Tsahik. Right now. You are bleeding through your bandage.â
Neteyam nodded, but he didn't move. He stayed standing there, towering over you, watching your fiery exasperation with a soft, maddening look of pure adoration. You groaned, a sound of defeat tearing from your throat.
Reaching out, you firmly grabbed his wrist and began dragging him yourself toward the Tsahikâs tent. âMove, you stubborn man,â you muttered. You figured you wanted to see exactly how small this wound actually was.
When you pulled him into the warmth of the Tsahikâs tent, Moâat didn't look even remotely surprised to see you practically hauling the clan's golden heir by his arm.
âAh, and he returns,â Moâat remarked dryly, setting down a bowl of poultice. âDid I not tell you last night, Neteyam, when you came home violently ill and shaking with fever, that your flesh would tear? Look at this!â
With practiced, firm hands, she unclipped the medical wrap. When the bloody fabric fell away, your breath hitched, and you winced sharply.
The wound was not small. It was an angry tear about as long as your pinky finger, stretching deep into the muscle of his side, the edges raw and weeping fresh blood from where he had strained it.
âYou are a liar,â you hissed, the fear in your chest turning into a surge of anger. You reached out and forcefully pinched his shoulder. âYou said it was small!â
Neteyamâs hand instantly shot up, his fingers gently trapping yours against his shoulder. His twinkling eyes locked onto yours, completely unbothered by the pinch, and he flashed a rare smile that showed his pearly whites. It was so genuine, so disarming, that the hot anger in your chest simmered down into a helpless flutter.
âThere is nothing to worry about, Y/N,â he murmured softly. âIâve had worse before.â
You merely hissed at him in response, pulling your hand back.
Moâat wiped the blood away and applied a fresh layer of soothing poultice, wrapping the midriff with tight, clean linen. Once finished, she stood up, turning her sharp gaze directly onto you. âY/N, I am entrusting this hard-headed man to you. He does not listen to me, to his mother, or to his father. He needs strict bed rest. That wound will never close if he keeps moving and straining himself.â
You nodded with absolute solemnity, crossing your arms. âYou can trust me, Tsahik. I will personally castrate this man if he even thinks about lifting a finger.â
Moâat let out a rare, breathy chuckle, shaking her head as she gathered her bowls and exited the tent, leaving the two of you alone.
You turned to him. âSleep,â you hissed.
âAlright, alright,â he mumbled, a soft chuckle escaping him as he sank into the furs with a weary sigh, his eyes half-closed as he looked up at you through his lashes. âNo need for castration... that would make you miss your babies...â
The last words were a barely audible, sleepy whisper, but the tent was so quiet that they rang like a bell in your ears. âWhat?!â you snapped, your entire face exploding in a violent heat.
Neteyam just smiled lazily, turning his head onto the fur pillow. âSleeping now...â
True to your word, you made sure he took his rest. For the next week, you refused to let him leave the Tsahikâs tent unless necessary, sitting by his side, forcing him to eat, and threatening him with your dagger whenever he tried to sit up too fast.
But once his fever broke and the wound finally closed into a healthy, silver seam, he went back to waiting at your feet, and he became entirely shameless. He would bring you the sweetest fruits before morning drills, sharpen your arrow tips and hunting dagger, and sit quietly beside you during meals, completely content just to exist in the same space. He was still the same as before. There was no pushing or demanding, only working to seamlessly wove himself into your daily routines.
If you are to be asked when exactly did the remaining ice around your heart melted, youâd say it had turned into a puddle long ago. But now, as the Hometree came alive with the people singing and dancing to celebrate a turn of successful hunts, your chest was singing with a familiar hum. One you never thought youâd feel again. You stood near the outer roots, watching the dancers, when a familiar warmth bloomed at your side.
Neteyam stood beside you, wearing his formal warrior gear. He didnât speak, but his hand hung loosely between you, his fingers inches from yours. You bit your lip, looking at his profile through your lashes, noting his sharp jawline and his beautiful patterns. It was the same image of the boy you swore to make fall in love with you. You wondered what thirteen-year-old you would have thought if she knew that this man literally bled into the dirt just to prove he wouldn't give up on you.
You let out a soft, long sigh. Slowly, deliberately, you moved your hand to intertwine your fingers with his.
Neteyam froze. His head snapping down to look at your joined hands, and when he lifted his eyes to yours, they were bright, watering. âY/N...â he breathed, his voice trembling.
âWhat?â you whispered, a soft, familiar smirk finally returning to your lips. âSome would say this is the perfect time for a kiss... Unless youâre scared,â you mumbled.
He blinked, his forehead creasing for a moment before a ragged, breathless laugh escaped him. It was you who moved and tiptoed to press a soft kiss on his lips, and you felt his arm wrap around you, pulling you closer, kissing you better. You smiled against his lips.
âI forgive you, Neteyam...â you pulled away only to murmur, and he chased your lips.
âI love you...â he murmured, pressing his forehead against yours. The sheer, unadulterated happiness radiating from him was intoxicating, and you cannot help but grin.
But the beautiful moment was violently ripped away when a deafening horn blew, shattering the festival music and the celebration.
âFire! Fire! Fire!â The people announced.
High above, in the eastern branches of the Hometreeâs canopy, a terrifying orange glow erupted. Your breath seized at your chest, a cry of panic escaping you as the people frantically ran to and fro in all directions. Neteyam moved, signaling to the nearby hunters.
âAll hunters! Gather water from the river! Move!â he roared, crisp and authoritative.
The communal clearing exploded into calculated chaos. You and Neteyam sprinted toward the lower roots, organizing lines of warriors to haul water containers up the massive vines, while flyers are gathering water from the river to splash it to extinguish the fire. At first, everyone thought it was an accident, but as the smoke cleared, a familiar deep thrumming vibrated through the air.
From the clouds, the shapes of sever RDA gunships dropped into view firing blindly into the canopy.
âTo the air!â Jakeâs booming voice echoed.
You and Neteyam sprinted to the high roosts, connecting to your ikrans in a synchronized flash of movement and flying into the open sky where the warriors on their ikrans were already fighting fiercely. You dove through the smoke to shoot pilots and sent arrows to the exposed underbellies of gunships you happen to get close to. Within an hour, the invading gunships were spiraling into the jungle in balls of fire.
You watched the fire it caused to the forest, your chest aching with fury and grief at the sight of it.
The war party was victorious, but the destruction it brought made all of you grim. The eastern branches of Hometree were charred black, but it didnât burn the entirety, and fortunately, no one was dead or gravely injured.
The council convened immediately beneath the glowing roots, the air thick with tension.
âIt is no longer safe to keep the children and the elders here. Hometree is too big a target,â Jake said, his face shadowed by the firelight as he leaned over the map.
âWe must relocate... for the meantime,â Neytiri agreed, her voice tight with grief.
âThe Hallelujah Mountains. Itâs filled of magnetic interference, their metal birds wouldnât like it very much up there,â Neteyam spoke up, placing a stone on a specific grid of the map.
Jake nodded decisively. âWeâll send scouts, then weâll evacuate those who cannot fight immediately. The warriors will stay on the ground to secure the perimeter and prepare our counter-strike.â
The plan was drawn swiftly. Jake didnât want to wait longer. As soon as the clan is evacuated, the party will strike back. As you ordered some Tayrangi men to help with the evacuation, Neteyam caught your arm near the edge of the pavilion, his grup firm and his eyes holding a fierce, protective spark in them.
âAfter... After the battle is over...â he began, his eyes blinking too many times per second as he stammered for the right words to say.
âHm?â you prompted.
âWould you like...â he trailed. âTo have me as your mate?â he added, his words stumbling over one another, and even in the dark, you could see how his cheeks were tinted purple.
You blinked, your heart jumping at your throat, causing it to close as your eyes stung with hot tears. âHow could I ever say no to that?â you said in a hoarse voice, your hand holding his firmly.
He pulled you close. âYes?â he asked breathlessly and you nodded. His breath audibly caught in his throat, leaning forward to kiss you and pulling you even closer to deepen his kiss.
Neteyam broke the kiss reluctantly, his forehead resting against yours for one final, desperate second as the chaos of evacuation whirled around you two. He held your face in his hands, pressing another deep kiss. âGreat Mother. I love you so much...â
You chuckled, gripping his forearm. âGlad youâve finally caught up,â you mumbled, giving him a peck.
âI have always been here, I was just stupid,â he chuckled, his eyes caressing your face.
The tender moment shattered, though, when a loud cough echoed from the shadows. Neteyam stiffened, and you pulled back just enough to see your brother stepping into the dim light. He had his arms crossed over his chest, his eyes narrowed at Neteyam that practically shouted an order to let you go this exact second.
Neteyam cleared his throat, his hands slowly lowering, though he kept his fingers loosely holding your hip for just a heartbeat longer before fully stepping back. You bit your lip, stopping yourself from smiling as you took Neteyamâs hand to hold it. Rukâe looked at you with a look that would normally be accompanied with a snort.
âMother is looking for you. Right now. She says the Tayrangi scouts need their final instructions for the eastern ridge, and you're the only one who knows the layout of the lower caves.â
You pushed your lips forward. âI'm on my way,â you said, turning to Neteyam and tiptoeing to kiss him again. You bit his lower lip before pulling away, patting his chest. âLater.â
You turned away, your tail moving behind you, its hairy tip brushing his lower abdomen. You heard his gasp and you grinned as you walked away. You brought this small pocket of joy as your ikran perched on a cliff along with the others, waiting for the signal to fight. Neteyam was several ikrans away from you, although Torukâs big head was almost hiding him from sight. He caught your gaze, giving you a fierce, sharp nod.
The signal came not from a horn, but from the unnatural tremor of distant explosions. War cries from your people and from the warriors from various clans erupted as hundreds of ikran took to the sky.
You plunged off the ledge, diving straight into the smoke. Your ikran, holding a large boulder in its hind legs, flew over a gunshipâs rotors and threw the boulder with a force that tilted the gunship before it exploded into a ball of orange flame. You banked hard, narrowly dodging a volley of gunfire directed at you.
You pulled your ikranâs reins up, pulling the string of your bow before releasing an arrow through the glass of the gunship pursuing you. You watched the vehicle spin wildly, clipping another gunship before exploding into the nearest floating mountain. A sharp war cry tore from your throat, raising your bow before flying higher.
Below, you found Neteyam, riding with the reckless bravery of Toruk Makto himself, but with the terrifying precision of Neytiri. He guided his ikran into a dive, sending arrow grenades directly onto the rotors of a Dragon Assault ship, flying upstream before the large aircraft blasted, his war cry echoing over the din of combat.
For what seemed like hours, the sky bled. Whenever you feared you couldn't find Neteyam in the swirling ikrans flying in the air, heâd appear by your side, moving perfectly synchronized with you. Every time a threat closed in on your blind spot, Neteyamâs arrow finds them. Every time gunships threatened to box him in, your own lethal accuracy puts an end to it.
By the time the sun began to dip below the horizon, the final RDA gunship was on a slow descent in flames. This should be a victorious moment, but the sight of the burning jungle below you filled you with a grief that seized your breath. The adrenaline of the battle took hours to fade, but after securing the perimeter of the clanâs hideout, and convening with the council to speak of the next steps the party should take to completely batter the RDA, you felt Neteyamâs hand catch your forearm again.
You turned to him, your excitement bubbling in your chest despite your exhaustion. You followed him as he navigated some steep edges and climbed a few vines, wondering where exactly you two are going, but when he pulled you up on what seemed like a hidden hollow, the sight of a secluded, bioluminescent pool surprised you. The water glowed with a soft, blue light, casting shifting, watery patterns across the jagged walls.
Your mouth curled into a huge smile, turning to him. âThis is beautiful...â
âFound it when I was sixteen aimlessly flying around here. I thought then that maybe this could be a place for dates with my mate,â he said, smiling at you, his face devoid of tension.
âDates?â you echoed.
âItâs... a human thing. My parents often go on dates. Just the two of them, spending time with each other...â he explained.
You smiled, âI like that.â
His hand traveled up your forearm to hold your elbow, pulling you closer. âGood. Because Iâve always thought of bringing you in this place,â he mumbled.
You looked up at him, the soft blue light from the pool catching the warmth in his eyes. âEven back then?â
âYes,â he murmured, his voice dropping into a reverent tone that made your chest tighten pleasantly. He reached down and gently slid his fingers between yours, leading you to the edge of the water. It was you who pulled him to sink into its chilly waters. âEven when I was trying to convince myself that I had to have laser focus on my duty, to be the most competent warrior I could be for my people, you were always the exception... You were always the tilt in my world.â
He held your jaw in his hand, leaning forward to press a soft kiss on your lips. His arms wrapped around your waist, his forehead pressed against yours.
âI know you forgave me. I know you said I didn't have to keep doing... all of that. But I need to say it, â he paused, his throat bobbing as he swallowed hard. âI am so sorry. I will always be sorry... For the words I threw at you, for the pain I caused, for making you feel like you had to change who you were. I will spend the rest of my life making sure you never feel that way again.â
You moved your head slightly, you nose brushing his. The raw, unshielded vulnerability in his golden eyes was breathtaking. The proud, stubborn commander of the Omatikaya was completely laid bare before you, entirely surrendered. You have only ever dreamed of that.
âNeteyam,â You said softly, cupping his jaw with both hands. He stared at you, his eyes bright and swimming with an overwhelming wave of emotion. âThe girl who used to be reckless might be gone, but the woman standing in front of you loves you more than she ever did,â you whispered, a soft, tearful smile breaking across your face. âI see you, Neteyam. I see everything you've done to make up for what you did. You don't have to carry the guilt anymore. Lay it down.â
A breathless sigh escaped his lips, and he closed his eyes, leaning heavily into the palm of your hand as if a massive weight had finally been lifted from his shoulders. When he opened them again, the absolute devotion burning within them made your heart skip a beat. âI love you,â he breathed, his words an unbreakable vow. âBaby, I love you so much.â
He leaned forward, capturing your lips in a kiss that was entirely different from the stolen moments before the battle. This was slow, deep, yet desperate. You groaned softly, your fingers tangling into his braids, he pulled you even closer until there was no space left between you. His hands moved down to your hips, gently stepping you back until you hit the velvety edge of the pool.
He pulled away to look down at your face, his large form towering over you so much now that youâre nearly lying down on the flat edge. Slowly, deliberately, he brought his kuru forward, the glowing tendrils at the tip unfurling, searching for anything to connect with. âAre you sure you want me as your husband?â
You raised a brow, âIs that a warning?â
He pressed a hard kiss on your lips. âItâs only that there is no turning back... You are mine. Forever.â he whispered conspiratorially.
You took your kuru behind you, âIâve never been one to turn back in fear...â You met him halfway, bringing your kuru forward until the tendrils entwined in a sudden, breathtaking flash of pure energy that caused borh of you to jerk involuntarily. You watched his pupils dilate, the black almost swallowing the gold.
His world felt as though it expanded, then narrowed down to just you, while you could feel the steady, powerful thrum of his heartbeat as if it were beating in your own chest. You felt the raw, overwhelming depth of his love for you, the fear he felt he drove you away from him, the desperation that ate at him when you no longer cared for him, the hope that bloomed in him when you were so worried about his small wound, and the pure, weeping joy that had consumed him when you finally held his hand at the festival.
You let out a ragged, trembling breath, reaching up to wrap your arms around his neck and pulled him down into a deep, bruising kiss. Neteyam groaned softly against your lips, his arms instantly locking around your waist. He pulled you flush against his chest, lifting you slightly off the stone as if he couldn't get you close enough. The kiss shifted from soft and tender, to the desperate hardness of a man who wanted to devour you.
His hands were everywhere on your body, unclasping your beaded top and untying your loincloth behind your tail. You chuckled in his ears when his hand on your tail tickled you, and he angled his head to press a hard kiss on your jaw, shedding your loincloth off of you. He hauled you up to the ledge before following you to hover over you, his chest heaving as he looked down at you, naked under him. The cool blue light of the secluded pool danced across his broad shoulders, making you shiver with awareness about how large of a man he actually is. He looked down at you with a hunger born from years of restraining himself.
His large hands slid down from your waist, his thumbs tracing your curves down to you thighs before firmly pressing your thighs apart. You let out a soft gasp as the cool air hit your skin, but the chill was instantly replaced by the intense heat of his body as he settled between your knees. He looked up at you, his eyes dark and searching, demanding you witness exactly how completely he belonged to you.
Slowly, he lowered himself, his calloused hands guiding your knees wider, draping your legs over his broad shoulders. Your breath caught in your throat as his breath fanned across the sensitive skin of your inner thighs. He pressed a soft, lingering kiss to the smooth skin of your knee, then another higher up, tracking a slow, agonizing path inward until you were trembling beneath him.
âNeteyam,â you called, panicking as you pushed him back by his shoulder.
His eyes snapped up to you, his eyes dark and dangerous, as if waiting for you to tell him no, but the heat in his eyes flustered you with a heat on your cheeks. He kissed your inner thigh again, and when his lips finally found the center of your heat, a sharp gasp escaped you, your hand squeezing his shoulder.
He pressed a gentle hand on your chest, travelling a bit sideways to cup your breast. âLay back,â he mumbled and you did, propping yourself up on your elbows.
His lips found you again and he groaned against your flesh, his hands wrapping securely around the back of your thighs to hold you steady as he parted you with his fingers. His tongue was warm, broad, and too deliberate, drawing upward, tasting you fully. The connection through your entwined kurus sent a jolt of unadulterated pleasure down his spine, and in turn, you could feel his own arousal spiking through the bond, heavy and demanding.
You arched your hips off the ground, your fingers digging into the thick roots beside your head. âNeteyam...â you whimpered, your head rolling back.
He grew even relentless, his pace quickening, his tongue swirling and pressing harder against your sensitive nub. Your hips bucked when his finger slid inside you, feeling uncomfortable with the slight stretch as his mouth sucked at your heat. The sensation was too noverwhelming, and the bond is only amplifying everything. You could feel his deep satisfaction at your undoing, his pride swelling as your body began to tighten around his fingers, and with a firm stroke of his tongue, you felt a powerful tremor in your body, a loud sob tearing from your throat as your thighs clamped around his head.
Neteyam held you through the tremors, swallowing your heat, his purr vibrating heavily against you until your breathing began to slow. As he dragged himself back up to hover over you, his face flushed and his lips glistening, you caught your breath. âThat was insane...â you huffed.
His eyes lightened a bit, the darkness yielding to his curiosity. âReally?â
âYou know how good it felt for me,â you smiled, tugging at your entwined kurus. A sudden, wicked spark flared in your chest, traveling straight through the bond to hit him. âI want to do it to you, too,â you whispered, your voice husky, your eyes locking onto his.
Neteyam blinked, a sudden wave of heat washing through his expression as his pupils dilated further. âYou donât needââ
âNo,â you cut him off, your hands sliding down his muscled abdomen, until it lowered where you felt him. He breathe sharply when you felt him through his loincloth, your hand gripping the massive hardness. âI want it in my mouth, too...â
He closed his eyes for a moment before giving in with a low, defeated groan, shedding his loincloth off before rolling onto his back on the moss. You chuckled, the sound so womanly to him he felt a currently of electricity running exclusively on the margins of his body, causing his ears to pin back against his ears as he watched you rose on your knees, parting your thighs to straddle him.
His hand moved to touch you between your thighs and you jolted with a loud moan, nearly falling over if you didnât catch yourself by propping a hand on his chest. His fingers caressed your velvety folds, gathering your fresh wetness.
âI need to concentrate, âTeyam...â you groaned and he chuckled. You saw him bring his fingers into his mouth.
âSorry... You just taste so good,â he licked his lips, reaching to kiss you, but you moved your head to kiss his jaw instead.
You pressed soft kisses on his skin, contrasting his hard and heavy kisses. His hands hovered at your waist, his head falling back, letting you slide down his body. He watched you through heavy eyelids, his hands clenching into fists at his sides as you positioned yourself between his muscled thighs. You bit your lip at the sight of his length fully erect, thick, and leaking a bead of thick pre-cum at its tip.
You leaned down, your braids brushing against his thighs as you wrapped your lips around the smooth, hot head of his shaft. Neteyamâs breath hitched violently. He threw his head back against the moss, his jaw clenching so hard the cords in his neck strained as you took him into your mouth, your hands fisting and moving by instinct. Your tongue swirled around the ridge, your hand wrapping around the base to stroke him as your mouth moved.
He moaned, his hips bucking as the bond flared with a white hot intensity. Through the connection, you felt the sheer, agonizing pleasure ripping through him, the tight, desperate control he was trying to maintain as the wet warmth of your mouth drove him insane.
âOh, baby, please, I can'tââ he gasped out, his hips lifting involuntarily off the ground as your mouth sucked him harder. He reached down, his large hands tangling into your braids.
You thought he was going to push you away, but he only held your head there with more pressure for a few more desperate seconds that his largeness almost choked you, but then he gently pulled you up, his breathing completely shattered. You groaned, frowning that he had to pull his cock out of your mouth.
He looked you in the eyes, serious and with finality. âNo more. I want to come inside you.â
He hauled you up by your waist, flipping you beneath him in one fluid motion. He was completely done with waiting. His large hand pinned both your wrists above your head, his other hand holding your waist in place as he aligned his hard length against your softness, his mouth coming down to capture yours.
With a slow, heavy thrust, Neteyam began burying himself inside you, until heâd sank in entirely. You wrapped your arms around his broad shoulders , letting out a breathless cry, feeling your walls stretching to accommodate him. The sheer, overwhelming sensation of the fit sent an exquisite pleasure for the both of you through the bond, and it felt as though your souls were melting into one another, leaving no distinction between where you and him stand.
Neteyam paused for a second, his eyes closing as he absorbed the tight, wet heat of your walls squeezing him. A ragged groan tore from his chest before he began to move in a pace that was immediately hard, deep, and desperate, as if he was pouring into you all the pent-up energy he had left from the battle.
He drove into you with a fiercely possessive rhythm, his hips pounding against yours with a strength that had you crying out his name. Every time he pulled back, he returned deeper, marking you, claiming every inch of your body as his own. His arm wrapped under your body, while the other hand hiked your knee up to your chest, making sure you receive each of his forceful thrust.
The bond left no walls or armors to crack, both of you feeling only the pure, intoxicating love, devotion, and absolute surrender you have for each other. The tension in your lower abdomen coiled tighter and tighter until it was unbearable. Neteyamâs pace became frantic, his jaw locked, his eyes fixed on yours with a terrifying intensity as he felt your walls begin to tighten around him.
âOh, baby,â he choked out, his grip on your thigh tightening.
You screamed his name as your body convulsed around him, the pleasure shattering your vision into a thousand white sparks. Your grip on him triggered his own release, and a deep, guttural roar escaped him as he thrust brutally deep into you one last time and held himself there, his body stiffening as he spilled himself completely inside you.
âFuck, Iâm seeing stars...â he groaned, collapsing against your chest, his head buried in the crook of your neck, his own chest rising and falling in ragged, exhausted gasps. You broke into a weakened laugh, your hold on him loosening up a little as you pressed soft kisses on his temple.
The weeks that followed were a blur of war council meetings, suffocating maps, and aerial patrols around the High Camp. The ongoing struggle against the RDA had left very little time for you and Neteyam to enjoy your first days together, but itâs when youâre high above the sky that everything seemed to be yours.
You banked hard to the left, your ikran letting out a shrill cry as the wind rushed past your ears. Behind you, Neteyam dipped beneath a floating vine, a wild, unburdened laugh tearing from his throat. For a few glorious hours, the shadow of the RDA did not touch you. There were no battles, no strategies, and no bloodshed. There was only the dizzying feeling of flying, the wind, and the intoxicating freedom of racing the Neteyam through the floating mountains and its hanging vines.
He pulled up right beside you, his ikran's wingtip nearly brushing yours. When he turned his head, his golden eyes were bright, his smile throwing all his typical military crispness to the wind. You flashed him a sharp, challenging smirk, diving straight through a cascading waterfall.
âKeep up!â you taunged, leaving him to chase your laughter through the mist.
By nightfall, the adrenaline gave way to the familiar craving for quiet. You returned to the hidden hollow, slipping into the bioluminescent pool. The chilly waters swirled around your waist as Neteyam hugged you sideways, his chin finding your shoulder, bending his large frame to fit himself at your side.
Every night felt different, but tonight was calmer, filled with your soft mumurs and his low, rumbling chatters as you talked for hours about nothing at all, your fingers tracing the faint, silvery marks of his scars, before the talking faded into the slow and heavy rhythm of your lovemaking.
You are a impatient woman, but you couldnât deny your love for his deliberate, agonizing slowness sometimes, his hands anchoring your waist as he worshipped you. Every thrust was deep and strong, his lips pressed to your throat, whispering your name like a prayer until the sensations from the bond left you both breathless, tangled together in a sweating, blissful heap.
The sky was just beginning to shift from darkness to the bruised purple of pre-dawn light when you woke up, your body singing with delicious soreness and you snuggled closer to his warmth. You kissed the soft skin of his shoulder, you hand caressing his muscled chest down to his abdomen. You smiled when he stirred, pressing soft kisses on his shoulder and neck, until you reach his jaw.
âWake up, handsome...â you mumbled. âItâs your turn today.â
He groaned softly, pulling you closer to him. âI hate leaving you.â
You chuckled. âSo dramatic, my handsome man. I will be close behind,â you said, patting his abdomen. âQuick, quick. Before they wake up.â
He grunted, hauling you on top of him effortlessly. His eyes, though sleepy, watched you darkly as his hands moved to knead your breasts. You gasped softly, your hand clutching at his bicep as you peered down at him.
âIâm still sore from last night,â you said with a little drama, pouting at him.
He bit his lip, cooing at you. âIâll help...â his hands moved down to your waist, ready to roll you over to your back but you were quick to sit up.
âNo thanks. I know itâs not really help,â you smirked, grabbing your top. âGet up, warrior. You donât want to get caught, do you?â
Neteyam groaned, a soft smile on his face before getting up, his hand clamping on your ankle to pull you toward him. You smiled when he bent his head a little to level with you. âKiss,â he mumbled and you gave him your lips.
You two kissed and kissed, but when you felt him nudging you to lie on your back, your eyes snapped open, pulling away from the kiss with narrowed eyes. âNeteyam...â
He smiled, his head falling dramatically. You rushed him, watching how the sun is almost peeking through the bruised sky, and Neteyam moved as quickly as he could, stealthily slipping back into the camp, walking with a light, quiet stride, a faint smile still on his lips as he neared his familyâs tent.
âOut late?â
Neteyam froze, his ears pinning flat against his head. His father stepped out from the shadow, his arms crossed. From just inside the tent flap, Neytiri stepped forward, her sharp eyes narrowed at her eldest son in a way that made Neteyamâs posture instantly snap into military rigidity.
Jake sighed. âNeteyam... I've been meaning to talk to you, boy. I know youâre sort of courting Y/N. The whole clan knows it, everyone knows it, but you cannot just spend nights after nights with her to only Eywa knows where. You are both unmated. It's a small camp, people talk, and itâs not going to be a good look for her reputation.â
Neytiri stepped fully into the dim light, her tail twitching. âJust last night, when you had to sleep here, you looked like you were being sent to war instead of just holding Tuk because sheâs asked to snuggle with you,â she pointed out. âYou best ask for her hand from Ikeyni, son. Formally. You canât dishonor her with this fooling around that you young people tend to engage in these days.â
Neteyam opened his mouth to speak and explain, but the look on his fatherâs face had him turning his head to follow Jakeâs line of vision. He then saw you stepping into the clearing, completely unaware of the tribunal happening right in front of the Sully tent. You had planned to quickly slip into the yurt you shared with your mother to change your clothes and fix your hair, but you had taken the wrong turn.
You stopped dead in your tracks.
To say you looked thoroughly ravaged was an understatement. Your hair was a wild, tangled halo of loose braids, your lips were visibly swollen, and your chest was heaving from the hurried walk. You looked exactly like a woman who had spent the last hours being thoroughly fucked. Jake blinked, looking from you to his son.
Neytiri tilted her head, her gaze shifting slowly from your wild hair down to Neteyamâs deeply flushed face. She looked at her son pointedly, her eyes narrowing to dangerous slits. âNeteyam...â
Neteyam looked at you, then at his parents, his chest rising as he took a deep, steadying breath. The boyish embarrassment vanished, replaced by the fierce, unyielding pride of a man who knew exactly where he stood.
He walked over to you, completely ignoring his fatherâs stunned expression, and firmly wrapped his arm around your waist, pulling you flush against him.
âI will personally apologize to the Oloâeykte, Mother. Because there is no need to ask for her hand,â Neteyam said, squeezing your waist a bit as he looked at his parents. âWe are already mated.â
Your heart jumped into your throat, your cheeks burning.
Jake stared at his son, utterly speechless for three long seconds, before a slow, defeated smirk began to tug at the corner of his mouth. âWell... damn. Congratulations, I guess,â he said. âBut you need to talk to Ikeyni about this. Immediately.â
âWhat is the matter at hand?â Your motherâs voice coming from your clanâs side of the camp.
You startled, pursing your lips. Neytiri watched you, the stern face for her son breaking into a soft smile as she shook her head in comical disbelief for your and Neteyamâs stubbornness.
âWe have a ceremony to prepare, Ikeyni,â Neytiri turned to your mother with a triumphant smile. âThe two seemed to have finally met halfway.â
pairings: aged up neteyam sully x age up fem omatikaya reader
warnings: one-sided yearning-ish, angst, sad neteyam, sad reader, break up
w.c: 5.9k
summary: your in pain, and neteyam tries to make it right.
Part 1
Neteyam had begun yielding giving you more of himself than he had before. Anytime he caught your eyes across the village, a gentle smile would come to his lips, brightening his eyes. Or whenever stuck in a conversation, spotting you passing by he would give you a subtle wave. He didnât sit with you at dinners, but he didnât ignore you like before. Though his stares lingered, more persistent. You would miss them, but NahĂŹl never did Every time he catches Neteyam gaze on you his arm would tighten around your waist pulling you closer to him, reminding Neteyam who you belong to. NahĂŹl would meet Neteyam gaze, his head resting against yours, challenging.
Neteyam face remained calm and neutral whenever he caught NahĂŹl eye, giving a short nod before looking away giving him nothing. The growing tension between them remained unnoticed by you, as the joy of courtship and having your closest friend back blinded you. And NahĂŹl seeing your happiness coming back now that Neteyam was speaking to you again, kept his worries to himself. Deciding to continue his silent acts instead of talking them out.
It was afternoon, sun shined through the canopy, you made your way through the village making deliveries. Your mother had gathered too much fruit, so now you were sharing it. NahĂŹl walked behind you, carrying the baskets of ripe fruits his presence steady and protective. His eyes scanning the crowd in quiet search of Neteyam, who was nowhere to be found.
âLast the Sullyâs.â You said, NahĂŹl ears twitched at the name. âWhat?â he asked, catching up beside you concern flickering in his eyes. âYou didnât say we were delivering to them?â His eyes stared at your side profile before you turned him, voice light. âThese fruits are Neytiri favorite. I would be terrible if I didnât bring some.â He sighed, giving in not having the heart to fight against you.
Approaching the Sully kelku you saw Tuk playing outside with one of the younger girls. Seeing you she ran straight to you her arms wrapping around your waist âHi Y/n!â She cheered loudly. âHi Tuk Tuk.â You cooed hand brushing over her braids tenderly; she giggled eyes darting to NahĂŹl. âHe is the one courting you right?â She asked and you giggled, nodding. âYes, Tuk this is NahĂŹl.â You introduce the two, NahĂŹl cheeks flushed as he nodded at Tuk giving a shy hello. Tuk giggled satisfied before returning to her friend whispering to her while stealing glances at you two. Entering the kelku, you were met with familiar voices and soft hissing.
âOh, Y/n.â Loâak sang out with teasing lilt in his tone, lounged on the floor his body wrapped in bandages. But his playful tone quickly faded as he noticed NahĂŹl step up behind you. He went from relaxed to alert, leaning up too fast for it to be subtle his eyes shooting to Kiri who was smearing salve onto the small cuts across Neteyam back. You face filtered to concern as your gaze went to Loâak then to Neteyam lingering on his back.
âHiâwhat happened?â He turned, twisting his torso so he could see you, his eyes quickly went to NahĂŹl who stood quietly with the basket in hand.
Kiri let out a sharp hiss, pressing the salve harder into Neteyam wounded skin. âBoth of my skxwang (idiot) brothers thought itâd be fun to play in blistering roots.â She grumbled. Neteyam tail thrashed once against the mat, his annoyance dying in a muffled groan. âLoâak started it.â He muttered, his eyes trailing to the basket curiously. Before he could ask Loâak had, âWhat did you bring?â
âOh, I brought fruit.â You turned gently taking the basket from NahĂŹl and rested it near Kiri shooting Loâak a warning glance. âFor your mother. I know they are her favorite. My saânok (mother) gathered too much.â Kiri giggled and Neteyam reached for the fruit, you smacked his hand away.
âDo not touch.â He grinned at the action, unfazed, the sting light and lingering. âMawey (calm), mother would not miss one.â He teased.
âOr two.â Loâak chimed in, you rolled your eyes. âYou two are unbelievable.â You laughed with Kiri. Behind you, NahĂŹl shifted rocking on the balls of his feet before clearing his throat getting your attention. âReady?â He asked gently. Â
You rose from your crouch nodding. âYeah,â you replied turning to leave the home giving soft goodbyes to the Sullyâs. As you left Neteyam gaze lingered on your retreating from eyes trailing after you. NahĂŹl glanced over his shoulder. Catching the look, he moved close behind you quietly possessive. Neteyam looked away, eyes now on his hand, where yours had briefly been. His fingers traced the spot, savoring the ghost of your touch
Kiri groaned, as she wrapped bandages around Neteyam so the paste could settle. âFirst off it is honestly sickening how much you want her.â She muttered tugging firmly causing Neteyam to wince.
Loâak scooted closer, âSecond, NahĂŹl is starting to notice.â Neteyam looked up confusion clouding his gaze, âNotice what?â Both looked at their older brother giving him a âare you serious look.â Loâak gestured with his hands, âDude, you stare at Y/n all the time.â Loâak scooted again, easing towards the fruit basket.
Kiri quickly moved the fruit basket out of Loâak thieving hands reach. âSmiling at her at every chance you can get.â She teased.
Loâak huffed. âI think NahĂŹl is getting cations and maybe a little insecure.â Neteyam fingers still lingered at his hand before lifting his head finally meeting his brotherâs eyes. âHe should not be insecure. She accepted his courting. I am her friend.â
Loâak blinked, shaking his head. âAlright you know I love to tease you, but bro do you realize who you are? The Future Oloâeyktan, one of the best hunters, teaching the next generation of hunters and leading hunting partiesâ am I missing anything?â He turned to Kiri.
Kiri shrugged, a smirk tugging at her lips. âI donât see it, but mother says you are handsome. And all the women in the clan agree with her.â Neteyam released a short chuckle shaking his head at his siblings. Loâak grinned, âAs I see it? NahĂŹl has every right to be insecure.â
Neteyam smile betrayed him for a moment and Loâak whooped in victory. âShut up.â He said playfully kicking Loâak with his foot knocking him back. The two broke out into a fight knocking over Kiri supplies. âStop you big babies!â She shrieked. The kelku was filled with laughter and chaos echoing throughout and Kiri sat sighing with the shake of her head.
The sun had set, dipping below the horizon, painting the forest in bioluminescent lights. You sat with NahĂŹl in a small spot where thick vines and towering trees offered shelter from pandora. Fingers laced together, and you leaned gently against his shoulder, savoring the quiet time together. Your other hand twirled a blade of grass between your fingertips.
âY/n.â NahĂŹl voice was soft, you wouldnât have heard it if you werenât close. You hummed softly, fingers still idly in the grass.
He hesitated, but still spoke, âI think we should get mated now.â
You lifted your head from his shoulder, confusion creasing your brow. âNow? Why?â Your voice was gentle but puzzled. When you accepted NahĂŹlâs courtship, both of you agreed not to rush into mating. Wanting to enjoy the phase and see if it was Eywaâs will. For two months, you built memories together and shared dreams of the futureâwhat had changed?
NahĂŹl kept his gaze on the moss of the forest, wrestling with his thoughts. Deciding on whether to tell you are not, to admit his gnawing doubts and worries. But he didnât instead, he deflected. âDo you not want to?â
Your frown deepened, âYou know I donât wish to rush anything. We agreed to take our time.â As your words sunk in, he drew back his hand slipping from yours. Your ears drooped seeing his reaction, you pulled back your own hand settling it in your lap. The peaceful quiet from before now heavy with tension, yet you still sat shoulder to shoulder. âOr does your heart lie with another?â He accused.
Irritation prickled under your skin, but you forced yourself to breathe, you didnât want to argue. âWhatâs weighing on you? Please, tell me. I canât understand unless you talk to me.â Finally, he faced you vulnerable, âIt is Neteyam.â He confessed and you sighed, remembering the familiar conversation. âThis again?â
âYes, again.â He insisted, frustration clear in his tone. âDo you not see it? Or are you choosing not to?â He argued, eyes searching yours for acknowledgment. âSee what? Neteyam is my friend.â You replied softly, âOne of my closest.â
NahĂŹl groaned. âY/n, I know that. But when he was not talking to you for weeks you were heartbroken. And when he finally spoke to you again, it was like Eywa herself had blessed you.â
You looked away. âDo you not get sad when you friends ignore you?â
He shook his head, âNot to the point I canât even be around my mate to be.â His jaw clenched. âI did want you with me. I didnât push you away.â
âYou didnât act the same.â He whispered, tone yearning for your understanding. You closed your eyes, exhaling slowly.
âOkay, okay, maybe I overreacted. Iâm sorry.â NahĂŹl shook his head, eyes reflecting the bioluminescence of the forest. âItâs not just your actions, Y/n. Itâs what you allow, how he touches you, how he looks at you. He looks at you the way I do.â He pointed to himself, heartache evident in his features.
Your stomach twisted at the sadness in his eyes. âN-Nahil, I am with you. Not him, h-he is my friend.â You reached for his hands, pleading for him to believe you but he drew back. The shake of his head was soft, as he gave a broken laugh.
âFor a long time that was my only comfort, my little hope. It shouldnât have been.â A lump formed in your throat, eyes stinging as you fought back tears.
âAm I a place holder for him?â NahĂŹl voice cracked, raw and uncertain scared of what you could say. You shook your head, but words failed you.
His ears drooped, as his gaze dropped to the band around your arm, the token of his courtship his love for you. âI thinkâŚI think you should reconsider my courting. Figure out your feelings before you accept me again.â His eyes found yours, for one last time committing you, his decision to memory. He rose, leaving you alone in the grass silent and trembling.
You didnât know how long you sat there crying, muffled sobs lost in the forest. Through blurry vision you stared at the red and green feathers swaying gently. Slowly, your fingers unclasped the band slipping it from your arm. Holding it in your hands you traced the pattern with trembling fingers.
Eywa what should I do.
â
Neteyam was on edge. He couldnât focus as the young warriors played with their gear incorrectly, fumbling and laughing. He couldnât focus as he led the hunting party, his attention slipping every second causing prey to escape. When his father lectured him about his lack of mindfulness, Neteyam barely heard him. The words one ear out the other, because he had not seen you, not once. It was as if you vanished, his golden eyes scanned the village, forest and gathering grounds, searching for any hint of you. He found nothing. It has been days, with each passing one his worry grew heavier.
Despite the weight of worry that settled in his chest, Neteyam refused to push. He trusted you with NahĂŹl, in his careâhe knew he couldnât step into that role, even if every fiber of his being wished he could.
Still, his worry gnawed at him. At the clan dinner, you hadnât shown up but NahĂŹl had. Sitting amongst his friends eating, laughing and drinking moving as if nothing was wrong. And here was Neteyam who could not eat, drink, and could barely hold a conversation. The weight of his concern dragged him down, making his arms and legs heavyâeven more so his heart.
The only thing he cared about was your wellbeing, the question of where you were heavy on his tongue. And yet, your mate to be carried on with his night as if your absence was normal, as if you werenât under his arm at every clan dinner for two months. Frowning Neteyam gaze locked on NahĂŹl from across the fire, the urge to walk over and speak to him growing stronger. He glanced around a final time, trying to see if you had appeared late or unnoticed, nothing.
Neteyam rose from his seat excusing himself from his brother and his friends. He slipped through the crowd of clan members, maneuvering around them until he finally closed in on NahĂŹl. His steps silent, a testament to his skills as a hunter, Neteyam sat beside him.
NahĂŹl laughter loud and carefree faded as he felt the unknown presence. Turning his head, Nahil eyes met Neteyam steady gold ones, unwavering and full of questions. The silence hung between them thick and tense, until Neteyam broke it.
âNahĂŹl.â
Neteyam greeted, voice low and respectful. NahĂŹl eyes turned away focused on the huge clan fire, watching as sparks swirl and drift disappearing in the night air. Neteyam followed his gaze, allowing the silence to linger only a little.
âIs Y/n not joining you tonight?â he asked, words careful honoring the bond between you and NahĂŹl. NahĂŹl frowned, expression dark releasing a mocking chuckle. âGo ask her yourself. I have nothing to do with her.â He lifted a cup to his lips, Neteyam caught a whiff of the fermenting drink. His ears twitched at NahĂŹl bitter tone. Leaning in, Neteyam voice dropped lower the weight of his concern and disapproval of NahĂŹl tone unmistakable. âYou are counting her. You have everything to do with her.â His gaze was stern, as he defended you.
NahĂŹl scoffed, taking a large gulp of his drink this time. Neteyam eased off only a fraction, noticing that the drink was taking hold. âI court her no longer,â he said slowly and slurred. He turned meeting Neteyam amber eyes. âGood news for you, huh?â NahĂŹl spat, then stood up leaving to find company else were. Time seemed to have slowed, the chatter of the clan fading, footsteps became muffled out to silence. Until the only thing Neteyam could hear was his own heart pounding in his chest. Growing faster with every beat as NahĂŹl words sunk in his heart like a stone.
I court her no longer.
Instantly moving, Neteyam pushed past anyone who blocked his path, ignoring the calls of his name. NahĂŹl watched Neteyam retreating figure fade into the night. Neteyam feet carried him to you, his path clear, a route carved by countless visits.
Good news for you huh? âNo.
No, never. This is not what he had prayed for. His lips have never uttered for the end of your courtship, never desired for your happiness to be stripped away. With each breath, it felt as though ikran claws tore at his heart. Eywa, his heart ached for you. He didnât pray for your painâhe didnât pray for your light to be stolen. He wanted only your joy.
His body came to a screeching halt, nearly tumbling before his feet caught himself. He straightened, gasping for air, hearing only the frantic rhythm of his breath and the pounding of his heart. With a trembling hand, he reached up and knocked hesitantly on the post.
âY/n?â
Neteyam voice quivered, ears straining every direction possible trying to catch a shuffle or sniffle, anything to indicate you were all right. He heard nothing, so he knocked again. Harder, longer and more desperate than before, âY/n, please are you in there?â His voice cracked, as he stood there waiting. Each passing second his heart sank deeper into worry. Until finally he heard footsteps, your so familiar steps that sent his tail twitching as the flap moved softly slowly opening revealing you.
Neteyam breath hitched at the sight of you. Your eyes were swollen, the bags heavy underneath them. You didnât glow with the same radiant smile, your light dimmed. You looked pale, hair messy and tousled braids unraveling. Neteyam brow furrowed as he watched you hug yourself stepping back into the darkness of your home. He followed, steps hesitant, his gaze drifted through your home, no light was lit. Not a fire nor a lantern, your area is usually neat now scattered with beads, fabrics, weapons, everything.
He watched as you curled on the woven mat, wrapping yourself in blankets as if they could shield you from everything. His lips quivered as he carefully knelt behind you, not wanting to scare you. Making his presence known, so you knew he was there. You knew, you could never forget his presence. Youâve gone most of your life alongside Neteyam. So, when you heard his voice outside your home, pleading, it took all you had to open the entrance for him. Because you couldnât look at him, not because he was at fault for your failed courtship, no that fell on you.
Itâs just that you couldnât face anyone, especially Neteyam.
Neteyam didnât know what to say. He longed to reach for you, to pull you to his chest and hold you, but he held back. Inching closer with each moment only to pull away again. âWhat can I do?â
You tucked yourself further into yourself, knees drawn close to your chest. What could he do? Even if he had tried, nothing could mend what is already broken. The doubt that crept into NahĂŹl heart, taking hold of it, growing until he left you. Without realizing, assuming it was still a thought, you spoke your pain aloud, and Neteyam heard it. Loud in the stillness of the kelku, a wet whisper.
âYou canât do anything.â
Neteyamâs ears flattened against his head; tail still behind him. He edged away, arms slumping between his knees as he knelt on the mat, as if he lost the feeling of his bones. His heart caved; face twisted with sadness. Even so, he rose from his crouch, he moved closer again, his hand barely brushing the blanket his warmth subtle, fading.
âI will still be here. I will still try.â
He declared, eyes blazing with the conviction voice no longer wavering. Quietly, he eased his hand away and walked to the entrance, pausing he glanced over his shoulder, getting one last look of you before he left. He tried his best to seal the flap from the outside so you wouldnât have to, then slowly backed away. His feet dragging against pandora soil, etching a more defined path. With every step, his mind raced with one haunting question.
What did I do wrong?
â
Neteyam replayed that same haunting question in his head day after day. And every day, he didnât see you. But he stood by his promiseâhe would be there. So, each morning before pandora awoke and his duties called, Neteyam would going hunting for you, just enough for each day and he would leave it outside your entrance. Same with fruits, there was always a variety and amongst it every time was your favorite, yovo fruit. He remembered it was not only his motherâs favorite but yours as well. Two baskets full, carefully gathered waited outside your entrance for you.
As he would return every day, he would see the fruit untouched and spoiled. Neteyam cleared it away, letting the forest creatureâs fest on it before collecting more for you. Same with the meat but he would take it further into the forest, making sure no predators drew close to home.
With every trip, he realized you were not eating and so he began gathering herbs known for soothing the stomach and helping with digestion. He asked his grandmother exactly which ones would help, and he picked them with utmost care.
He would catch your mother, always polite and gentle passing her the herbs. âWould you prepare these for her?â heâd ask, repeating his grandmotherâs instructions word for word. Â Always, your mother would smile at him soft and knowing, âYou are so sweet Neteyam.â He didnât feel that way. Still, he kept doing it. He didnât care if he ran late for his own duties or put off training, because you meant more to him than any title, he could ever earn.
You noticed, of course. Every morning, before the sky brightened you slipped quietly outside as your mother begged you to do. Each time there was meat and fruit waiting for you. You knew it was Neteyam, because the baskets he used were Kiriâs, ones you recognized instantly. You often wondered how early he had to awake to gather so much, and every day? The thought of it both warming and aching.
Yet you couldnât bring yourself to eat. When your mother entered each day with herbs in hand, you would ask her about them.
âNeteyam gave them to me for you,â sheâd say, her gaze gentle but knowing. âHe knows youâre not eating. He said these herbs will help when you do.â
Your heart stuttered in your chest at her words, you looked away. Neteyam continued this day after day, but still he felt it was never enough to truly heal you.
He had to fix what he could. Even if he didnât truly understand what was broken, Neteyam felt the need toâno, a duty to something, anything to lessen your pain. He needed you to know there was nothing on pandora he wouldnât. So, his first mission was clear, speak to NahĂŹl, finally figure out why he had stopped courting you.
But NahĂŹl always slipped away at every approach, never lingering a minute in Neteyam presence. Neteyam could feel the tension, resentment radiated off NahĂŹl. His gaze never quite met Neteyamâs, and his jaw clenched any time he gave him a passing glance. Neteyam didnât understand what he had done to make Nahil hate him so much. Even so, Neteyam refused to give up. With Loâakâs help he planned to corner Nahil and force the conversation that plague his mind and weighted on his heart.
Loâak played his part easy, pretending to sharpen his knife while still keeping a close eye on who entered and left the training grounds. Neteyam kept his distance, arranging bows and arrows, his eyes also sharp. When his eyes finally fell on Nahil entering with another his eyes locked with Neteyamâs. With a subtle nod the plan was in motion, raising from his spot Loâak slid his knife into his sheath, approaching NahĂŹl and his friend.
âNahĂŹl.â Loâak greeted quick and uninterested before turning to grin at the other beside him, âTyâsol!â He cheered slapping the guy on the back. Tyâsol smiled, confused. âJust the Navi I was looking for. I have bet going on want in?â Tyâsol confusion melted into amusement, the mischievous glint in his eye mimicked Loâakâs. âOf course, do you truly know me?â Loâak threw an arm around his shoulders, leading him away from Nahil. Â âStay here.â He instructed, dragging Tyâsol off their conversation fading out.
NahĂŹl stood confused, glancing around until he felt a presence behind him. Turning he found Neteyam standing there silently.
âSo, this is your doing?â NahĂŹl said, tone sharp with irritation. âWhat is your dealâ
âWhy did you stop courting her?â Neteyam cut in, voice edged with desperation. Â Neteyam mind couldnât fathom it, he couldnât understand. Why would anyone stop courting you?
NahĂŹl released a short disbelieving laugh, running a hand down his face. âWhy do you even care? Isnât this your golden chance?â NahĂŹl taunted.
âShe is heartbroken,â Neteyam pressed. Eyes swarming with anger, and guilt directed at himself and NahĂŹl.
âIt is her own doing. She canât see it.â
âSee what?â Neteyam asked confused.
âThat you love her!â NahĂŹl shouted his words echoing throughout the training grounds, slicing through Neteyam defenses. Neteyam stood still only a moment before gathering himself.
âOf course I do. She is my friend.â He managed, exhaling as the word pained him to say.
NahĂŹl scoffed, âDo both of you take me a fool? I have seen it. The way you look at her, the touching, that smile she gives only you. Every moment you two have shared, itâs obvious. Too obvious.â
Neteyam shook his head. âShe loves you. Sheâs been waiting for you to court her, NahĂŹl. Do you know how happy she was when she told me? I didnât give her that happiness. And youââ Neteyam jaw tensed, âyouâre a skxwang(idiot) for pulling away from her.â
NahĂŹl swallowed, pain clear in his words. âI held her heart for a few moments, yes. But was I ever truly the source of her happiness?â Neteyam remained silent. âIn those first three weeks of courting, we were overjoyed. Always in each otherâs arms. But then, when you stopped talking to her, her smile faded. Never reaching her eyes. And the day you finally spoke to her, gave her that look, Iâm sure you already know what happened next.â Neteyam gaze fell, shame burning.
âI refuse to be a placeholder because you two are blind to see whatâs right in front of you.â NahĂŹl words stung more than Neteyam wanted to admit. âHappy now?â He spat, stepping away leaving Neteyam drowning in the one though he wanted to escape, one he hoped would vanish.
Itâs my fault.
â
Neteyam lingered in his corner, quietly inspecting his knives, his mind adrift in guilt. Loâak and Kiri watched nearby, silent, uncertain on what to say, how to offer support to their brother. To pull him from the depths of his guilt. He slung his bow over his shoulder, ready to leave, when a gentle voice stopped himâ âNeteyam.â
Turning he met his mother gaze. Neytiri hands were full with baskets. âCome with me to the stream,â she said tone leaving no room for protest. Neteyam shoulders slumped. âMother, I need to go hunt for Y/n.â
His devotion to you was no secret to his family. They knew of his dawn visits to your kelku, leaving quiet gifts outside your entrance never entering. Neytiri didnât ask again, her eyes conveyed that. Neteyam obediently took the baskets of fruits she offered, then settled the water containers on his shoulders. As they left their home, Neteyam felt the fleeting sense of childhood return, walking through the forest behind Neytiri admiring pandora forest bathed in the sunset afterglow.
Kneeling by the stream, mother and son worked together cleaning the fruit. Neteyam cupped the fruit, letting the water wash away the dirt and fibers mimicking his motherâs practiced movements. âHas she eaten?â Neytiri voice broke the quiet, moving to put the clean fruit in the basket.
Neteyam shook his head, âNot that I know of.â The silence returned, but Neteyam felt the words that weight on his tongue desperate to be spoken. Neytiri glanced at her eldest, patient, âspeak Neteyam.â
He turned to his mother, eyes glistening with emotion. âWhat did I do wrong?â His voice trembled. âI prayed so hard, mother.â Neytiri stopped, her damp hands resting gently on his shoulder. âI prayed for her happiness. Never have I wished for her to be in this pain.â Neteyam voice cracked turning away braids brushing against his cheek. âPain that I can feel, mom. And itâs my faultâmine that her happiness is gone.â He closed his eyes, defeated. âI canât even pray anymore; afraid Iâll make it worse. I-I shouldnât have in the first place.â
Neytiri hand moved to his chest, firm and reassuring. âKeep your faith strong. She hears you, and she is working; you must trust that. And trust it is not your fault, Neteyam.â Neteyam dropped his head braids hiding his face. âIt is. NahĂŹl saw the way I looked at her, how I behaved and he stopped courting her because of it. Because of me.â He whispered the confession.
âEywa plan is always mysterious, we never truly know.â She cradled his face, thumb gently brushing away a tear. A gesture she has done countless times. âI want to fix it, mom. I want to help her.â He pleaded, heartbreak etched in his voice, crying out to his mother to help him like she always has.
 Neytiri nodded. âI know. But you cannot fix what only she can mend. Be there for her, as you have been.â Her thumb wiped another tear away, her touch soothing to his aching heart and fogged mind. âYou will bring her dinner tonight. I will wrap it for you.â Neteyam nodded, closing his eyes in quiet acceptance. Neytiri moved resting her forehead against Neteyamâs, his shoulders relaxed under his motherâs unconditional love and comfort.
âThank you, mom.â
He couldnât fix it; his mother was right. The fog of guilt had lifted, replaced with clarity and resolve. He couldnât mend what was broken. Couldnât bring NahĂŹl to you nor fix your heart himself. But he could be there, like he promised. After dinner, Neytiri handed Neteyam the meal she wrapped carefully in leaves. It rested warm and fragrant in his hands. âThis should be enough for her and her mother.â Neytiri hand came to Neteyam face, smiling softly. âThank you.â Neteyam has always been grateful for his mother, but it continued to bloom, growing deeper every day.
He walked to you kelku, steps slow and deliberate, not rushing. When he finally stood at your entrance, he crouched to place the meal on the ground like he always had for the past weeks, but he paused. He wanted to knock, he didnât want to leave in silence, he wanted you to see he was here. He straightened, heart pounding and he knocked gently on your post the sound firm and full of intent. Inside, you lay curled in your usual spot, neither you nor your mother moved at first.
âGet up and answer for that boy.â Your motherâs voice rang out, calm and commanding.
âMomââ but she cut you off. âGo.â With a sigh, you rose from your place of comfort walking to the entrance. Neteyam heard your soft familiar steps and swallowed. Hands tightening slightly around the meal seeking comfort in Neytiriâs love and wisdom. The flap of the entrance rippled softly before falling away revealing you.
Neteyam breath caught, a smile blooming to his face despite fighting with himself. You looked noticeably better. The bags under your eyes fading, the swelling gone. You stood tall, no longer hugging yourself for comfort nor seeking it in darkness.
âHey.â His greeting came out soft and hesitant. âHey.â His tail flicked behind him betraying his nerves at the sound of your voice. âYou look better.â He remarked, relief shining in his golden eyes. You shrugged, âslowly, because of someone.â You joked lightly. Neteyam blinked, happiness flooding his face, his efforts were helping. âRight, speaking of I brought you dinner. My mother made it; thereâs enough for you and your mother.â He smiled, a little sheepish. âThe best I did was wash the fruit.â
You reached for the meal, your fingers brushing his. The brief contact sent a shiver through Neteyam, his ear twitching and heart racing. He mentally cursed his own body to be calm. You noticed, the way his ears perked, his tail flicked behind him in delight. And suddenly you realized what NahĂŹl was trying to tell you, he was right. You never stopped Neteyam from caring for you, never protested his devotion, his touch nor presence. He was your friend, wasnât he? Yet, you watched as his gaze drifted to his hands where you had briefly touched him. You felt a rush of gratefulness and acceptance, and something you couldnât name.
âThank you Neteyam.â You said softly. He looked at you confused, uncertain why he was being given thanks. âFor keeping your promise.â
Neteyam struggled to speak, his chest tight due to how much he felt for you. He nodded, âAlways.â You smiled soft and genuine. âI should head inside.â Neteyam quickly nodded, âYeah of course, donât want it to get cold.â You released a quiet giggle, Neteyam chest felt lighter at the sound eyes brightening.
âGoodnight, Neteyam.â
âGoodnight, sleep well.â He waved softly, as he watched you disappear in your home leaving him standing there alone beneath the moonlight. He smiled to himself, walking happily away from your home but didnât return to the warmth of his kelku. Instead, he mounted his ikran and flew to the tree of souls. There, the energy pulsed around him alive and ancient. He knelt before the tree reaching for his kuru and connecting to the bioluminescent tendril before him. Feeling the connection, he released a breath eyes closed as he allowed the feeling to overtake him.
Neteyam whispered, âHear me great mother.â he sighed words heavy and knowing but he needed to be spoken. âLet me be her light. Let me offer the tender love I always prayed sheâd find. She is my forever and I want to be hers.â He opened his eyes looking up into the glowing tree, surrounded by the presence of his ancestors. âGive me the strength to tell her, to pursue her and protect her, with all I am. I trust you, great mother.â He finished his prayer, lingering in the scare place. Feeling the hope, his ancestor settled over him.
â
At your kelku, you eased your way to the small table, unwrapping the warm meal and preparing your mother portion. The silence was broken by your mothers knowing hum. âMother.â You rolled your eyes already understanding. Your mother scooted closer to the table as you handed her the food. âI didnât say anything.â She replied with a casual shrug.
The two of you sat quietly eating until she spoke again, âJust saying both are wonderful young men, you just need to decide.â Your chewing slowed, the flavors flooding you as you wrestled with your words. âI thoughtââ you began but faltered. âI did, I guess I was foolish.â You said defeated, not with anger but regret for unknowingly entangling two hearts.
âNo, you are young. You werenât aware then, but you are now. What you decide now is what matters.â Her words settled over you, you nodded letting her wisdom sink in.
A few days have passed since then, and Neteyam continued to visit your kelku bringing gifts of herbs, food, and fruit. Amongst other things as well, small tokens from him and his siblings. River stones and beads tuk has been wanting to give you and crafting materials Kiri had gotten just for you. This time, he waited to see you or your mother accept them. Your mother always complied, meeting Neteyam at the entrance or sometimes sending you.
Slowly, you began eating more, talking more and venturing more, even if it was only when the clan wasnât awake or prepared for sleep. You began to clean your area, organizing your gear and tending to it, and wearing your favorite clothes again.
Neteyam noticed the shift, the signs of your healing. When he caught small glimpses of your home or when he stopped by dropping off baskets your mother would mutter soft quick thanks to him. You were reclaiming yourself; your spark was returning
Still, Neteyam kept up his gentle acts, always present and steady, never pushing or trying to fix what you were already mending. Unbeknownst to him, with each gesture, every visit, and gentle smile he gives you before returning to his dutiesâhe was fixing it. He was mending your heart, just by simply being there.
a/n: bro this took forever to write but im happy its out, next part is the last part (lowkey don't know how to end it but I will not give yall sum bs)
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Warning - Mature, Tragic love arc â emotional damage ahead, Amnesia trope â memory loss of romantic feelings, Unrequited love (one-sided, then mutual, then lost), Themes of sacrifice and right person, wrong time ,Brief depictions of conflict/injury (non-graphic), Canon-adjacent Na'vi culture, language, and spirituality.
Two Days After
The Omatikaya had a word â txantslusam â that meant, roughly, wisdom that comes too late. The kind of understanding that arrives after the moment it could have changed anything. The elders repeated it with sorrow rather than judgment, because they were old enough to know the truth of it. The universe does not brief you before the lesson. The universe does not ask if you are ready. It simply arrives, and you are simply in it, and you learn what you learn in the wreckage rather than the warning.
You had learned the word young. You had not expected, at twenty-one cycles, to need it this badly. You had not expected to be this â sitting in the pre-dawn dark with your hands flat on your own stomach and the whole world rearranged around you while you were not looking.
Two days. It had only been two days.
Two days since they had carried Neteyam out of the smoke and the chaos, his body limp and enormous and wrong in the arms of the warriors who bore him â two days since his head had struck the ground with a sound that had no name in any language, a sound your body had understood before your mind did, a sound that had traveled up through the earth through the soles of your feet and lodged in your sternum where it was still living, still reverberating, a stone that would not stop moving.
Two days since Mo'at had knelt over him in the healing tent with her hands pressed to his temples and her eyes closed and her face the specific closed expression of a healer who is listening to something no one else can hear, and said nothing for so long that you had counted your own heartbeats to have something to count.
Two days since he had opened his eyes.
Two days since he had looked at you â at you, through you, past you and through you and to somewhere you were not â and said, in a voice that had been scraped clean of fourteen years of everything:
"Who are you?"
Three words. Three words and the whole architecture of your life had come down so quietly it was almost dignified. Not a collapse. A dissolving. The way salt dissolves in water â you could not find the exact moment it stopped being itself.
You had kept yourself together in the tent. You had kept your face still and your breathing even and your hands at your sides while Mo'at said give it time, the mind heals in its own order, do not lose hope â and you had nodded and you had been a person of the People, which meant you had not crumpled, which meant you had performed steadiness as the last remaining act of love you could offer someone who no longer knew your name.
You had kept yourself together walking out of the tent. You had kept yourself together through Lo'ak's face â Lo'ak, who was not built for concealment the way you were, Lo'ak whose every feeling lived directly on the surface of him, whose expression when he looked at you in the doorway of the tent had said I am so sorry, I am so sorry, I am so sorry without a single word leaving his mouth.
You had kept yourself together through Kiri's hands finding yours in the dark outside the tent, and holding on, and not letting go until you gently, carefully, pulled away. You had kept yourself together.
And then you had walked into the forest alone and sat down at the base of a great root and you had not kept yourself together at all.
The second morning â the morning â you woke before the sun had any right to be considered rising, your body pulling you up out of sleep with the insistence of something that needed to be known. Your eyes opened to the dark ceiling of your sleeping space and you lay still, cataloguing. The exhaustion that sat deeper than tired. The particular nausea that was not illness. The way your body felt like it had been quietly rearranged in the dark, reorganized around a new center without your permission, your own interior suddenly someone else's territory.
You had grown up at Mo'at's knee. You had learned the signs that bodies give before they speak. You had learned them young and you had learned them well and you lay in the dark of your sleeping space and you knew â with the flat, irrefutable certainty of knowledge that does not care how inconvenient it is â before you had confirmed it, before you had risen, before you had done anything at all. You knew.
You went to the healer's stores in the early grey-black of pre-dawn, moving quietly through the sleeping village, past the banked communal fires and the slow breathing of the People in their rest. You retrieved what you needed. You went back to your sleeping space and you performed the small ceremony â the one the elder healers had taught you, older than the sky-people's machines, older than the words for what it detected â and you sat in the dark.
And you waited. And the result came. You sat with it in your hands for a very long time. Positive.
You were carrying Neteyam's child. The child of a man who had looked at you two days ago with eyes cleared of everything and said who are you as though you had never existed, as though the fourteen years and the bark with words on it and the seven flowers and the river and the dark and Nga oeru lu tirea â as though all of it were a story you had told yourself and none of it had left a mark.
The child of that man. Growing, right now, in the small dark of your body. Present. Real. Composed of both of you, carrying both of your histories in its new blood, knowing nothing yet of what it had been born into. You pressed both hands flat against your stomach.
You breathed. In through the nose. Out through the mouth. The way Mo'at had taught you when you were nine cycles old and a storm had come in fast over the Hallelujah Mountains and the whole village was grey with it and you had been afraid.
You are of the People, Mo'at had said, her hands on your small shoulders. The People do not break. You pressed your hands against your stomach and thought, with a clarity so sharp it bordered on fury: Mo'at has never had to do this.
Kiri came an hour later. You had not told her. You had not told anyone. But Kiri had always listened to Eywa more carefully than any person you had ever known, and Eywa, apparently, had not kept your secret.
She sat down beside you without preamble. She looked at your face and then at your hands, still flat on your stomach, and she went very still â the specific stillness of someone receiving information that requires the whole self, every part, every listening thing inside them, to process all at once.
"Tell me," she said. So you told her.
The silence after you finished lasted long enough that you counted three slow pulses of bioluminescence in the vine above you. Then Kiri reached out and covered your hands â both of them, still pressed flat against your stomach â with hers. "Oh," she said. Barely a word. Just a sound. And then, quieter: "Oh."
"Three days," you said. Your voice was level. You were holding the leveling the way you hold water in cupped hands â with total attention, knowing that any movement, any distraction, any small failure of focus, and it would be gone. "The wedding is in three days, Kiri."
"I know."
"He doesn't know my name." The sentence tasted like ash. "He looked at me and there was â nothing. Like I was a stranger who had wandered into the wrong tent. Like every single thing we â like I made it up. Like I invented it."
"You didn't â"
"Like the years were a story I told myself." Your voice cracked, finally, on years. You felt it crack the way you feel a branch give beneath your weight â that instant of knowing before the falling. "Like the bark, the flowers, the first hunt celebration, all four times I â like the river, like the night we â like the ring he â like none of it left any mark on him at all and I am the only one carrying it and Kiri â"
You stopped. You pressed your hands harder against your stomach.
"Kiri, I am carrying a child to a man who doesn't know my name."
Her hands tightened over yours. "Why is Eywa doing this to me."
It came out flat. Not a question, exactly. More like something you were laying at the feet of whatever was listening. "Stop â"
"I need you to tell me why." The flatness gave way and beneath it was something enormous years of patience worn down to its last thin layer, something raw and not quite rage and not quite grief but containing both, pressing up against the back of your sternum like it needed more space than your body could give it. "I waited. I waited so long. I tried correctly and I tried incorrectly and I respected his answer when it hurt and I was patient and I loved him in the way I was supposed to love and I let him choose me in his own time and we were three days away â three days, Kiri, I could count them on one hand â and now he is in that tent and he doesn't know my face and I am sitting here in the dark with his child in my body and I need someone to explain to me â"
Your voice broke all the way through. "Is this the punishment?" The words came from somewhere below language, from the place that existed before you had learned to manage yourself. "Is this what I deserved for wanting something I was not supposed to want? For reaching for someone above my â for presuming that I was allowed? Is Eywa saying to me: child, you were warned, he was never for you, and here is what arrogance costs?"
"Stop." Kiri's voice was sharp in a way you rarely heard from her. "Stop that right now."
"Tell me it isn't true â"
"It isn't true." She took your face in both of her hands â the gesture your grandmothers had used, the oldest gesture of the People, I am here, I am present, I am looking directly at you and you are not invisible. Her eyes were bright and fierce. "Eywa is not made of punishment. She is not a clan elder with a ledger keeping score of who reached too high. She is â" Kiri's voice faltered, just briefly, and in the faltering you could hear how much she meant it. "She is every root and every voice and every thing that has ever been joined to every other thing. She does not look at a love that survived fourteen years of being unreturned and decide it deserves destruction. That is not what she is."
"Then what is this?"
"I don't know." And Kiri saying I don't know was more frightening than most people's certainties, because Kiri always knew, Kiri listened to the world in frequencies you couldn't access. "I don't know and I am angry about it and I think you are allowed to be angry about it too. But it is not your punishment. Say that back to me."
You couldn't. She pressed her forehead to yours â tsaheylu without the queue-braid, the gesture made in bare human contact, the way of the People when words stop working.
"I'm carrying his child," you whispered, against her forehead. "Kiri. I'm carrying his child and in three days I am supposed to stand under Eywa's Tree and â" "I know."
"I'm scared." "Ma 'ite." She said it so gently it split something open in your chest. My family . She only ever used it for the people she truly meant it about. "I know. I know you are. I'm here."
You sat together in the dark that came before the dawn â her hands on your face, your hands on your stomach, the bioluminescent forest breathing its slow luminous breath around you, syaw fko oeru Eywa, syaw fko oeru Eywa, Eywa lives in me, Eywa lives in me â and the world did not offer you comfort in any form you could reach, but it offered you this: being witnessed. Being held. Being known by someone who had chosen to know you, who had come before you asked, who sat in the dark beside you without requiring you to be alright. You thought: I am being taken apart by something that isn't even looking at me. The cruelty of indifference. The cruelty that doesn't notice.
You didn't say it out loud.
You only said: "Don't tell anyone about the child. Not until â"
You stopped. You didn't know what came after until.
"Not yet," Kiri said.
"Not yet," you agreed.
You watched the sun come up together. It had no decency, the sun. It came up anyway, slow and amber and enormous, flooding the forest with light that had no interest in what had happened in the dark. It came up anyway. It always did.
The Wedding Day
The dress was white.
Not the white of sky-people fabrics â that cold, manufactured white that had always looked wrong against Na'vi skin, too sharp, too clean, too much like absence. This was the white of moonbell flowers, hand-processed over seven days by three elder women who had sat together in the early mornings doing the work with the quiet focused love of people who understood what they were making. They had threaded luminescent fibers through the fabric â vines from the deep forest, the kind that grew only where the spirit-lines ran strongest â so that in the dark of Eywa's Tree the whole dress would glow. Softly. Like something lit from within.
You had stood for two fittings with your arms out and your chin up and your chest doing something complicated that you had not let reach your face. You had thought, both times: he is going to see me in this and remember.
You had thought: when he sees me in this, something will come back. Something has to come back. The bouquet was pale na'rĂŹng blooms â forest flowers that grew only near spirit-lines, flowers that smelled like deep places, like the dark before dawn, like everywhere Eywa was most present. They had been bound with a cord braided by your mother and Neytiri together on a single afternoon, the two of them sitting in the warm communal light, not quite speaking, occasionally reaching across the weaving to touch hands. You had watched them from a distance and thought: these two women are making something for the life I am about to have.
The altar was under Utral Aymokriyä. The Tree of Voices. Of course it was. Because it had to be somewhere that meant something â somewhere the vows would travel down into the roots and be kept, somewhere every ancestor who had ever spoken into this earth would be present, holding the moment like cupped hands.
Jake had come to you, quiet and a little sheepish, three days before â before everything, before the accident, when three days had still felt like a small and manageable distance rather than an ocean â and said: "Human custom. Father of the groom stands next to his son. I just â I'd like to be there beside him. If that's alright."
You had said yes. You had smiled at him, at this sky-person man with his human face trying to participate in his son's Omatikaya wedding with the earnest awkward sincerity of someone who loved his family with his entire self and sometimes didn't know quite how to hold it. You had liked him enormously for asking instead of assuming.
That had been before. The ring had been made by a craftsman in the tradition of both worlds â because Neteyam had wanted that, had specifically asked for both, had said I am of two peoples and she deserves something that holds both of them. Metal from a sky-people source, shaped in the Omatikaya fashion, small and precise and curved like a promise. The inside had been engraved in Na'vi, in Neteyam's own handwriting â he had gone to the craftsman himself with the words already written, unwilling to trust the translation to anyone else.
Nga oeru lu tirea. You are my spirit.
You had held the ring exactly once, the night the craftsman delivered it. You had turned it in your fingers and found the engraving in the dark by feel alone, each letter a small groove pressed into the metal, and you had thought: he chose these words. Out of every possible thing to say, he chose these words. He wanted you to carry this on your body. He wanted it to be permanent.
The ring was in its woven box, lined with soft leaves, sitting in your sleeping space. You were standing at the edge of the village in your moonbell dress with the na'rĂŹng bouquet in both hands, waiting, while the whole clan gathered at Eywa's Tree.
Waiting. The sun was already high. He did not come on his own.
You had known, in the part of yourself that had learned to know things before they happened â the part that had pressed itself against every surface of this situation and mapped its contours â that he would not come on his own. You had known it the way you had known about the child. Quietly, with no ceremony. Simply as a fact your body had accepted before your mind caught up.
They brought him.
Mo'at on one side â her face arranged into the healer's neutrality, the expression of someone who has seen enough of the world's worst and best moments that she no longer permits either to change the architecture of her face. Jake on the other side, and Jake's face was not neutral, Jake's face had never been neutral a day in his life, and you looked at it once â the complicated human grief of a father watching his son not-recognize his future wife, the guilt of someone who cannot fix this and knows it â and then you looked away because you could not hold what was on Jake's face and also hold yourself together.
You had been holding yourself together for three days. You had one more hour to hold. Just one more hour. You could do one more hour. Neteyam walked to the altar.
He was wearing the ceremonial dress of a firstborn Omatikaya son â the colors of his family, the markings of his rank, the braided queue that Neytiri had prepared for him that morning because she could not do nothing and this was something she could still do. He looked like himself. From a distance, in the right light, he looked exactly like himself â tall and careful and present, moving with the quiet sureness that had always been native to him.
And then he looked at you. And you saw his face. Polite.
That was the word. The only word. The face of someone who has been told they are supposed to be somewhere and is applying their full intelligence and goodwill to the task of being there correctly. The face of someone solving a problem with insufficient information. The face of a stranger in his own ceremonial colors, looking at you in your glowing white dress the way a person looks at something they can see is significant and cannot feel the significance of.
He looked at you like you were a beautiful stranger at someone else's wedding. You held your bouquet with both hands.
"You are â" He paused. Not cruelly. Carefully. The pause of someone accessing information they've been given rather than information they hold. "You are the one I was â" Another pause. His jaw tightened slightly â frustration, you recognized it, you had memorized every micro-expression his face made over the years, this one meant he was angry at himself for not having the words.
He looked at you. There was effort in it â visible, genuine effort, the same effort he gave everything he valued, and for one suspended, terrible second you thought: he's going to find it. It's there. He's going to reach back and find it and this will be alright.
"I'm sorry," he said. "I â I'm trying."
"I know," you said. "I know you are."
The elder began the ceremony. You had heard these words at a dozen weddings. You had attended every joining ceremony you could since childhood because you had always known â with the same certainty you knew the forest paths, the same certainty you knew the smell of rain before it came â that you would speak them yourself one day. You had listened the way a student listens to something they intend to use. You had let the words wear grooves in you, deep comfortable grooves of repetition, so that when your turn came the words would feel like coming home rather than arriving somewhere new.
Before Eywa and before the People and before all the voices in the roots of this Tree, these two spirits declare themselves woven. What Eywa has drawn together, no thing of earth or sky may separate. What is joined here is joined in every root, every voice, every light in the dark of the worldâ Neteyam's hands were in yours.
You felt them. You knew these hands â you had learned these hands in the dark, you had held these hands at the river, you had been held by these hands in ways that were still written on your body if not on his. You knew the weight of them, the exact temperature, the particular way his thumb moved when he was thinking about something.
His hands were in yours and they were being careful. Not tender. Not the tenderness of someone touching something they love. Careful. The careful of someone who has been told to hold something fragile that belongs to someone else. The careful of a person doing the right thing in a situation they do not understand, trying very hard not to cause harm, trying to be good in the only way they currently know how.
His hands were in yours and they felt like a stranger's. That was when the first wall came down. Not with sound. Not with drama. Simply â a quiet internal collapse, something structural giving way in the deep foundation of you, and you felt it happen and you kept your face completely still because the elder was still speaking and the whole clan was watching and your mother was somewhere in that watching crowd and Kiri was behind you and you were three days pregnant with this man's child and you were not going to fall apart in front of Eywa's Tree.
You were not. Then Neteyam stepped back. One step.
One single step backward, away from your hands, away from the altar, away from you â and it was not dramatic, it was not a shove or a shout, it was quiet in the way only the worst things are quiet, and his face had moved past polite and past trying and arrived at something you recognized with the bottom-dropping-out sensation of someone who has walked off a ledge they didn't know was there. Distress.
The elder stopped speaking. The whole clearing stopped.
"I â" Neteyam pressed the back of his hand against his mouth for a moment, a gesture you had never seen him make, a gesture that meant he was fighting something. "I cannot."
"Son," Jake said, low and tight.
"I cannot do this." Not loud. Not angry. Quiet in the way of someone speaking from a place so far below ordinary language that volume becomes irrelevant. "I have tried. I â I want to do what is right. I want to be â I know that everyone is telling me this is right, and I believe that they believe it, but I stand here and I look at â"
He looked at you. You looked back at him.
"I look at you," he said, and his voice was not unkind, it was never unkind, that was the unbearable part, "and I feel nothing that tells me this is true. I feel nothing that says I know you. And I â I have been told so many things about who you are to me and I want them to be real, I want it, but wanting something to be real is not the same as it being real, and I â" He stopped. His throat moved. "I cannot stand at this tree and speak vows to someone I do not know. I cannot make that promise to Eywa for someone I do not remember. It would be a lie. And I would rather â" His voice cracked, just slightly. "I would rather disappoint everyone here than lie at the roots of Eywa's Tree."
The silence that fell was total. Not the silence of shock â though that was in it. The silence of an entire clan holding their breath in collective recognition that they were watching something irreparable happen in real time and there was nothing any of them could do to stop it.
You could hear the bioluminescent roots of the Tree pulsing. You could hear your own heartbeat. You could feel, with absolute clarity, the child that no one else knew about â the small fact of it, nestled in the dark of you, present and real and utterly unknowing of the world it had been made into.
Neteyam was looking at you. His expression was â remorseful. That was the word. The expression of a genuinely good person who has caused genuine harm and knows it and is not going to pretend otherwise. And you knew him well enough â you knew every chamber of him, every hallway, every locked door â to know that the remorse was real. That he meant every word. That he was not being cruel.
He was being honest. He had always been honest with you. Even when it cost him. Even when it cost you more.
"I'm sorry," he said, to you, directly to you, in a voice that meant it completely. "I am so sorry. You deserve someone who â you deserve to be known. And I don't â I can't give you that right now. I don't know if I â"
"Okay," you said.
The word came out of somewhere that was past hurt. Past anger. Past the grief and the exhaustion and the three days and the child and the dress that seven women had made and the cord your mother had braided with Neytiri on a warm afternoon. Past all of it. In the place where there is nothing left to lose you sometimes find a strange, terrible clarity, and you were in that place now, and from that place the only word was:
"Okay." "_____." Kiri's voice, from behind you. Barely a word. A hand at your back, barely touching.
"Okay," you said again. To no one. To the air. To Eywa, who was in the roots beneath your feet and the light in the trees and who was apparently having some kind of day. You looked down at the bouquet in your hands. Na'rĂŹng blooms. Pale and forest-dark. Bound with the cord your mother and Neytiri had made together, touching hands above the weaving. You looked up at Neteyam one more time.
He was looking at you with remorse and distance and the particular helpless expression of someone watching something they've broken and being unable to retrieve a single piece of it. You thought, clearly and without bitterness, the most devastating thought you had ever had: He broke this and he doesn't even remember making it.
Then you turned. You walked away from the altar. You walked through the parting crowd â the People making space for you the way the forest makes space for something that is moving with the inevitability of water, because there was no stopping what was happening and the most respectful thing anyone could do was get out of the way. You did not look at their faces. You could not look at their faces. You had counted on one hand the number of people you loved most in the world and they were all standing in that crowd watching you walk away in a dress that was still glowing and you would not look at a single one of them.
You walked until the Tree of Voices was behind you. You walked until the jungle was in front of you. You walked until no one could see you anymore. Then you stopped.
You stood in the deep green dark of the forest in your moonbell-white dress, alone, glowing softly like something sacred that had been left somewhere with no altar to rest on. The na'rĂŹng blooms were still in your hands. The bioluminescence of the forest pulsed slowly around you, the way it had pulsed at a hundred important moments of your life â at the hunts, at the namings, at the night you and Neteyam had sat in the dark together and the world had rearranged itself into something finally, finally right. The same light. A different world. You pressed one hand flat against your stomach.
The child did not know. The child was simply there, in the dark of you, growing with the complete and trusting indifference of something that does not yet have the context to understand what it has been born into. Neteyam's child, you thought. Growing in my body. While he stands at a tree and tells our whole clan he doesn't know me.
You thought: I came to you with years on my back and a child I haven't told you about and a ring in a box in my sleeping space and a dress that seven women made with their hands and I stood at that tree and I was so ready.
I was so ready. I have been ready for so long.
You looked up at the canopy. The light came through in shafts, amber and green, the forest's own cathedral, the place where Eywa breathed most audibly if you knew how to listen. Eywa ma'weya, you thought.
Eywa. I have been patient. I have been so patient. I have asked nothing of you that wasn't mine to ask. I loved him correctly and I waited and I respected and I carried and I endured. And I am standing in this forest in a dress that glows and I am alone and I am carrying your son's grandchild and I do not knowâ I do not know what you want from me. I do not know what this is supposed to teach me. I do not know what I was supposed to do differently. The forest breathed. The light shifted. A fan lizard called from somewhere high above, bright and completely indifferent.
You held your bouquet. You stood in the dark.
And the thought arrived, not with dramatics, not with the crash of revelation, simply quietly, the way the worst truths always arrive: I have lost everything. I have lost him and the wedding and the future and I am carrying a child whose father just stood at Eywa's Tree and called me a stranger. And the forest is still breathing. And Eywa is still here. And none of it â not a single piece of this â is going to stop because I am standing here broken.
It doesn't stop. It never stops. It just keeps going, and it takes me with it, and I do not get to choose.
You stood in the moonbell-white dress that no one was going to see, glowing softly in the dark for no one, holding flowers that were never going to be laid at any altar, and you breathed.
In. Out. Eywa ma'weya, tskxe si oeru. Eywa, speak to me. Let the stones be still. The stones were not still. You breathed anyway.
You waited until dark. Not because the dark made it easier. Nothing about this was going to be easy. You waited because the dark meant fewer eyes, fewer faces, fewer people who loved you having to watch you do something that could not be watched without cost. You had spent the hours between the altar and the dark in your sleeping space with the door closed, still in your dress â you couldn't bring yourself to take it off, not yet, not while the sun was still up, not while the day was still technically the day it was supposed to be â sitting with your back against the wall and your hands on your stomach and your eyes on nothing.
You had not cried. You had been saving it.
When the last light went out of the sky and the bioluminescence of the forest took over â that slow, breathing, ancient light that had been here before the sky-people came and would be here long after all of this, long after you, long after whatever mark this day left on the world â you stood up.
You changed out of the dress. Carefully. Slowly. The way you handle something for the last time, with the deliberate attention of someone who knows they are saying goodbye and refuses to rush it. You folded it with your hands flat and your breathing measured and you did not let yourself think about the seven days it had taken to make or the three elder women who had made it or the morning you had put it on and pressed your face into the na'rĂŹng blooms and told yourself: today. Finally. Today. You gathered what there was to gather.
You built the fire at the edge of the village â far enough from the sleeping spaces for privacy, close enough to Eywa's roots that the earth could hear. You knelt in the dirt. The fire took on the third try, which felt like the universe being difficult on purpose, and you almost laughed except that you didn't have the architecture for laughing right now, your interior was arranged for something else entirely.
You knelt in the dirt. You began.
The Bouquet
You picked it up and for a moment you just held it. Na'rĂŹng blooms. Pale and deep-forest dark, the kind of flower that only grew where the spirit-lines ran strongest, where Eywa was most present in the ground. They had smelled, this morning â this morning, which felt like it belonged to a different century â like everything sacred. Like the deep places. Like the dark before dawn when the world is still deciding what it wants to be. You had pressed your face into them this morning.
You had been standing in your glowing white dress with the whole day in front of you and you had pressed your face into these flowers and breathed them in and thought â with the stupid, stubborn, exhausted faith of someone who has survived so much that they genuinely cannot conceive of the universe having one more cruelty left in reserve â today is the day everything was worth it. You had believed that. This morning, with these flowers against your face, you had believed it completely.
You looked at the cord binding them â the cord your mother and Neytiri had braided together on that warm afternoon, the two of them occasionally reaching across the weaving to touch hands without speaking. Two mothers making something for the life you were about to have. Two women who loved their children enough to sit together in the light and make something with their hands. Your mother had touched Neytiri's hand above the weaving and Neytiri had touched back.
You held the bouquet over the flame. The cord went first. It caught faster than you expected, and for a second you almost pulled it back â the reflex of someone who has changed their mind â but you hadn't changed your mind. You hadn't. You held steady.
Then the petals. One by one, curling at the edges the way living things curl when they are becoming something else, glowing briefly â that same bioluminescent glow, just for a moment, just long enough â before they darkened. The smell of burning na'rĂŹng was nothing like the smell of living na'rĂŹng. You had not known that before tonight. You knew it now, and you understood that you would know it for the rest of your life, that this smell would find you in unexpected moments â a cooking fire, a torch in the dark â and bring you back here, kneeling in the dirt, watching something sacred become ash.
This was the bouquet I was going to carry to you, you thought. Not to the fire. To him. To Neteyam, who was somewhere in the village right now, who had stood at Eywa's Tree and said I don't know her and meant it, who was probably asleep by now, who would wake tomorrow with no knowledge of what you were doing in the dark tonight. I carried these flowers to an altar you left. I am returning them. I am returning them to Eywa, who made the flowers and the spirit-lines and the cord and the hands that braided it and whatever it was between us that made any of this make sense.
I am giving it back. I don't know how to give it back but I am trying. You watched until the last petal was gone.
The Dress
You almost didn't do this one. You sat with it in your lap for so long that the fire had burned lower before you moved. You kept touching it â running your thumb along the hem, along the seam where the luminescent vines had been woven in, along the neckline that one of the elder women had redone twice because she hadn't been satisfied with it the first time, because she had wanted it to be right.
Seven days. Three elder women who had woken before the sun every morning for seven days to make something for a life you were supposed to have. They had gone into the deep forest for the luminescent vines because you had asked. They hadn't asked why you wanted vines from that far in. They hadn't asked anything. They had simply gone, because you had needed something and they were the kind of women who went when someone needed, the kind of women the People made in the old way, in the tradition of Mo'at and Neytiri, in the tradition of every woman who had ever understood that love was sometimes expressed most purely as going.
You pressed your lips to the fabric. Once. Just once. In the place where the vines were woven thickest, where it would have glowed the brightest if anyone had been there to see it.
You were supposed to be seen, you thought, and the thought broke something in you cleanly, the way clean breaks are almost worse than ragged ones. You were supposed to be the last beautiful thing before the rest of my life started. You were supposed to be what I was wearing when Neteyam looked at me for the first time as his wife.
You were supposed to mean something other than this. You laid it on the fire. It caught slowly â fabric always did, taking its time, as if it too was reluctant â and then all at once, the way things do when they have made their decision. The luminescent vines went last. They burned blue-white, briefly, a color that had no name in any language you knew, a color that belonged to deep forest and spirit-lines and the specific quality of light in Eywa's most present places. It was the most beautiful thing you had ever seen. It was the most terrible thing you had ever seen.
You sat with your hands in your lap and you watched it go and you did not look away. You owed it that. You owed it the dignity of being witnessed as it disappeared, since no one had been there to witness it as what it was supposed to be.
You watched until there was nothing left but the memory of blue-white light.
The Altar Decorations
You had made these yourself. That was the thing about these â they were entirely yours. The bouquet had been bound by your mother's hands. The dress had been made by the elder women's hands. The ring had been shaped by a craftsman's hands following Neteyam's words. But these â these lengths of forest vine strung with hand-carved beads, each bead a different size and shape depending on what it held â these were yours. Your hands. Your knife. Your nights spent working by low firelight when everyone else was sleeping, carving the specific weight of specific memories into small pieces of wood and bone.
There was one bead for the first hunt celebration. One for the night at the river. One for the fourth attempt, the dawn he'd appeared at your door undone and honest before he'd finished thinking. One for the moment he'd taken your hand and said slow like it was a direction he'd chosen. And one â the one you had carved first, before any of the others, the one you had spent the longest on â for the day he had removed a thorn from your ankle without being asked. When you were seven cycles old. When it started.
You had not told anyone about that bead. Not even Kiri.
You held the vine in your hands and you tried to find it â the thorn bead, the first one, the beginning â and then you stopped yourself. If you found it you would not be able to let go of it. And you had to let go of it. You dropped the whole length of vine into the fire without looking for it. You turned your face away as it caught. You pressed the back of your hand against your mouth and you breathed through your nose â in, out, in, out, Eywa ma'weya â and you did not watch this one go.
Some things you could witness. Some things you could not.
The Sketch
This one you had been carrying against your chest.
Since the accident â since the terrible sound and the healing tent and who are you â you had kept it folded against your skin, inside your wrap, close to your heartbeat, the way of the People when they carry something sacred. You had pressed it there every morning when you dressed, the way of carrying a prayer, and it had been warm from your body every time you touched it. It was a piece of flattened bark. He had drawn on it one evening, not long ago â it felt like a different lifetime, a different version of the world â sitting beside you with a marking root and his tongue slightly between his teeth in the way he had when he was concentrating. He had been sketching the altar layout. He had been embarrassed about it before he even started, saying I cannot draw, sa'nu always said I draw like Lo'ak describes things, which is to say incorrectly and with too much confidence.
You had laughed. You had told him it would be perfect. It had been. Not because the drawing was skilled â it wasn't, his proportions were off and the Tree of Voices looked, generously, like a large and enthusiastic bush, and one of the decorative arches he had drawn appeared to be load-bearing in a way that would have been structurally impossible. But because of his face. Because he had been so genuinely, openly excited, the way Neteyam was excited about things he cared about â with his whole self, without self-consciousness, with the focused energy of someone who had decided this mattered and was going to give it everything regardless of whether his spatial reasoning cooperated.
He had been excited to marry you. He had sat beside you with his bad drawing and his marking root and he had been excited. You unfolded it now. His handwriting was in the margins. Small. Careful. The handwriting of someone who was accustomed to leaving notes for himself, practical and direct: Flowers here â ask _____ what she prefers.
Make sure Jake has somewhere to stand. He'll worry if he doesn't have somewhere to stand. Eywa's roots visible from the guests â important.
Ask _____ what she prefers. You read it twice. Ask _____ what she prefers.
He had written your name in the margins of a drawing of your altar. He had written it the way he wrote everything â like it was simply part of the practical landscape of his life, like consulting you was as natural as noting where the flowers should go. Like you were assumed. Like you were the person whose preferences were the relevant ones, always, automatically, without question.
Ask _____. You folded it back up.
You held it against your chest one more time. Pressed it flat against your heartbeat. Just for a moment. Just for the length of one breath.
Then you put it in the fire.
"This was the future," you said, out loud, to the air, to the roots of Eywa's Tree nearby, to whatever was listening. "I am returning it. I am giving it back. I don't â I don't know what to do with a future that didn't happen, so I am giving it back to you, and I am asking you to do something with it that I can't."
The bark caught quickly. His handwriting went last â the ink darkening, the letters holding their shape for one final moment before the shape dissolved.
Ask _____ what she prefers. Gone.
The Ring
You had known, from the moment you gathered everything, that this was last. You had arranged the order deliberately, consciously, the way you arranged everything â with the full weight of your attention, with the care of someone who understands that how you do something matters as much as what you do. You had known that this was last and you had known what last would cost and you had done everything else first so that by the time you arrived here your reserves would be depleted enough that the shaking would be honest rather than something you could manage.
You opened the box. River grass, woven tightly. Soft leaves for lining, the kind that stayed supple even when dried, the kind the healers used when they wanted something to feel like care. The craftsman had included them without being asked. He had understood what he was making.
The ring sat in the leaves.
You looked at it for a long time. It was small. You had not expected it to be so small â not delicate, not fragile, but precise, in the way of something that had been thought about carefully and made to fit exactly one thing and nothing else. The metal caught the firelight and held it. The Omatikaya shaping along the outside was fine work, patient work, the kind of work that took hours and required the craftsman to care about what they were making.
You picked it up.
You turned it in your fingers until you found the inside. Until you found the engraving. You did not need the firelight to read it. You had memorized it the first time you held it. You had traced it in the dark of your sleeping space, letter by letter, until the words lived in your fingertips as much as in your mind. Nga oeru lu tirea.
You are my spirit. He had written those words himself and brought them to the craftsman on a piece of bark. He had not trusted the translation to anyone else because he had not wanted anything to be lost between the choosing of words and the cutting of them into metal. He had wanted it to be his words. His handwriting. His decision, made permanent in a material that could not be reconsidered.
He had chosen spirit. Not heart â heart was the easy word, the obvious word. He had chosen spirit. Tirea. The whole of a person. The part that persisted. The part that Eywa received when the body was returned. He had chosen the word that meant: not just this life. Not just this body. You.
You.
He had chosen you. You pressed your thumb against the engraving. You could feel every letter. You could feel where each groove had been cut by a careful hand following careful instruction. You could feel the word tirea under your thumb, five letters, permanent, made with the specific intention of being unable to be undone.
He had not wanted it to be possible for this to be undone.
Nga oeru lu tirea. Your hand was shaking. You noticed this the way you notice things when you are very far inside your own grief â from a slight distance, with something approaching clinical interest, as if the shaking were happening to a hand that belonged to someone else. Your hand was shaking and your vision had gone uncertain at the edges and there was a sound building in your chest that you had been holding back since the altar, since the okay, since the walk through the parting crowd, since the forest and the dark and the glowing dress and the realization that you had lost everything.
You held the ring over the fire.
The firelight came up to meet it. Amber and gold. The metal warmed in your fingers instantly, the heat traveling up through the band and into your skin. The engraving was against your palm now. You could feel it even through the warmth.
Tirea. Spirit. You breathed in.
You breathed in and you held it â the breath, the ring, the fourteen years, the seven flowers and the four attempts and the bark with words on it and the river and the dark and the child currently growing in your body whose father was asleep somewhere in the village not knowing any of this â you held all of it in one inhale, everything that had been building since you were seven cycles old and a thorn was removed from your ankle by careful hands â
You let go. The ring fell into the embers.
It did not burn. Of course it didn't burn â it was metal, it was made to last, it was made specifically to be the thing that did not change â and that was the thing that broke you, finally, completely and without remainder. It sat in the embers, glowing with borrowed heat, and it was still there, still Nga oeru lu tirea, still exactly what it had been made to be, unchanged, unburned, permanent in the middle of all this ash.
He wanted something that couldn't be undone, you thought. He made something that couldn't be undone. And here I am trying to undo it. And even the fire won't help me.
The sound that came out of you was not a cry. You had cried before â in trees, in forests, in the dark of your sleeping space after the third attempt, in your mother's arms after the fourth. You knew what your crying sounded like. This was not that.
This was older than crying. This was the sound that lives below language, below the part of you that knows words and uses them and organizes itself around them â the sound of something structural giving way in the oldest part of you, the part that had been built around him since you were seven years old. It was the sound of Nga oeru lu tirea entering a fire. It was the sound of a wedding that did not happen and a child who did not yet know it had no father who remembered it and a woman in the dark who had tried with her entire self, her entire life, every available tool, for fourteen years â and had been given everything and then had it all removed in the space of one terrible sound on one terrible afternoon. It was the sound of someone putting down a weight that has left permanent damage.
You screamed once, into the forest, into the indifferent breathing dark of Eywa's world. Not a word. Not a name. Just sound. Just the thing that had been living in your chest since the tent, since who are you, since the altar, since okay â just that, released finally into the air where it could dissipate, where it could be absorbed by the roots, where Eywa could take it if she wanted it.
Then you folded forward.
You pressed your forehead to the earth â the old gesture, the deepest gesture, the one the People made when they had nothing left to stand on, when the only honest position remaining was down, face to the ground, returning the weight of yourself to the mother who made you.
Take it, you thought, forehead against the earth, hands flat in the dirt, the fire burning beside you, the ring glowing in the embers with its permanent words. Take all of it. The fourteen years. The four attempts. The flowers and the bark and the wedding that didn't happen and the future that isn't mine anymore. Take the child I'm carrying who deserves more than this world has arranged for them. Take the sound his head made when it hit the ground. Take the look on his face when he stepped back from me at the altar.
Take all of it. I can't carry it anymore. I'm returning it. I'm giving it back to you. Do something with it that I can't.
The earth under your forehead was cool and solid and utterly patient, the way earth always is â it had been here before you and would be here after and it would receive whatever you gave it without comment, without judgment, without the particular cruelty of being witnessed by someone whose face you had to manage. You stayed there.
The fire burned lower. The ring glowed in the embers and eventually the smoke became too thick to see it and eventually your vision had gone too wrong to see anything properly anyway, because you were crying now, finally, past the place where you could hold it, past the place where control was a thing you could afford â and these were not the small careful tears you had trained yourself to cry in private. These were the tears of someone who had run out of private. Someone who had put down every single thing they were carrying and had discovered, in the putting-down, that the things had been load-bearing.
You had been holding yourself up with fourteen years of loving him. You had put it in the fire. And now there was nothing between you and the ground except the ground. You pressed your forehead to the earth.
The forest breathed around you â syaw fko oeru Eywa, syaw fko oeru Eywa â Eywa lives in me, Eywa lives in me, Eywa lives in the roots against your forehead and the air in your lungs and the fire beside you and the ring in the embers and the child in your body and the sleeping village just beyond the trees and Neteyam, somewhere in it, asleep, unaware, whole in a way you were not.
Eywa said nothing. Eywa never said anything. That was the thing about her â she held everything. Every grief, every joy, every love that didn't work out the way it was supposed to, every wedding that became a burning, every ring that sat permanent and unchanged in the embers of something that had tried very hard to be a future. She held it all. She answered none of it. She simply continued. And so did you. For a while. And then you stopped.
You woke to a ceiling you recognized. That was the first thing â the ceiling, the familiar weave of it, the way the morning light came through the walls of your family's sleeping space in that specific amber-grey that belonged only to this place, only to this hour, only to the home you had grown up in. The smell of dried herbs your mother kept in bundles along the upper beams. The distant sound of the village beginning its morning in the way villages always did â slowly, unevenly, the sounds of people who had not had their worlds ended arriving into their ordinary days.
You lay still. You stared at the ceiling.
And for one half-second â one single, suspended, merciful half-second that you would spend the rest of your life trying to get back to â you did not remember. You were simply a person, waking up. Ceiling above you. Herbs on the wall. Morning light. The uncomplicated animal fact of being alive in a body in a place you knew.
Then it came back.
Not gradually. Not in pieces, the way sleep sometimes releases you slowly into waking. All at once â the altar and the step backward and I don't know her and okay and the forest and the fire and the bouquet and the dress burning blue-white and the ring that wouldn't burn and your forehead against the earth and the sound that had come out of you that you had never heard yourself make before. All of it. Simultaneous. Like a wave that had been building while you slept and chose the exact moment of your waking to arrive.
You breathed. In. Out. You turned your head. Your mother was beside you.
She was sitting in the way of someone who has been sitting for a very long time â not the sitting of someone who chose to sit, but the sitting of someone who arrived and then could not find the reason to move. Her hands were in her lap. Her back was straight with the effort of straightening it. She was looking at you with an expression that stopped your breath completely.
Your mother was not a woman who showed grief easily. You had always known this about her the way you knew things about the deep forest â not because anyone had told you, but because you had simply grown up in proximity to it and learned its geography by living inside it. She was made of the same material you were made of: controlled, steady, the particular kind of strong that looks like stillness from the outside and costs everything on the inside. You had inherited it from her. You had always been proud of that inheritance.
She was sitting beside you with grief on her face so open, so unguarded, so completely unmanaged â grief that had overrun every wall she had ever built, grief that was simply there the way weather is there, not chosen, not performed, just present and enormous and hers â that for a moment you did not recognize her.
Your mother. Your steady, controlled, unbreakable mother. Broken.
"NĂŹmun," you said. The word came out wrong â too small, too uncertain, the voice of someone much younger than you were. Mother. "What â" She made a sound.
Not a word. Not language. Something older than language â a sound that lived below the part of her that knew how to speak, below the part that had always known the right thing to say in every difficult moment of your life. Just a sound, pressed out of her by something she had been holding since before you woke, and she brought her hand up and pressed it flat over her eyes as though she could hold it in if she just covered the right part of herself.
"NĂŹmun." You sat up. The movement sent something through you â a wave of physical information, your body asserting its current state, something you named and then unmade, refused entirely, pushed down into a place you would deal with later. "Look at me. Tell me right now." Her hand came down slowly.
She looked at you with eyes that had been crying recently â not just now, not just this morning, but for long enough that the marks had settled into her face, into the lines around her eyes, into the particular exhausted gravity of someone who has been given something terrible to carry toward someone they love and has been carrying it through the dark hours waiting for them to wake up so they could set it down.
"The healer came," she said. Her voice was the controlled voice. You recognized it because it was your voice â the water-in-cupped-hands voice, the voice of someone using every available resource to hold a shape that wants to collapse. She was using it the way you had used it at the altar. She was using it and it was costing her the same thing it had cost you.
"When I fainted â" "The healer came. Mo'at came." Her throat moved. "They examined you. They found â"
"I know what they found."
Your hand moved to your stomach before you had decided to move it. Automatic. The new habit, worn into you in only two days, the gesture of a body that had begun organizing itself around a new center â a center that had existed for two days and been the only piece of hope you had left, the only thing you had been carrying into the future with you when everything else had been placed in the fire.
Your mother's hand came down over yours. Over your hand. Over your stomach. Her fingers pressed warm and deliberate over yours and you felt her touch travel through your palm and into the skin beneath it and into the place where the new fact had been living, and something in the quality of her touch â something in the weight of it, the gentleness, the particular careful grief of it â told you, before a single word, what she was about to say.
"No," you said.
Just that. Just no. Aimed at the air, at the information, at the next sentence before it could become real. As though refusal were a physical thing that could stop the words from arriving. As though you had any power left over what the universe was about to hand you.
"Ma 'ite â"
"No."
"My child." Her voice broke on it â not at the edges, not the small controlled fracture you were used to from her, but all the way through, the word splitting open in her mouth, and you realized she wasn't just saying it to you, she was saying it for both of you, for you and for the thing you had both just lost, for the grandchild she had not yet known about and now never would. "The child â"
"Don't."
"_____ â"
"Don't say it. Don't â" Your voice had gone somewhere below language. Below the place where words lived. "Don't say it yet. Give me one more â"
"Ma 'ite." And her voice, even broken, even fractured all the way through â her voice was the steadiest thing left in the world. "I have to say it. I have to say it because you need to know and because there is no way to carry this for you and I have tried, I have tried since Mo'at told me, I have been sitting here since before the sun came up trying to find a way to carry it for you and I cannot, I cannot, so I have to give it to you even though â" She stopped.
She pressed her lips together. She looked at your joined hands on your stomach. "The stress," she said, finally. Each word placed with the anguished care of someone crossing unstable ground, testing each stone before putting their weight on it. "The grief. The body â when the spirit is in too much pain, the body answers. It cannot help it. It answers the way the forest answers a fire â by releasing what it cannot protect. Mo'at said â she said the child was not yet strong enough. It was too new. The night by the fire, the days before, the wedding â it was too much, and the child was too small, and the body â"
Her voice gave out entirely on the last word. She did not finish the sentence. She did not need to. The silence that came after was the loudest thing you had ever heard. You sat with her hand over yours over your stomach and you looked at the dried herbs on the wall and you said nothing.
You looked at the herbs â the bundles your mother had hung there for as long as you could remember, the healers' herbs, the ones that smelled like safety and home and the particular comfort of being small and cared for â and you thought about absolutely nothing. Your mind had gone somewhere entirely empty. Not numb. Not blank. Empty. The specific emptiness of a space that has just been cleared out suddenly, the space left behind when something that was there is no longer there, the absence louder than the presence ever was.
Your body was not a vessel anymore. It was just a body. Just yours.
Just yours, alone, the way it had been before, before two days ago, before the dark and the rain-washed night and the bioluminescent walls and his hands learning you â just a body, just a single body, not two. Nga oeru lu tirea, you thought, from somewhere very far down. You are my spirit.
You had been carrying him inside you. For two days you had been carrying him â not in the way you had carried him for fourteen years, not in the invisible interior weight of loving someone who did not love you back, but literally, physically, actually â a piece of him, a piece of both of you, a small impossible fact that you had held in the dark and the cold and the wedding morning and the altar and the fire. Through all of it. Through the okay and the walking through the parting crowd and the forest and the burning and the screaming and the forehead against the earth â through every single one of the worst moments of your life, the child had been there. The last piece of something that had been whole. The one thing you had not put in the fire. And now the fire had come to find it anyway. The universe had waited until you had nothing left and then it had taken the one remaining thing.
He exists in me, you thought. He was in me. Half of him was growing in my body and it was the only part of him that still â
You stopped. You could not finish the thought. You could not finish it because finishing it meant accepting what the finished thought said, and you were not â you were not there yet, you were not anywhere near there yet, you might never be anywhere near there.
"I lost my child," you said.
Out loud. To the room. To the herbs on the wall and the morning light and your mother's hand over yours. Not to anyone. To the air. Because it needed to be said in words, in language, in the specific irreversible form of a sentence spoken aloud â because until something is said aloud it can still pretend to be uncertain. You were not going to let it be uncertain.
"I lost my child," you said again, in the voice from below the control, in the voice you had used at the fire. "I was going to â we were going to â I had not even â I hadn't told him, I hadn't told anyone, I was going to tell him after the wedding, I was going to tell him and see his face, I was going to watch him understand, I was going to â"
Your mother moved. Both arms. Around you. The way she had not held you since you were very small â since before you had learned to be a person of self-control, since before you had inherited her steadiness and made it your own, since the time when being held was still something you reached for instead of something you carefully didn't need.
She pulled you in and she held you with both arms and she pressed her lips to the top of your head and she held you the way you hold something you are afraid of losing and have already lost, the way you hold something when holding is the only thing left, the only gesture remaining in a language that has run out of words.
And you â You who had held yourself together through four attempts and one honest conversation on a ridge above three valleys. You who had held yourself together through three weeks of deliberate distance and a dawn visit at your door and I don't function correctly when you're far. You who had held yourself together through the accident and the tent and who are you and the two days after and the wedding morning and the altar and okay and the fire and the ring that would not burn.
You did not hold yourself together. The sound that came out of you was not crying. It was not the small careful crying you had practiced in trees and forests and the dark of your sleeping space over fourteen years of loving someone quietly. It was not the once-in-a-private-tree grief you had permitted yourself after the third attempt. It was not any kind of crying you recognized as yours.
It was the sound of a person who has lost a child. It was the sound of a person who stood at a wedding altar carrying a secret and walked away carrying it still and burned everything else and came home with nothing â nothing at all, nothing left, not the wedding, not the man, not even the small impossible proof that the love had been real enough to make something. Nothing. Just your body. Just your mother's arms.
Just the sound you were making that you did not recognize as yours but that was the most honest sound you had ever made in your life. You pressed your face against your mother's neck and you grieved.
Not decoratively. Not with the dignity that grief sometimes allows you when it is witnessed. Fully, messily, without architecture, without the control you had spent fourteen years building and maintaining and using as the primary load-bearing structure of your entire interior life â you grieved Neteyam, the real one, the one who had known your name, the one who had drawn a bad sketch of an altar with ask _____ what she prefers in the margins. You grieved the wedding that had been three days away and then had not happened. You grieved the ring in the embers with its permanent words. You grieved the dress that had burned blue-white and the bouquet that had smelled like spirit-lines and the bead you had carved and never shown anyone, the one for the thorn on your ankle when you were seven cycles old, the bead for the beginning. And underneath all of it â deeper, more fundamental, the grief beneath the grief, the loss that made all the other losses feel manageable by comparison: You grieved your child.
You grieved the small impossible fact of them. You grieved the two days you had carried them through the worst events of your life, unknowing, growing, completely trusting in the body that had failed to protect them. You grieved the face you would never see, the queue-braid you would never braid, the first hunt you would never watch. You grieved tell him after the wedding, watch him understand, see his face. You grieved a future that had been, briefly, in your body. Gone now. Gone.
Your mother held you and said nothing, because there was nothing to say, because some griefs are not the kind that language can enter â they are weather, enormous and indifferent, and you must simply let them move through you because they are too large to resist and resisting them will only break you further.
She held you and pressed her lips to the top of your head and occasionally made a sound against your hair that was not a word, just a sound, just the oldest sound a mother makes for a child in pain â the sound that predates every language the People had ever spoken, the sound that Eywa had built into the specific frequency of a mother's voice. You let it move through you. The weather moved. From somewhere very deep, in the storm of it, a thought arrived. Small. Quiet. Almost inaudible beneath everything else. He does not know.
Somewhere in this village, in his own sleeping space, in his own ordinary morning â Neteyam was waking up. He was waking up to a world he understood, a world he could navigate, a world that did not contain the specific wound of this morning because he did not remember making it. He would rise and speak to Lo'ak and eat his morning food and sit in the sun that had come up without decency and he would know none of this.
He did not know that you had been carrying his child. He did not know the child was gone. He did not know about the fire, the ring, the dress, the forehead against the earth, the sound you had made that you did not recognize as yours. He did not know that you had fainted at the edge of his world and woken up in the ruins of what his accident had made. He did not know.
And you were not ready to tell him.
You were not sure you would ever be ready to tell him. You were not sure that the words existed in any language â Na'vi or sky-people or the older tongue that the elders sometimes used for things that had no modern name â that could carry what you would need them to carry. You were not sure you could form the sentence I was carrying your child and I lost them because the grief of losing you was too much for my body and remain in one piece on the other side of it. But you had learned, this morning, in the oldest way â the way of txantslusam, of wisdom that arrives too late to be useful and arrives anyway â that the universe does not ask if you are ready.
It does not consult you. It does not brief you before the lesson. It simply hands you the thing and says: carry this. Carry this.
You had been carrying things for years. You had become, without meaning to, a person defined by carrying â carrying love that was not returned, carrying patience that had no guaranteed end, carrying hope when hope had nothing to rest on. You had been carrying things since you were seven cycles old and a thorn was removed from your ankle and the ground went unreliable beneath your feet and never quite went reliable again. You could carry this too. You didn't want to. You were so tired.
You were so profoundly, bone-deeply, soul-deeply tired, in the way that goes past sleep, in the way that rest cannot touch, in the way that only comes from having spent too many years pouring yourself into something that kept not being enough. But the universe had not asked. Carry this, it said.
Ma 'ite, your mother said, against the top of your head, and the words meant my child and they were true and they would always be true, no matter what had been lost, no matter what the morning had taken â you were still hers. That had not been placed in any fire. Carry this, the universe said. You breathed in. You breathed out.
The herbs hung on the wall. The light came through the woven walls in amber-grey. The village continued its morning outside, indifferent and ordinary and entirely unaware. Somewhere in it, Neteyam was waking up. He did not know.
Eywa ma'weya, you thought, from the bottom of everything, from the place you had not known existed until today. Eywa ma'weya, tskxe si oeru. Eywa, speak to me. Let the stones be still. Please. Please.
The stones were not still. But your mother's arms were around you. And you were still here. And for now â for this moment, in this room, with the herbs on the wall and the unreasonable morning light â that was the only thing that was required of you. Still here. Still carrying. Still here.
You became cold. Not unkind â you were too essentially yourself to be unkind, and kindness had been worn into your muscle over twenty-one cycles until it operated independently of your intention, the way breathing operates, the way the heart beats without being asked. You could not have turned it off if you'd tried. It was structural.
But the warmth â the specific, particular warmth that had lived in the center of you for fourteen years, the warmth you had aimed, almost entirely, in one direction, the warmth that had been the organizing principle of your entire interior life â that warmth had gone somewhere you could not follow it. Somewhere behind glass. Somewhere on the other side of a fire that had burned everything you could name and some things you couldn't.
You did your work. You spoke when spoken to. You sat at the communal fire in the evenings and let the light fall on your face and produced the appropriate responses to the appropriate questions. You were, by every visible measure, present. You were not present.
You were somewhere behind your own eyes, watching yourself perform the shape of a life, waiting for something you couldn't name and were no longer sure would come. Txantslusam, the elders would say. Wisdom coming. Not yet. Coming. You had been waiting for wisdom your whole life and it kept arriving after the moment it could have changed anything. You went once to the place where the child had almost been â the sleeping space, the walls, the specific quality of the dark in that room that you had memorized on a rain-washed night that had felt like the beginning of everything and had turned out to be the beginning of the end of everything. You stood in the doorway and you looked at the walls and you felt nothing.
And then you felt too much. And then you left, and you did not go back, and you added it to the list of places in the village that you navigated around now, the geography of your own grief mapped onto the physical landscape of your home â the altar path, the doorway, the edge of the forest where you had built the fire, the tree where you had cried after the third attempt, the river where he had held your hand and said slow like a direction he'd chosen. The whole village was a map of him.
You lived in it anyway. You had no other village.
Neteyam, without knowing why, began to remember. You knew this not because he told you â you were not speaking, not in the way you had spoken before, not in the way of people who share the same interior landscape â but because the People talk, and because Lo'ak had a face that communicated everything his mouth chose not to say, and because Kiri had taken to sitting beside you in the evenings with a careful, watchful expression that meant she was monitoring something she hadn't told you about yet.
You knew he was remembering. You knew it the way you had always known things about him â the way you had learned the forest, by living in close proximity until the knowing was simply part of you.
You did not go to him. You told yourself you were giving him space to heal. You told yourself it was a kindness, a mercy, the most loving thing you could do for someone who was putting themselves back together piece by piece and did not need you standing in the doorway asking if the pieces fit yet.
You told yourself this. You knew, underneath the telling, the actual truth: you were afraid. Not of him. Never of him. You were afraid of yourself â of what would happen to whatever structural integrity you had managed to rebuild if you stood in front of him and he looked at you with the new thing in his eyes, the searching thing, the almost-recognizing thing, the thing that looked like the song coming back from a long way away.
You were afraid that if he looked at you like that, you would go toward it. And you could not survive going toward it again. You had nothing left to survive it with.
Lo'ak found you one evening, sitting alone at the edge of the village where the ground dropped away into the valley and you could see three rivers from a single vantage point. He sat beside you with the particular Lo'ak energy of someone who has something to say and is trying to decide whether to say it. You waited.
"He asked about you," Lo'ak said finally.
You said nothing.
"He asks about you every day." Lo'ak picked up a small stone and turned it in his fingers. "He remembers more every day. He remembered the river yesterday. He came and told me about it like â like someone who found something they'd given up on finding. He was â" Lo'ak stopped. Pressed his lips together. "He looked the way he used to look when he talked about you. Before."
You were quiet for a long time.
"Lo'ak," you said finally.
"Srane."
"Tell him â" You stopped. You looked at the three rivers. You thought about everything you could ask Lo'ak to tell him and how none of it was something you were willing to put in someone else's mouth. "Tell him nothing. Tell him I'm alright."
"Are you?" The question sat between you.
"No," you said.
Lo'ak didn't say anything. He put the small stone down carefully, like he was returning something that belonged to the earth.
"He's falling in love with you again," Lo'ak said, very quietly. "I think you know that."
"I know," you said.
"And?"
You looked at the rivers. The bioluminescence was beginning to come up in the valley below, the slow nightly miracle of Eywa's world lighting itself from within â the thing that had been happening every night since before you were born and would happen every night long after, the thing that did not stop because of weddings that didn't happen or children that didn't survive or men who forgot and then remembered too late.
"And," you said, "it's too late, Lo'ak."
He didn't argue. He sat with you until the valley was fully lit below, and then he left, and you sat alone in the glow of a world that was still beautiful despite everything, which you had decided to take as neither comfort nor insult but simply as information. The world was still beautiful. You were still in it. That would have to be enough for now.
You hadn't planned to talk to him. You had been careful â precise, deliberate, architectural in your avoidance â not out of cruelty but out of self-preservation, out of the understanding that you were a person operating on the last of your reserves and that certain things would spend those reserves faster than you could rebuild them. Neteyam was one of those things. The sight of him, the sound of him saying your name in the new way â the way that meant something again â was one of those things.
But you had not accounted for an afternoon in late dry season when the light came down through the canopy at exactly the angle it had come down at a hundred important moments of your life, golden and specific and unreasonably beautiful, and you turned a corner at the edge of the village and he was simply there.
Sitting at the boundary where the village met the forest, where the root systems of Eywa's Tree reached the surface of the ground in great curved arches that the children used as benches and the elders used as altars. He was sitting on a root with his forearms on his knees and his head slightly bowed and the expression on his face was the one you had mapped fourteen years ago and never forgotten â the searching expression, the one that meant he was trying to locate something he'd lost in a dark room and was applying his entire self to the problem of finding it.
You could have turned around. You did not turn around. You sat beside him. Not close â a careful, measured distance, the width of everything that had happened between you. He heard you arrive. He turned his head. And there it was, exactly as you'd feared it would be â the thing in his eyes that was almost recognition and softer than recognition, like someone who has been hearing a song without being able to name it and has just, just, found the title.
He looked at you and you could see him remembering. Right there, in real time, while you watched. You could see the pages returning.
"_____," he said.
And the way he said it destroyed something in you quietly. He said it the way he used to say it. Not the blank careful politeness of the healing tent, not the labored effort of the wedding altar. He said it the way he had said it on a ridge above three valleys, on a riverbank, in the dark â like it was the most natural word his mouth knew how to make, like it had been waiting in him all along and had simply been temporarily misplaced.
He said your name like it meant everything.
Because it does, something in you said. It always did. You've known that since you were seven cycles old. You looked at your hands.
"I remember more," he said. His voice was careful and urgent in equal measure, the voice of someone who has found something precious and is trying to hold it without breaking it. "Every day there is more. I remember â I remember a river. I remember sitting in a tree above the village at night and counting the fires below. I remember bark â words on bark that someone gave me, and I remember sitting down when I read it, I remember the ground coming up â" He stopped. "I remember the way you look when you are trying not to feel something. You press your lips together and you look slightly to the left. You have been doing it since we were children and you have never known that I noticed."
The ground went unreliable under your feet. Even sitting down. Even motionless. The ground went unreliable the way it had gone unreliable when you were seven years old and a vine was removed from your ankle by careful hands.
"Neteyam â"
"I need to tell you something," he said. And he said it with the urgency of someone who has learned, through the specific education of loss, that there is no such thing as later, that later is a promise the universe does not honor, that if you have something to say you say it now while the person is in front of you and the air is still between you and there is still time. "I need to say it and I need you to let me finish."
You said nothing. You pressed your lips together. You looked slightly to the left. He noticed. Of course he noticed. He had always noticed.
"I remember you," he said. "Not just the facts â the river, the bark, the tree. I remember â I remember what it felt like to realize. I remember sitting at a river and taking your hand and thinking: oh. Oh, this is what this is. I remember learning that the word I had been using was wrong, that tsmuke was the wrong word, that I had been calling a song by the wrong name for years and then someone told me the real name and the world rearranged." His voice was quiet and completely direct. "I remember falling in love with you. The first time. I remember it coming back. And I am â I am telling you that it is coming back again. Now. Here. Whether I have the right to say it or not."
The forest breathed. Somewhere in the canopy, something called. You sat with your hands in your lap and the ground unreliable beneath you and fourteen years of loving this man pressing against the back of your chest like weather that had been building for a very long time.
You breathed in.
"Neteyam." His name in your mouth felt like the oldest word you knew. Like something worn smooth by use. "I need you to listen to me now." "I'm listening." "I lost a child," you said.
The words fell into the space between you like stones into deep water. You watched him receive them â watched the expression on his face move through surprise and then something that had no name, something that was the face a person makes when they are handed a grief so specific and so enormous that the face does not have a prepared response for it.
"I know," he said, very quietly. "Lo'ak told me â he told me you had lost something. I didn't know â"
"Our child," you said. "Yours and mine. I had been carrying them for two days. Since before the wedding. I found out the morning of â the morning before the ceremony. I didn't tell you because there was no â" Your voice held. You were so tired of your voice holding. You were so tired of being the person whose voice held. "There was no version of that conversation that made anything better. So I carried it alone. To the altar. Through the fire. And then my body â"
You stopped. "My body answered the grief," you said. "Mo'at said it was too much. The child was too new and the pain was too large and the body answers. It answers whether you want it to or not."
He made a sound. You did not look at him. You had decided, before you sat down, before this conversation existed, that you would not look at him during this â that you would say it to the air and the roots and the forest, the way you had said this was the future, I am returning it, because some things needed to be spoken into the open rather than into a face, because some things were too large to be contained in the space between two people looking at each other.
"I lost the wedding," you said. "I lost you. I lost the child. In three days. In that order. And I am telling you this not to wound you â you are not responsible for what happened to your mind, I know that, I have always known that â but because our child existed, briefly and completely and really, and I am the only one who has been carrying that, and it is too heavy to carry alone for the rest of my life, and you are their father, and you deserved to know."
The silence that followed was the deepest silence you had ever sat inside. Not the silence of the altar â that had been a held breath, a crowd of witnesses, a public grief. This silence was just the two of you at the edge of the world, with the forest breathing around you and the roots of Eywa's Tree beneath you and the late afternoon light turning everything amber and merciless.
"I am so sorry," he said.
And you heard it â you heard what the words were carrying, heard the genuine weight of them, heard that this was not the apology of a person who doesn't know what they're apologizing for. He knew. He understood exactly what had been lost and exactly what his forgetting had cost and he was receiving it, with both hands, without trying to set it down or soften it or make it into something that could be more easily survived. He was receiving it. He had always been good at receiving things, when he knew what they were.
"I know," you said. "I know you are."
"Our child â" His voice broke on the word our and he stopped and you heard him collect himself, heard the specific sound of someone doing the work of being present in something unbearable. "Our child deserved â"
"Don't," you said. "Please don't. I cannot â I cannot hear about what they deserved. I know what they deserved. I have been knowing it every day. Please." He stopped. Silence.
Then: "Can I â" and you heard his hand move, heard the whisper of it through the air toward you, felt the warmth of him at the edge of your peripheral vision reaching, and you wanted â you wanted â you felt the wanting the way you felt the ground go unreliable, the way you always felt anything to do with him, with the full involuntary weight of fourteen years â
"No," you said. Gently. Carefully. With the last of the control you had.
"Not right now." He withdrew his hand. You heard it return to his own lap. You heard the specific sound of a person who has been stopped short of the one thing they wanted and is trying to accept that gracefully. He tried.
"I am remembering you," he said, after a long time. "Every day the pages return. I look at you and it is like finding something I was convinced was gone forever, something I had â I had given up on finding, and then I turn a corner and it is simply there, and I do not know what to do with the having-found-it because I also know what the losing of it cost." His voice was very quiet. "I think I was given something extraordinary. I think I had something that most people never have â to be loved the way I believe you loved me â and I did not know what I was holding, and then I forgot I was holding it at all, and by the time I remembered â"
He stopped.
"By the time I remembered," he said, "the holding had cost you everything."
You looked at him then. You couldn't help it. You looked at him â at this man who had been your entire interior landscape since you were seven cycles old, at the face you had memorized in every light and mood and season, at the eyes that were amber-gold and shaped like his mother's and were looking at you right now with the thing in them that had been growing since the memories started returning â the thing that was no longer almost-recognition, that was simply recognition, full and unqualified and too late.
He looked like himself. He looked like your Neteyam. And that was, somehow, the worst and most important thing about this entire scene â not that he had forgotten, not that he had stepped back at the altar, not that he had said I don't know her in front of everyone you loved. But that he had come back. That he had found his way back to himself, to you, to the song with the right name â and that you were standing on the other side of a fire looking at him and feeling the warmth that had never gone anywhere, that had simply gone behind glass, and knowing that the glass was there for a reason.
The glass was there because you were still standing. Because you had survived by building it. And you could not dismantle the thing that was keeping you alive just because the reason you'd built it was looking at you with full eyes and a voice that said your name the right way again.
"I know," you said. "I know you did. I know you lost it. I know you found it again."
"_____â"
"And I know â" Your voice cracked and you let it crack, you let it be audible, you did not manage it back into stillness because you had been managing things into stillness for fourteen years and you were done, you were so done, with performing steadiness as a substitute for being known â "I know that what you're feeling is real. I can see it. I have been able to see it for weeks. I see you, Neteyam, I have always seen you, that has never once been the problem."
"Thenâ"
"I lost our child." You said it a final time, not because he needed to be reminded, but because you needed to say it â needed to say it in his presence, needed him to hear the specific weight of those three words in your specific voice, needed there to be a witness to the truth that you had been carrying alone. "I lost our child and I lost you on the same day and I burned everything we built on the night between, and I woke up the morning after with nothing â nothing left, not a single thing â and I have been rebuilding from nothing, Neteyam. From nothing. With my hands. Alone."
"You are not alone â"
"I have been alone in the ways that matter."
The words landed. You watched them land. You watched him receive them and not argue with them because he was honest and he knew they were true.
"You are the fire," you said, and your voice was barely above a whisper now, and the whisper was somehow more final than any volume could have been. "You are the thing I burned. And I cannot â I cannot take the ash of something and make it new again just because the burning is over. I don't know if I have enough left. I don't know if I will ever have enough left. And I refuse to give you what remains of me and have it not be enough. You deserve more than the ruins of someone. And so do I."
He was looking at you. He was looking at you the way he had looked at the bark with words on it, years ago â with the full weight of his attention, with the enormous careful heart that had always been his defining characteristic, with the expression of a man who is being honest with himself about something that costs him. He said nothing for a long time. And then, quietly, in the voice of someone who has understood something fully and is not going to pretend otherwise:
"I know," he said. "I know. I am not â I am not asking you to give me what you don't have. I would never ask that. I am only â" He stopped. His jaw tightened. "I am only telling you that I am here. That I remember. That if you ever â" He stopped again. "That the door is not closed on my side."
You stood up. Your legs held. They had always held, eventually, through every version of this â every altar and fire and forest and waking-up-to-bad-news. Your legs held and you stood and you looked down at him, at this man, at this specific and irreplaceable and devastating man who had been the organizing principle of your entire life and who was looking up at you now with eyes full of everything he had remembered and everything he understood it had cost. You felt something.
You always felt something. You had stopped pretending you didn't. It lived in the same place it had always lived. It was behind the glass. It was warm behind the glass, it had always been warm, it would probably always be warm â that was the thing about loving someone since you were seven years old, you didn't get to choose whether it stopped, you only got to choose what you did with the continuing.
You had chosen to walk. Walking was not the same as not loving. It was just the only thing left that was entirely yours to do.
"Neteyam," you said. His name in your mouth one last time, in this conversation, in this afternoon, in this version of your lives. He looked up at you.
The light was amber and late and the forest was breathing and somewhere in the roots beneath your feet, every voice that had ever spoken into Eywa's Tree was still speaking, still held, still permanent â every vow ever made and every grief ever given and every love that had been real enough to leave a mark on the world's memory, held in the wood and the root and the bioluminescent dark.
Yours was in there. You had stood under that Tree in a dress that glowed, with flowers that smelled like spirit-lines, and even though the vows had not been spoken, you had been there. You had shown up. You had carried fourteen years and a secret and a child and you had shown up in a white dress with your mother's cord around the bouquet and you had been ready. You had been so ready. The Tree had heard that, even if no one else had.
Eywa held everything. You looked at Neteyam â at his tired, searching, newly remembering face â and you felt the enormity of what you were leaving, felt it the way you felt the ground go unreliable, felt it the way you had felt everything to do with him for fourteen years, with the full weight of a love that had survived being unreturned and returned and lost and burned and was, even now, even here, even after everything â
Still warm. Still there. Still yours. "Maybe," you said, "we get married one day."
His breath caught. "But who knows?"
You turned away before you could see his face change. Before you could see what those words did to him. Before the thing behind the glass could find a crack and come through, before the warmth could reach you in a way that would make the next step impossible. You turned away and you walked.
Past the roots of Eywa's Tree where an altar had been prepared and not used. Past the elder woman with the knowing eyes who had given you seven flowers for permanence and watched them mean nothing and left offerings at the Tree of Voices on your behalf in quiet faithfulness. Past Lo'ak, who looked at your face and then looked at the ground and pressed his fist briefly to his chest â the gesture of the People for I see your grief, I honor it, I will not make you speak it. Past the path that led to the communal fire. Past the sleeping spaces and the morning-herb smell of your mother's home. Past all of it. The village fell behind you. The jungle opened ahead.
You walked into it and the bioluminescence rose around you â the ancient light, the living light, the light that was Eywa breathing through every root and vine and glowing thing in this world â and it fell on you the way it had fallen on you your entire life, indifferent and beautiful and present, and you let it.
You breathed. In. Eywa ma'weya. Out. Tskxe si oeru.
The stones were not still. The stones were not still and Eywa did not speak and somewhere behind you Neteyam was sitting on a root with five words in his chest â maybe we get married one day â and the but who knows that came after them, and the silence where your presence had just been, and all of it, all of it going into the roots beneath him, into the Tree, into the memory that Eywa kept of every love that had ever been real enough to hurt this much.
You were still walking. Not toward. Not away.
Forward. Simply forward. Into whatever the world was going to be next, with what remained of you, carrying what you had been given to carry â the thorn and the fourteen years and the fire and the child and the ring with its permanent words and the glass that was keeping you alive and the warmth behind it that had never, not once, not for a single moment, gone out. You were still yourself. Smaller, in some ways. Larger in others.
Changed in the way that only real things change you, the way that only real losses leave real marks, the way that only a love that was genuinely enormous can leave a genuinely enormous absence in its place. You were still you. The forest received you. Eywa breathed.
And behind you, in the village, in the amber light of a late afternoon that neither of you would forget â Neteyam sat on the root of Eywa's Tree and looked at the place where you had been and understood, fully, for the first time, the thing that wisdom always costs:
That knowing what you had, and losing it, and remembering it, and watching it walk away from you into the forest â was not the same as having it back. That love, returned too late, was still love. That it simply had nowhere left to go.
I debated for a long time whether to write this chapter. And then I thought about what it means to love someone completely â to build a life around a person, â and then to have all of it taken. Not by cruelty. Not by choice. Just by the indifferent machinery of fate, which does not care what you deserve. I thought about what it means to carry that. And I thought: this story has to go here. Because some loves are real and enormous and they still end. And the ending doesn't make the love smaller. It just makes the world quieter.
Avatar is crazy on another level when you think about it reversed like could you imagine the uncanny feeling of seeing a human that's just not quite fully human and knowing the body is basically completely empty when it's not being piloted by an alien
pairings aged-up!neteyam x omatikaya!female reader
notes literally just heavy smut with a plot... p in v, oral (f and m receiving), kuru play, tsaheylu, angst with comfort
synopsis neteyam and you are exes... but neteyam refuses to be an ex.
word count 17.2k
ââââââââ
You contentedly sighed as you meticulously sorted through the dayâs forage. Your fingers, used to years of handling rough fibers and sharp roots, moved with practiced ease, separating edible tubes from those meant for weaving while the smell of ferns, rich damp soil, and the faint, sweet perfume of blossoming epiphytes surrounded you.
You were smiling to yourself as you breathed it in, a familiar comfort⌠Until you were not. The pleasurable smell is now marred with something familiar, something more potent, the smell your brain conjures whenever you reach your climax every time you touch yourselfâ if that is even possible.Â
Then, a shadow fell over your work, tall and broad. Your shoulders tensed, a familiar prickle of annoyance rising before you even turned your head. You didnât need to. The scent of him, that particular blend of wildness and something uniquely him, had announced his presence long before his physical form blocked the dappled light.
Neteyam. Your ex.
Or, rather, the man who refuses to be your ex. A sigh escaped your lips, a tiny puff of exasperation. It has been moons since you uttered the words âletâs stop thisâ and not a single day had passed without his looming presence. To be fair, he did reply âI donât want toâ to what you said and proceeded to act like you two never broke up.
âItâs late,â he rumbled, his voice a low thrum that vibrated through the air, the vibrations reaching your spine.
You rolled your eyes and gathered everything without the genteel and care you previously had. âItâs none of your business,â you said, standing up so you could walk away.
He reached out, his large hand gently taking the basket from your grasp. His fingers brushed yours, a lingering touch that felt both accidental and deliberate.
You pulled your hand back, a sharp tug. âDo not touch me!â you said in a hiss, your teeth gritted as your sharp eyes snapped at him.
A slow smile spread across his face, a possessive curve that always made your stomach clench, a mixture of annoyance and a traitorous warmth. âSo cranky, my baby,â he said, voice filled with humor.
You hissed as you walked away, a deliberate swish of your hips, ignoring the way he easily kept pace beside you. âGo away, you!â
Now, a huge grin cut through his lips. âSuch a harsh greeting for your manââ
You spun to face him again. âYou are not my man,â you snapped, your voice tight as you quickened your stride.
He stepped in front of you, blocking your path. His eyes, a golden pool, held a familiar glint of amusement. He stood taller, broader, and more muscled than most Naâvi, a warrior's physique honed by countless hunts and patrols. His queue, thick and braided, hung over his back.
âNot your man, then what am I?â He tilted his head, a playful challenge in his expression.
âMy ex,â you bit out, trying to walk past him, though your heart hammered against your ribs. The word felt like a brand, raw and painful.
He chuckled, a low rumble in his chest. âIâm pretty sure you wonât let your ex fuck you on your hands and knees last night, yawntuâŚâ
Your face flushed as you glared at him. âThat was a mistake.â
âWas it?â His voice was a whisper now, close to your ear. His breath, warm and smelling of mint, feathered against your cheek. âFelt so good to me.â His hand, large and calloused, hovered over your waist, caressing softly.
You swatted his hand away. âStop it, Neteyam. Iâm serious!â You gripped a cluster of medicinal leaves nearby, pulling them harder than necessary, just pretending to do anything.
He moved in front of you, blocking your path again. His smile was infuriatingly charming, the kind that made your breath catch even when you despised him. âI finished my patrol early. Thought Iâd keep you company.â
âI donât need company.â You tried to step around him, but he mirrored your movement, a wall of muscle and stubbornness. You stopped abruptly, facing him. "What do you want, Neteyam?" Your voice was low, tight with frustration.
He stopped too, his height eclipsing you, casting a long shadow. He held your basket loosely, his muscles flexing under his dark skin. "Just wanted to see you." His eyes held yours, unblinking, a silent challenge.
"You see me every day," you said, your voice rising slightly. "You follow me. You wait for me. You act likeâ"
"Like what?" he interrupted, taking a step closer. The air between you crackled.
"Like we're still together!" The words burst out, a frustrated whisper. You glanced around, afraid anyone nearby might hear.
His smile widened, a mischievous glint in his golden eyes. "Are we not?"
You threw your hands up in exasperation. "We broke up! Moons ago! I told you, I want to move on. Find someone I can actually have a future with, and notâ" You cut yourself off, the last word catching in your throat.
He tilted his head, his expression softening, a dangerous tenderness entering his gaze. "Not just what, yawntu?" His voice dropped, a silken caress. "Not just love you with every fiber of his being?"
"Don't," you warned, taking a step back. "Don't do that."
"Do what?" He took another step forward, closing the distance you tried to create. "Love you?"
"Manipulate me," you corrected, your voice trembling slightly. "You know what I mean." You turned, resuming your walk back to Hometree, the weight of his presence still a heavy cloak around you.
The next day, as you were helping your mother weave a new sleeping mat, you spotted a small, intricately carved wooden ikran on your workbench. Its wings spread as if in mid-flight, its eyes fashioned from polished river stones. You recognized the craftsmanship immediately. Neteyam had carved it. He had always been good with his hands, creating small, beautiful things from wood and bone.
Your mother, her nimble fingers working the fibers, glanced at it. âA gift.â
âAn annoyance,â you corrected, picking it up. It was smooth, warm from his touch. You wanted to throw it, to smash it, but instead, you simply placed it carefully on a high shelf, out of immediate sight, but not out of mind.
Later, while you were collecting water from the nearby river, he was there again. He stood talking to a hunter, his voice low and his posture straight. But his eyes, you felt them on you, a constant, unwavering presence. As you bent to fill your gourds, a sudden, playful splash of water hit your cheek.
You looked up, glaring. Heâs now bent by the river, a mischievous grin playing on his lips, snatching a water gourd.
âCareful,â he said, his voice laced with feigned concern. âYou almost fell in.â
âIâm perfectly capable of getting water without your help.â You wiped the water from your face, annoyance bubbling.
âJust making sure.â He leaned, submerging the water gourd heâs holding to fill it with water, his gaze lingering on your face. âYou look⌠parched.â
You ignored him, filling your gourds, the weight of his stare heavy on you. When you turned to leave, he stood up, keeping pace with you, and taking the gourds youâre holding.
âMove, Neteyam.â
âNot until you talk to me.â
âThereâs nothing to say.â
âThereâs everything to say.â He took a step closer, his height intimidating. âWhy are you doing this?â
âIâm not doing anything. Iâm living my life.â
âWithout me?â He scoffed. You walked past him without a word and he followed you, his long strides easily matching yours. âYou think Iâll just let you go?â
âYou have no choice.â
He tilted his head at what you said, a dangerous glint in his eyes. He seemed to be holding his words back and you rolled your eyes, walking past him, your shoulders shoving his arm.
The next few weeks were a blur of Neteyam's relentless pursuit. He'd appear beside you during your morning foraging before he leaves for patrol, his large hand brushing against yours as he passes a water skin. During the evening meals, you'd feel his gaze on you from across the communal fire, a steady, unwavering heat. Heâd bring you small gifts⌠a perfectly carved wooden animal, a rare iridescent feather, a cluster of sweet berries heâd found deep in the forest⌠Always with that infuriatingly innocent smile.
One afternoon, you sat by the weaving looms, your fingers deftly interlacing fibers when one of the hunters, Raynuk, approached, his expression open and friendly.
He began with calling your name, his voice soft, "I was wondering if you would consider joining me forage tomorrow. My family needs more feather blade seed, and you know the forest paths better than anyone."
You smiled, a genuine smile that hadn't graced your lips often lately. "I would like that, Raynuk. I know a good abundant site."
Before Raynuk could respond, a shadow fell over you both. Neteyam stood there, his arms crossed over his chest, his expression unreadable.
"Raynuk," Neteyam's voice was a low growl, "I need you for a patrol of the northern ridge tomorrow. First light."
Raynukâs brow furrowed. "But, Neteyam, I-I already have plansâ"
"This is an urgent matter," Neteyam cut him off, his golden eyes fixed on Raynuk with an intensity that brooked no argument. "The palulukan tracks were fresh this morning. It requires our best hunters." He paused, then added, "And you, Raynuk, are one of our best." The words were a thinly veiled threat.
Raynukâs shoulders slumped. He glanced at you, a silent apology in his eyes. "Of course, Neteyam. I will be ready." He nodded curtly at you, then turned and walked away, his shoulders stiff.
You glared at Neteyam, your weaving forgotten. "You did that on purpose!"
He shrugged, a nonchalant tilt of his head. "Just fulfilling my duties as a warrior. The clan's safety comes first." His gaze met yours, a triumphant glint in his eyes. "You understand, don't you, yawntu?"
You snatched up your unfinished weaving, your fingers trembling with rage. "You are insufferable!" You stalked away, leaving him standing there, a smirk playing on his lips.
The cycle continued. Every time a young warrior or hunter showed even a flicker of interest, Neteyam would materialize, his presence a silent wall, his words a polite but firm dismissal. Heâd find a sudden, urgent task for them, a distant patrol or a difficult hunt. Your potential suitors, sensing the unspoken challenge, would retreat, leaving you alone with Neteyamâs smug satisfaction.
Truthfully, you want to be peeved by it. You want to genuinely be annoyed at him and lash out on him, but you canât even bring yourself to act like it because Neteyam can be really silly when heâs too determined that you find his antics funny instead of infuriating. Besides⌠Your resolve is too weak. Especially when it comes to him.
You moaned, your hand squeezing the sap to extract its lather, the waterâs warmth seemed to loosen the tight cords of the muscle on your upper back, its fall a delicious weight cascading down your unbraided hair. You lathered the sap on your skin, bending down to work on your thighs but your relaxation was quickly replaced with hyper vigilance when you heard a rustle nearby.
You craned your neck, looking at where you last heard movements, expecting a direhorse or a hexapede. Instead, Neteyam emerged from the foliage, his loincloth clinging to his wet skin, his queue dripping water. He had clearly been swimming, perhaps in the waters far from here. His golden eyes, bright and alert, fixed on you.
âFancy meeting you here,â he said, his voice smooth as the stream water. He walked towards you, his movements fluid and powerful as a playful glint danced in his golden orbs.
You sighed. âAre you following me?â
He stopped a few feet away, his gaze lingering on your bare chest before it travelled down your legs that were partially submerged in the water. âJust enjoying the forest. Is that forbidden now?â
You covered your chest and ought to turn your back, but heâll see your ass if you do! You glared at him, âThen move along. Someone is bathing here as you can see⌠And turn around,â you ordered in a sassy voice.
He snickered. âIâve seen it all⌠Licked it all,â he said, and even though youâre not looking, you can tell that heâs smirking.
You groaned as your face heated up. You spun around so you could throw the sap youâre holding directly at him but he merely moved his head to the side and evaded it effortlessly. âYou are so crass!â
He chuckled, a low, throaty sound. He stepped into the stream and your breathing hitched. âBut did I lie? Baby, my mouth knows every crevice of your pussy better than I know the patterns on my own faceââ
âNeteyam!â You shrieked, your face and chest already burning up from embarrassment. He was right, no lie there at all, but must he really say it that shamelessly?!
He moved closer and you threw another sap which he, once again, evaded without any difficulty. The laugh he let out probably cost his muscles more. You delivered several splashes of water his way so that heâd stop but it only propelled him to get to you faster, his iron-like arms wrapping around your waist.
You shrieked and squirmed in his arms, youâre wet and slippery and it ought to give him a hard time but one of his large hands clamped around one of your thighs and wrapped it around him. Your arms found purchase on his broad shoulders, scared youâd fall. One of his hands pushed you further into him, groaning when he felt your soft breasts pressing against his chest.
His hands settled on your hips, large and possessive, pulling you gently against his front. His hard cock, already springing to life, pressed against your belly. Your breathing hitched, your fingers gripping his biceps.
âWhat are you doing?â you whispered, your voice trembling.
âMaking sure no one else sees you?â he murmured innocently, his lips brushing the sensitive skin of your neck. His tongue flicked out, tasting the water and your skin. He began to kiss your neck, slow and deliberate, his hands tracing the curve of your hips, then sliding lower, cupping your bottom.
You sighed softly. âHanding me my clothes would have been the best way to do soâŚâ And yet, you craned your neck, giving him better access to it.
He chuckled as he lifted his head so he could kiss you. âOr I could cover you with my body,â he whispered against your lips before capturing them into another searing kiss.
You tightened your arms around his shoulders and he lowered his head even further, deepening his kiss as if to answer your eagerness. He scooped you into his arms, your other leg instinctively wrapping around his waist. He carried you into the bank, and then to the undergrowth, towards a small, secluded clearing.
He laid you down gently on a bed of soft moss, his body hovering over yours. The weight of him, familiar and comforting, pressed you into the moss. His golden eyes, usually so serious, now held a mischievous glint as they wandered on your body with appreciation and lust.
âFuck,â he whispered, his voice husky with desire as before lowering his head to suck a pebble tip into his mouth with a groan. He lifted his head and stared into your eyes, âSee how we always come back to each other?â
You rolled your eyes, a small huff escaping your lips. âIâm only here because you carried me here, you brute.â
He grinned, a flash of white teeth in the dim light. âDetails.â
His fingers caressed its way up from your waist to your breasts, already swollen and sensitive under his gaze. He watched you, his eyes devouring every inch, a slow, possessive hunger in their depths. A shiver ran through you, a mix of apprehension and undeniable arousal, as you watched him lick his lips.
He lowered his head, his tongue tracing the delicate curve of your collarbone, sending a jolt of pleasure through you. You arched your back, a soft moan escaping your lips. His hands, large and calloused, moved to your hips. His touch was both gentle and demanding, a tantalizing dance of power and surrender.
His lips found your nipple, sucking gently, a wet, warm sensation that made your toes curl. You gasped, your fingers tangling in his long braids, pulling him closer, urging him on. He moved from one breast to the other, suckling more flesh into his mouth. Your body was alive, every nerve ending humming with anticipation.
He moved lower, his tongue tracing a fiery path down your stomach, stopping just above your mound. You trembled, your breath catching in your throat. His golden eyes met yours, a silent question passing between you. You nodded, a desperate, silent plea for him to continue.
His fingers touched your silky folds, parting them gently. The air, cool against your heated flesh, made you shiver. He dipped his head, his tongue flicking out, tasting you. A gasp tore from your throat, a wave of intense pleasure washing over you. His tongue was a hot, wet brand, swirling around your clitoris, teasing and tormenting. You bucked against him, your hips lifting, desperate for more.
He groaned, a deep sound of pleasure. His fingers found their way inside you, two of them, stretching you, exploring your wet depths. You were slick, already so ready for him. His cock, thick and hard, is pulsing with anticipation. He could scarcely wait to be inside you again.Â
âYouâre so wet for me, baby,â he whispered, his voice rough with desire.
He moved his fingers in and out, a slow, deliberate rhythm, while his tongue continued its exquisite torture on your clit. You were writhing beneath him, lost in a haze of sensation. The scent of sex, musky and sweet, filled the air around you.
âNeteyam,â you whimpered, a plea, a demand.
He pulled his fingers out, and you cried out in protest. But then, he shifted, positioning himself between your legs. His dark eyes watched you as his large hand clamped around the underside of your knees, spreading you impossibly wider. His cock, a thick, throbbing column of flesh, pressed against your entrance.
He pushed, slowly, deliberately. You gasped as his head breached your opening, stretching you, filling you, and with a powerful thrust, he plunged fully inside you. A moan ripped from your throat, a mix of pain and exquisite pleasure. You were stretched to your limit, filled to overflowing. His cock filled you completely. Itâs been weeks since the last time that the stretch felt both new and familiar, a deep, satisfying ache.
He began to move, a slow, rhythmic thrusting that quickly gained momentum. His hips slammed against yours, a primal beat that resonated through the jungle. The sound of your bodies meeting, a wet, slapping sound, filled the air. You wrapped your arms around his neck and he immediately lowered himself down, so you could pull him close. He captured your lips in an open-mouthed kiss and you moaned into his mouth. When he angled his head to kiss your neck, you buried your face in his shoulder, your teeth clamping down on it.
He whispered your name, again and again, his voice hoarse with exertion. Each thrust was deeper, harder, more insistent. You were lost in the rhythm, your mind emptying of everything but the sensation of him inside you, filling you, claiming you. Your clit, still sensitive from his earlier ministrations, was now being stimulated by the friction of his movements, rubbing against his pubic bone.
You felt the tension building within you, a coil tightening in your belly. Your body began to convulse, a series of exquisite spasms that wracked your frame. You cried out, your orgasm tearing through you, raw and intense.
He groaned, his body tensing, his thrusts quickening, deepening. With a final, powerful surge, he emptied himself deep inside you, a hot, pulsing gush that filled you to overflowing. He collapsed on top of you, his heavy weight pinning you to the mossy ground, his breath coming in ragged gasps.
You mewled, kissing the bite you left on his shoulder to ease him from the pain but he probably didnât even feel it because he merely smiled and kissed your cheek, thinking you were being sweet.
âI bit you,â you said. âSorry.âÂ
He lifted his head a little, craning his head to see. He smirked before he turned to you with a mischievous grin. âI guess I got myself marked,â he said.Â
âShut up. I just needed something to clamp my teeth on,â you countered.
He chuckled, cupping your jaw and pressing a hard kiss on your lips. âWas it that good, baby?â
You groaned, your cheeks heating up, you pushed against his chest, your hips bucking against him. âGet off me,â you ordered but your voice lacked its usual fire.
His amusement never faltered though, even teasing you by pulling your hips toward him as he rose, making you straddle him. He kissed you, âTake me backâŚâ he whispered against your lips. âThis break up is not funny.â
You reared your head back, your eyes fixed on his lips. âI donât knowâŚâ
He tilted his head and kissed you, his arm wrapped around you and pulled you to him until your breasts were pressed tightly against his chest. âDo you understand Iâm never going to let you go?â he asked.
You huffed a mocking laugh. âYouâll have to⌠Eventually,â you said in a hoarse voice.
His jaw clenched and you can feel the heat of his intense stare even if your eyes are fixed somewhere else. âWhat do you mean?â
You rolled your eyes and grinded your hips against him, your tender clit rubbing against the hard planes of his pelvis. You moaned, your walls stretched and filled to the brim, squeezed around him involuntarily and he groaned, holding your hips in place but you only lifted your hips so you could get the fiction you're craving.
You groaned when he wouldn't cooperate, still trying to pull you down his lap. âWill you fuck me or not?â you asked, looking into his eyes now.
There was a hard look on his eyes and his lips were in a thin line as he stared at you, as if heâs weighing things down, and then he pulled you by the nape of your neck and kissed you hard. His large hand splayed behind your thigh and pulled it around him before laying you down on the ground again. He merely parted your legs a little wider and started delivering a series of punishing thrusts that stole your very breath.
Your hand squeezed his bicep while the other wrapped around his shoulders. You donât even know if it's still possible for him to pick up his pace, but his thrusts did come harder and more urgent, as if punishing you for whatever but it wasnât a punishment at all, for it feels so good. Your body responded in kind, your hips bucking against his, your moans growing louder, more desperate.
You felt the familiar tightening in your core, the building pressure, the inevitable climax approaching. You cried out, your voice raw with pleasure, as another wave of ecstasy washed over you, even more powerful than the first. Your body convulsed around his cock, milking him, drawing out his own pleasure. He groaned, a guttural sound, his body tensing, then he too cried out, his seed spilling deep inside you again, hot and potent.
His breath came in ragged gasps, fanning the side of your face before he buried his own in your neck, his lips pressing a hard kiss against your soft skin. âI love you so muchâŚâ he breathed as he peppered your neck with kisses that trail its way up to your jaw and cheek.
You bit your tongue and when he lifted his head to look at you, you buried your face on the crook of his neck to hide from him instead. He chuckled and cradled your head, his hand running through your unbraided hair which reminds you that youâre going to see Kiri tonight. She promised to braid your hair.
You startled when you remembered. âI have to see Kiri tonight. Sheâs going to braid my hair,â you said, pushing against his chest.
He groaned but pushed himself up anyway, kneeling between your legs and pulling his cock out of you with a squelching sound. You mewled at his absence, your walls clenching at nothing as you felt warm wetness gush out of you. His hand were on you right away, scooping his cum and pushing what he could back inside you. Your hips bucked and you moaned, both from the sensitivity and the pleasure of it. He watched you with dark eyes, lathering some of the wetness over your soft and silky folds before bringing his hand up close to your mouth.
You parted your lips to bring your fingers into his mouth, sucking his fingers clean with a hum. Your tail did a happy wag behind you, something it usually does when youâre eating what you like. Your eyes peered up at him and the look on your face brought heat to his face that for a moment, he felt like a teenage boy again.
He grabbed your clothes and helped tie your loincloth around your tail. He runs his fingers through your hair as you fix your top over your chest. He fixed himself as well, and in the dimmed light, you could see how spent he looked despite the shit-eating grin he had on his lips and you wondered if you looked as exhausted because you are.
The jungle was loud with the symphony of night creatures as you walked beside Neteyam. The path, worn smooth by generations of Omatikaya feet, offered a familiar comfort under your own. He walked with that easy, predatory grace, his broad shoulders cutting through the humid air.
âWait here,â you said, your voice flat, devoid of the tremor that still shook your insides. The hometreeâs immense roots loomed ahead, a dark, living fortress against the sky. âJust for a few minutes. Iâll go in first.â
A low chuckle rumbled in his chest. His golden eyes, usually so serious, crinkled at the corners, a flash of amusement sparking within them. He found your little charade entertaining. Your insistence on maintaining the illusion that you two broke up, even when the very smell coming from you screamed of him. He scented of you too, a potent blend of jasmine and forest floor, the unique aroma of your skin. Anyone with a working nose would know.
You turned away, the rustle of your feet soft against the forestâs quiet. You didnât need to look back to know he was still smiling, a silent, knowing grin. A moment later, you heard the deeper tones of young male voices, approaching Neteyam. You glanced over your shoulder, unable to resist. Three young hunters, their faces earnest, now stood before him. They spoke of a patrol, a minor disturbance in the southern territories. Neteyam, the ever-serious, commanding warrior, simply nodded, his smile still fixed on his face.
He waved a dismissive hand, a gesture of "all is well," the cheerfulness radiating from him so out of place that even the young warriors exchanged bewildered glances. They probably thought he had lost his mind. None of them knew they had you to thank. Another time, if Neteyam werenât properly sated, he would have gotten so mad, but because he had his fill of you, nothing could possibly ruin his mood.
You pushed through the hanging vines and stepped into the familiar warmth of the Sully family kelku. The air inside smelled woven reeds and the faint, sweet scent of Kiriâs herbal infusions. Tuk saw your loose hair and jumped in joy, knowing she could help braid and design your hair. Now, Kiri sat cross-legged on a mat, her deft fingers already weaving strands of your hair into intricate braids. Tuk, eight seasons old now, sat nearby, meticulously arranging a pile of polished river beads she means to put on your hair.
She held up a set of deep purple ones. âThis one is really good, Y/N. You love this color, I think. And if it hits the light, it shines. See?â she grinned at you and you smiled back.
âItâs beautiful, Tuk-tuk, I think I do like that,â you agreed.
Suddenly, the kelku entrance rustled. Neteyam strode in, his presence filling the space. His gaze immediately found yours, a possessive warmth in his golden eyes. Tuk turned to him, her head tipping up as her nose twitched in the air. She seemed to follow a trail in the air and her gaze locked with yours when it connected to you.
âYou smell like Neteyam,â Tuk said, her small nose twitching as she looked up at you, her eyes wide with innocent curiosity.Â
A muffled snort came from the corner where Loâak sat, meticulously polishing his rifle, the metallic gleam catching the dim light. Spider, perched on a woven stool next to him, erupted in a burst of laughter as they both watched Neteyam move with purpose, heading for the waterskins hanging from a sturdy root.
âBro, is that a bite mark on your shoulder?â Loâak pointed, his voice laced with mock concern, his eyes twinkling.
Neteyam took a long, slow drink from the waterskin, his throat working. He lowered it, wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, and simply nodded.
Spiderâs laughter intensified. âA wild wiperwolf got to you, huh? Left hickeys, too?â
Kiri, her fingers still working diligently through your hair, tugged subtly, a silent signal. âI thought you two broke up?â she whispered, her voice barely audible.
You sighed, a weary exhalation. âYeah,â you whispered back, the word tasting like ashes in your mouth. You thought that too. You truly did.
The days that followed were a relentless campaign. He appeared everywhere. When you were foraging, heâd be there, a silent shadow, offering a helping hand with a heavy basket or pointing out a particularly fruitful patch of berries. When you were training, heâd be on the periphery, his eyes following your every move. During communal meals, heâd subtly maneuver to sit near you, his knee occasionally brushing yours under the table.
He sabotaged every attempt you made to move on. Raynuk would try to engage you in conversation, his voice a hopeful murmur, only for Neteyam to materialize, a silent, imposing figure, his golden eyes fixed on Raynuk with an intensity that bordered on menace.
One evening, as Raynuk was attempting to walk you back to your familyâs kelku, Neteyam appeared, seemingly out of nowhere, holding a freshly caught fish, still wriggling.
âI caught this for your mother,â he said, his voice loud, cutting through Raynukâs hesitant words. âShe said she wanted something fresh for stew.â He looked at Raynuk, his gaze cold. âI hope Iâm not interrupting anything.â
Raynuk, visibly uncomfortable, stammered a quick farewell and retreated, his shoulders slumping. Your sharp eyes followed him. You donât know if you should be annoyed or what, but none of these men knew how to stand up to this man.
You turned on Neteyam, your eyes blazing. âWhat was that?â
He shrugged, offering you the fish. âJust being helpful.â
You slapped his hand away. âYou did that on purpose!â
âDid what?â He feigned innocence, though a smug glint in his eyes betrayed him. âYouâre ruining everything!â
âAm I?â He stepped closer, his voice dropping to a seductive whisper. âOr am I just reminding you of who you belong to?â
You turned away, your heart pounding with a mixture of anger and something else, something dangerous and undeniable. He was a constant, persistent ache, a wound that refused to heal.
âIâm leaving with a hunting party,â he said one day, his voice a low rumble that vibrated through you. âWeâll be gone for two weeks. Deep into the Lowlands.â
You tried to keep your face impassive, to project an air of indifference. You wanted to tell him you didn't care, that his departures meant nothing to you anymore but it did. Youâve always sent him off, always prayed for his safety. âTake... care.â you said in a small voice.
He tilted his head, his hand cupping your neck, his thumb on your jaw. âIâll go home to you. Whole, I promise,â he chuckled and you bit your lip to stifle a smile.
âYou better,â you said in a hoarse voice and he groaned, bending at the waist to kiss you.
You woke up early the next day, before light, thinking of sending him off and you did find yourself walking up to the highest branches of the hometree to where the ikran roost, only to be stopped at the sight of a familiar huntress. Lenara. The name landed like a stone in your gut. A cold, heavy lump formed in your throat, choking off any casual word you might have managed. Sheâs the daughter of Jakeâs second-in-command. The one the council whispered about, the one they considered suitable.
You took a step back and with a heavy feet, walked away from there. You found yourself on a higher branch, away from prying eyes, trying to force the image of Lenara out of your mind. Moons ago, the whispers had begun, soft at first, then growing louder. Neteyam, the son of Toruk Makto, destined to lead, his future intertwined with the clanâs. He was in line to be Oloâeyktan someday. His life wasnât his to decide. They needed to find a mate for him, a strong, capable partner to stand by his side, to bear his children, to lead with him. Lenara fit the description perfectly. A huntress of renown, she had led many successful hunts, her prowess in the forest undeniable.
You had accepted it then. Thatâs why you broke up with him, why you refused to take him back. You knew him. He was dutiful to a fault. He would follow his parents, the council, the ancient traditions. You would only get hurt if, one day, he came to you with that solemn, resigned look in his eyes and told you he had to choose another. You were doing both of you a favor by letting go. It was never going to be you. Two years you had spent together, and not once had he asked you to be his mate. It was clear. You understood. You were unsuitable. A gatherer, from a long line of weavers. He needed someone strong, someone suited to the public eye, to the demanding role of leadership. All you provided was physical pleasure, a fleeting comfort in the shadows of the forest.
âYou didnât come to see me good bye,â a deep voice spoke behind you and you startled.
You looked over your shoulder and saw Neteyam in his full warrior gear, the stones on the cummerbund youâve woven for him shining in the dimmed light. He walked nearer and you lower lip tugged downward. You wanted to hug him, cry to him about your woes, hold him, hold him, hold him. But you canât. Distance yourself, thatâs what you must do.
âDo I need to?â you asked.
He raised a brow at your sharp tone but he ignored it, moving closer until he could hold you. âYeah. Always,â he breathed the scent of your hair. âFor the sake of your warrior, he must receive a sweet kiss from his woman. Heâd ask for something else, if only his woman werenât so grumpy in the morning.â
He bent to nuzzle his nose along the line of your neck, leaving soft kisses. You let him and you indulged yourself, stubborn and disobedient. You wouldnât even listen to your own words.
âKiss,â he mumbled and you gave him your lips, reprimanding yourself at the same time. He claimed them, holding your jaw in place and kissing you deeply. You kissed back with the same fervor and he wrapped an arm around you, pulling you closer as his tongue plundered your mouth and his lips warred with yours for dominance.
When he broke the kiss, his eyes searched for yours in the dim light. You know that look and you bit your lip. His hand slid down your thigh, pushing your loincloth aside. His fingers found your pussy, grunting when he found your folds already wet and silky with desire. He circled your clit with his thumb, then plunged two fingers deep inside you.
You gasped, your hips arching, your body responding instantly to his touch. He began to move his fingers, slow and deliberate, stretching you, filling you. You leaned your head back against the bark, your eyes closing as pleasure rippled through you. You felt him kneel and in a moment, his lips found the sensitive skin of your inner thigh. You gasped, realizing his intent. He licked a warm, wet trail, then opened his mouth, taking your clit between his lips.
A jolt of pure ecstasy shot through you. You cried out, your body trembling, as his tongue began its rhythmic dance, sucking, licking, teasing. His fingers continued to plunge inside you, while his mouth worked magic on your clit. The sensations were overwhelming, a delicious torture.
You moaned, your hands gripping his hair, pulling him closer. He was relentless, his tongue a masterful instrument of pleasure, his fingers pushing deeper, faster. You felt yourself unraveling, your body shaking uncontrollably.
âNeteyam!â you whimpered, your voice barely a whisper.
He continued, his mouth never leaving your clit, until you convulsed, a wave of pure, unadulterated pleasure washing over you. You screamed, your body arching, your muscles contracting around his fingers. He swallowed the pearls of cum the dripped out of you, then continued to lick what comes out, savoring your climax.
You were breathless, spent, your body trembling. He pulled his mouth away, his hands holding you steady as he stood up to his full height. You shuddered as you looked up, as though you were reminded only now of how massive he is compared to you. You pressed a hand against his muscled abdomen when he kissed you, tasting yourself in him as you moved your hand down his loincloth, moving past its frontage and cupping his hardened cock.
He groaned against your lips and you answered with a moan when his hand grabbed the back of your thigh and lifted it up to wrap it around his waist. Meanwhile, you moved his loincloth aside to bring his cock out, pumping up and down its magnificent length as he positioned himself between your thighs. He pushed into you, slow and deliberate, filling you completely.Â
âFuck, baby...â he moaned, pushing your hips further toward him.Â
You wrapped your arms around him, pulling him closer, your body still humming with the aftershocks of pleasure. He began to thrust, slow and deep, his hips rocking against yours. The bioluminescence around you reflected in his golden eyes, dark with desire as they watched multiple emotions dance around your face.
âGood?â he asked and you nodded frantically. He stopped thrusting, âWords.â
âSo good...â you breathed and he angled your thigh higher, moving faster, his body a powerful engine, driving into you. You tried to match his rhythm, your hips rising to meet his, your hands gripping his broad shoulders.
He groaned, pressing his forehead against yours, his face contorting with pleasure as he worked through the tight grip of your flesh around him. His head lowered and flicked the beads covering your bouncing breasts to bring one of it into the warmth of his mouth. You bit your lip when he suckled them earnestly, his cheeks hollowed as he tried to suck more flesh into his mouth. The pleasure built, a fierce, insistent thrum.
You cried out, your body convulsing around him, milking him. He roared, a guttural sound of pure satisfaction, and emptied himself inside you, his seed hot and thick, filling you with his warmth. You moaned as he continued kissing your soft skin, both your bodies trembling. The lingering scent of sex hung heavy in the air, a testament to the undeniable pull between you. You knew this was wrong, but in the moment, as his warmth enveloped you, it felt undeniably right.
He pressed his lips against your cheek as he slowly pulled out, watching your walls embrace his cock until it clenched at nothing, followed by thick strings of his come trickling down your thighs which he quickly gathered in his fingers and pushed back inside you.
You mewled. âIt would drip anyway...âÂ
He nuzzled his nose against your cheek. âStill need to make sure it all goes inside you,â he whispered, lathering the wetness over your folds and then bringing his hands to his cock so he could lather himself with it, too.
You licked your lip, fighting the urge to groan because you want to touch him and give him back what heâs given you but the sun is almost rising. He carefully put your thigh down, fixing your loincloth and angling his head to kiss your neck. He stood taller and tucked himself back in his loincloth.Â
His hand caressed your waist, squeezing gently before it trailed up to your breast. He kneaded both of them. âSorry, best friends, weâre quick today,â he told them, lowering his head to give both pebbled tips a quick suck.
You huffed. âYouâre silly,â your lips curled into a tired smile.
He kissed your forehead, his hand now snaking behind you, encircling an arm to hug you. âDonât silly me, beautiful. Iâm going to miss you so damn much,â he said, emphasizing the last words, staring into your eyes.
You tore your gaze away, looking at his lips instead. âItâs just two weeks...â
âStill two weeks away from you,â he replied, his free hand now fixing your top. âI made a mess of you...â
You peered up at him, biting your lip. âItâs alright,â you mumbled.
He tilted his head. âYouâll wear me the whole day then?â he teased, his hand palming your slick inner thigh.
You rolled your eyes but smiled anyway. He smiled back, kissing your smiling lips. A horn was blown, a signal for the hunters to convene. Your smile faded a little as you inhaled, he saw it and smiled a reassuring smile. âIâll come home to you,â he promised, like he always had, finding your hand.
You two walked hand in hand to the roost, but you pulled your hand away once youâre already there.
Neteyam grinned, shaking his head at this pretense. You gave him a sharp look that could be translated into âtake care and donât be stupid out thereâ. You turned your back on him, your tail flicking lasciviously. He licked his lips wet and reached for it, making you squeak and laugh, youâd slap his hand away if only Lenara had not appeared, her eyes already scrutinizing when it landed on you.
Your smile faltered a little, but you kept your chin lifted, and when you saw how her nose twitched after smelling Neteyam on you, you smiled at how her face had turned deep purple. You looked at Neteyam, âLenaraâs probably sent to fetch you. Iâll go,â you said in a hoarse voice, turning your back on them.
You looked over your shoulder when you were far enough and saw Neteyam still watching your back retreat even as Lenara talked to him. It was crazy how you felt so confident then, while the next two weeks felt like an eternity. Each sunrise felt colder, each sunset more desolate. The jungle, once vibrant and loud, now seemed muted, its sounds echoing your own emptiness. You were wondering what heâs up to⌠If Lenaraâs working her way into his skin, as was intended.
When the news of their successful hunt reached the hometree, a strange mix of relief and dread washed over you. A grand festivity was planned to celebrate their return. You found yourself drawn, against your better judgment, to the ikran roost, the massive, gnarled branches that served as a landing for the winged beasts. You watched, hidden amongst the shadows, as the hunters returned. Their ikrans descended, their cries piercing the air, a flurry of vibrant wings and triumphant shouts.
Then you saw him. Neteyam, dismounting from his ikran with that effortless grace, his golden eyes scanning the crowd. And beside him, Lenara. She laughed at something he said, a bright, clear sound that carried on the breeze. She playfully smacked his chest, her hand lingering for a moment, her smile radiant. The sight was a physical blow, a sharp, cold stab delivered right to your chest. The air left your lungs, leaving you gasping, though no sound escaped.
You turned, stumbling away from the roost, the familiar path blurring through a sudden film of tears. The humiliation burned, a hot flush spreading across your skin. How stupid, you thought, how utterly foolish of you to think it was your place to wait for him. You spent the rest of the day in a haze of misery. He seemed truly busy, caught up in the preparations for the feast, surrounded by his family, by the other hunters. And probably by Lenara. He didn't seek you out immediately, and that absence, that lack of his usual relentless pursuit, only twisted the knife deeper. It felt like a confirmation of everything you were overthinking in the past weeks.
As the festivities began, the rhythmic drumbeats and communal chanting filling the air, you tried to disappear into the crowd. You watched from a distance as the Sullys took their place on the dais. Then, you saw the hunters who brought abundance to the clan, among them Neteyam and Lenara, performing the ancient tribal dance among the swirling mass of dancers. They moved together, their bodies flowing with the music, surrounded by other hunters and warriors. Cheers erupted, their voices rising and falling with the beat. It felt like someone was strangling you, forcing you to choke on dirt, on the bitter taste of your own insignificance.
You were unsuitable for that. For the public display, for the grand gestures, for the honored place by his side. Your place, you realized, was in the hidden thickets of the forest, designed only to pleasure him, a low virtue woman, a secret kept in the shadows.
You slipped away, unnoticed in the jubilant chaos. The sounds of celebration faded behind you as you made your way back to your familyâs kelku. It was empty, a silent sanctuary. You collapsed onto your mat, the woven fibers cool against your cheek. The tears, held back for so long, burst forth. A raw, guttural sob ripped from your throat, followed by another, and another. You allowed yourself to make noise, to release the grief that had been building, knowing your family wasnât home to hear.
You loved him. You always had. From childhood, through the awkward years of adolescence, and now, a love that was both a blessing and a curse. To know that it would never be you. You two would never happen. You would never have him in the ways you craved, the ways that truly mattered. Your sobbing was so loud, so consuming, that you didnât hear the soft rustle of someone entering the kelku. You didnât notice the shifting shadows until a warm hand touched your arm.
Your eyes snapped open, wide and startled, your breath catching in your throat. You flinched, pulling away, your gaze flying to the intruder. Neteyam. His forehead was creased, deep lines of worry etched between his brows, his golden eyes filled with a raw concern. His hand flew to your face, his thumb brushing away a tear, and he groaned, a low, pained sound.
âWhy are you crying?â he asked, his voice rough with emotion.
You swatted his hand away, your earlier grief curdling into a familiar anger. âNone of your concern. Why are you here?â
âCanât find you in the crowd,â he answered, his hand falling to his side, but his eyes never leaving your face.
You rolled your eyes, turning your back to him, pulling your knees to your chest. âI wonder why,â you murmured, the sarcasm thick in your tone. You lay back down on your mat, facing away from him. The last thing you wanted was for him to know you were crying because of him, because of Lenara. âLeave. Leave me alone.â
âWhat?â you heard him ask, the word laced with confusion. His hand reached for your waist now, the other settling on your shoulder, gently but firmly turning you. He maneuvered your body until you were facing him again, your eyes still swollen and red. âBaby, why are you crying?â
You pushed against him, the anger now boiling over. âI already said nothing. When will you ever listen to what I say? I have told you we are over, and you wonât leave me alone. I told you to leave me alone, and youâre still here. Do you not respect me at all?â
Tears welled in your eyes again, blurring his face. He knew this was not the time for his usual playful indifference, his way of dismissing your words through jokes. This was real. You had pushed him away countless times before, but you had also allowed him to get close, to pull you back. He had never truly acknowledged the breakup, treating it like a temporary disagreement, a stubborn phase you would eventually get over. He couldnât understand why you wanted to end things when nothing seemed to have changed. Your passion when you lay together, your fervent kisses, they were all still there. Did you not want him anymore, beyond the physical?
âIs that what you want?â he asked, his voice low, almost a whisper. You stopped breathing, your heart hammering against your ribs. âThat I leave you alone?â
You swallowed, the lump in your throat a painful obstruction. You braved the agony, the raw, searing pain in your chest, and nodded. âYeah,â you said, your voice barely audible, a fragile whisper that seemed to shatter the silence. You tore your eyes from his, unable to meet the wounded gaze that now clouded his face.
You sensed him nod, a slow, deliberate movement. A fresh wave of tears threatened to overwhelm you. Itâs for him, you told yourself, and for you. Should he one day realize he needs to act on his duty to the clan.
âCan I stay though?â he asked, his voice small, vulnerable, a stark contrast to his usual confidence. âTonight? I missed you so much. I was counting the days until I got back and saw you again, and this is how you welcome me? A sight of you crying?â
âStop,â you mumbled, pressing your hands over your ears, trying to block out his words, his pain. âJust go, Neteyam. And no, you canât stay tonight. I want to be alone.â
You flopped back onto your mat, your back facing him, curling into a tight ball. He didnât leave immediately. The silence stretched, heavy and suffocating, feeling like an eternity. You held your breath, terrified that any inhale, any exhale, would unleash another torrent of sobs. You heard the rustle of movement, the soft pad of his feet, the faint sound of the kelku entrance opening and closing. He was gone.
The relief was immediate, sharp, and quickly replaced by a profound, desolate emptiness. You let out a shuddering breath, and the tears came again, with a finality that echoed the silence in the kelku. This time, there was no holding back.
Meanwhile, Neteyam stood rooted outside as you sobbed within the kelku, the ache in his chest a dull throb. He was so frustrated with himself. For moons, he had asserted his will, his presence, refusing to acknowledge the space you demanded. Now, when he needs to truly be there, to gather you into his arms and hush your tears, he couldnât, because he would be proving you right about not respecting your boundaries.
Do you not respect me at all? The question burned, a brand on his skin. He wanted to show you that he respects you. So he stayed, a statue carved from sorrow and regret, listening to the guttural sounds of your heartbreak.
You wished for his arms, the familiar weight, the scent of him that clung to you even now. But the image of Neytiri and Jake, their faces alight with pride as they watched Lenara by his side, twisted in your gut. He would forget you, once he was mated. Perhaps you would forget him, too, once you were mated. The thought felt like a lie, a cruel joke. No one could ever take his place. No one.
The days stretched, thin and brittle. You moved through the forest, a ghost among the vibrant flora, your foraging punctuated by your constant crying fest. You scanned the tree line, the undergrowth, a futile search for his familiar silhouette. He never appeared. Yet, a faint tremor in the leaves, a fleeting shadow at the edge of your vision, hinted at a presence. He moved unseen, a silent guardian, a shadow clinging to your path, ensuring your safety without breaking the fragile boundary you had erected.
At communal dinners, the warriors spoke of Neteyam and Lenara. The huntresses, however, offered a different narrative. Lenara, they murmured, was simply too eager. The whispers reached you, sharp barbs that pierced your already bruised heart.
Meanwhile, Raynuk whose admiration for you had been repeatedly thwarted by Neteyamâs possessive maneuvers, saw his chance. He approached you one day as you gathered fibers from plants. He moved with a quiet grace, his hands reaching to help you with the heavy basket of glowing specimens. You found yourself conversing with him easily, the simple act of sharing a task a comfort in your solitude.
He walked beside you, the basket now resting easily in his strong hand. As hometreeâs immense roots began to loom into view, he stopped. He brushed his nape, his fingers wrapping around it nervously.
He called your name, his voice a low rumble. âThereâs something I want to ask you. I want to ask now, just in case I get stopped by circumstances again.â
Your smile faltered. You recognized the hesitant posture, the slight tremor in his voice. You tilted your head, waiting. He truly believed it was "circumstances" that had kept him from you, oblivious to the silent, watchful presence that had always deterred him.
âI⌠well, can I court you? I have liked you for so long. And well, you were close to Neteyam and I thought you two are more than just friends⌠but I guess youâre not.â He offered a small, awkward smile. âI-I can wait for your answer. You donât need to answer now. You can have all the time to think.â
A relieved smile spread across your face. âAlright⌠Iâll think about it, Raynuk. Thank you.â
He smiled back, a genuine warmth in his eyes. You resumed your walk towards Hometree, the basket now back in your hands.
From the training grounds, Neteyamâs gaze, sharp as a hunterâs arrow, fixed on your retreating figures. He watched Raynuk hand you the basket, a brief exchange of words, then a tentative hug before you parted. A low growl rumbled in Neteyamâs chest. He hadn't slept, barely eaten in two weeks, consumed by your absence, yet here you were, smiling after a touch from another. His eyes narrowed, a storm brewing within their golden depths.
He put his bow in its place, the thud echoing across the training area. Loâakâs voice, a distant shout, called out to him, but Neteyam ignored it. He knew your routine. After foraging, you always washed by the river. He stalked towards it, a predator on the hunt.
You knelt by the bank, washing the dust from your arms, when a familiar scent, a powerful blend of forest and warrior, reached you. You startled, your head snapping up. He stood there, a gaunt shadow, his face pale, eyes heavy with sleeplessness. Yet, your own eyes, sharp and accusing, met his, as if he had wronged you when you were the one who had sent him away.
âRaynuk and you, huh?â he said, his voice laced with a bitter mockery.
You rolled your eyes. âAnd how is that your business?â
âEverything about you is my business,â he replied, his voice hard, unyielding.
You rose, slowly, deliberately. He quickly straightened, the mighty warrior who faced the most fearsome beasts without a flinch now seemed to fear, a comical tremor in his stance.
âI donât think so, Neteyam. I think youâre doing just fine in the past weeks.â You mocked, a cruel edge to your voice. âWhat is it the hunters say? Oh, you and Lenara. I can see how perfect of a match it is. I canât wait for you two to mate,â you said, voice thick with sarcasm.
You turned, attempting to walk past him, but his hand shot out, grabbing your arm, pulling you back with a jolt. You sprang back, a toy on a string.
âDo not listen to what they say because I donât care for her,â he said, his voice hard as stone, his eyes, dark and intense, pinning yours. âI canât even properly eat and sleep, so depraved of you, thinking about whatâs gotten into you that youâll throw us away just like that and then Iâll see you with Raynuk? Do you want that boy to be thrown out of here?â
You saw the truth in his words. His pale skin, the shadows beneath his eyes, spoke of genuine suffering. Your eyes widened at his threat though. âNeteyam!â you reprimanded, a sharp gasp. âHow can you say that?! Raynuk is a good and loyal hunter of the clanââ
He groaned, cutting you off. âWhat did you two talk about? I saw him. He hugged youâŚâ His voice, raw and hoarse, betrayed his desperation.
âHe asked to court me,â you shrugged, feigning indifference.
âAnd you rejected him?â he asked, his voice strained, on the precipice.
âNope,â you answered, a wicked satisfaction blooming in your chest as his eyes flared, a dangerous fire igniting within. His hand on your arm tightened, pulling you against him, the sudden contact stealing your breath. âItâs time I accept suitorsââ
âDonât you love me anymore?â he asked, the vulnerability in his voice so palpable, so raw, it caught you off guard. The sharp humor vanished, replaced by a sudden, aching sorrow. This was no time for games.
You looked away, unable to meet his gaze, unable to answer. He tugged at your arm, forcing your eyes back to his.
âI love you so much and I always will, but I do know when to stop. If you truly want me out of your life, then say so,â he said, his voice etched with pain, his eyes pleading.
You couldnât answer. He huffed, an impatient, anguished sound.
âI donât know whatâs making you act this way, but I wish to know, baby, so I could fix it. We are good, babe, donât throw this away,â his voice cracked, anguish thick in the air.
âYeah, we are good. I am good. Especially on my back, for your pleasure,â you pushed against his chest, tried to pull your arm away, but his grip tightened, unyielding. âBut not just on my back, right? Sometimes on my hands and knees, on top of you, orââ
âWhat?â he sounded enraged, his voice a low growl. âDo not ever say that, not when you are everything to meââ
âI donât think so,â you said, looking at him, your lips pulled down, tears pooling in your eyes. âTwo years, Neteyam. Two years we were together but not once did you ask me to be your mate! This is pathetic but it is trueââ
âNo, itâs not true. I want you to be my mate, to be truly mine, but the councilââ
âYes! The council. Your parents. Do what they want, as you have always done, perfect soldier! Dutiful son. Mate Lenara, like what they want you to do! Leave this behind! Forget about me and I shall find my own path!â
He stared at you, seething with anger. Not at the insults hurled at his person, but at the idea of you finding your own path. Your paths were intertwined, for all he cared.
âAnd find your own path how?â he asked, his voice dangerously low.
You tilted your head, a smirk playing on your lips. âWell, first, Iâll accept Raynukâs courtship,â you said, the words dripping with nonchalance. âPerhaps Iâd like him enough to mate himââ
He produced a sound, a guttural growl that vibrated through the air. He stepped closer, towering over you, and a shiver ran down your spine. You swallowed, once again confronted with how massive he really is.
âAnd you think I will allow you?â he asked, his voice a silken threat.
âYou have no choice,â you spat, defiant.
âFor that alone, Iâll add Raynuk to the team that will set out for the Aranahe clan tomorrow. Heâll be gone for six moonsâŚâ He paused, his eyes gleaming with a predatory confidence. âAnd by the time he comes back, youâd be swollen with my child.â
You pushed against him, but he didnât budge, a mountain of muscle and determination. His hands found your waist, pulling you against him. Your breath hitched as you felt his hard, thick cock press against your midriff.
âThat was the reason, huh? You left me because you think Iâll follow my parentsâ order to mate with whoever they desire?â
You rolled your eyes. âIsnât it true? You always did your duty,â you said, a bitter accusation.
âNot when it comes to this. Not when it means Iâll live a miserable life away from you. Not when it means Iâll live in agony watching you with someone else,â he said, his voice thick with emotion, raw with truth.
You tore your eyes away, unwilling to believe that he will disobey the council and his parents... all for you. But still, a tremor ran through your body at the thought of it. You wished with all your heart that it was true.
His hand snaked behind you, pulling you even closer, his erection insistent against your skin. âYou are too young, yawntu, you and Kiri always talked about not mating young. I thought that wasnât your preference.â He squeezed your waist, regret vibrating through his touch. If only he had known your true desire in those two years, he would have ensnared you sooner.
âExcuses. Your mother had you at nineteen!â you retorted.
He laughed, a rich, deep sound, his eyes crinkling at the corners. His hand caressed your back, a soothing rhythm. âIs that so, hm? Did you want a baby at nineteen, too?â he asked, a playful glint in his golden eyes.
You glared at him, your anger warring with a sudden, unexpected warmth.
âI want nothing else but that, tooâŚâ he said, his other hand rising to cup your face, his thumb stroking your cheekbone. âItâs not too late, you know⌠youâre only twenty.â He smirked, bending at the waist, bringing his face closer to yours. His lips, soft and tentative, grazed yours. You didnât pull away, didnât push him back. He released a shuddered breath of relief, pressing another series of kisses, light and tender. âI love you so muchâŚâ he whispered, pulling back just enough to gaze into your eyes. âDo you love me?â
Your lips pushed forward, your eyes fixed on his mouth, longing evident in their depths. âYeahâŚâ you mumbled.
He inhaled shakily, as if that single word had been the air he desperately needed. âI need the words,â he said, indulging you, indulging himself.
âI love youâŚâ you mumbled again, softer this time.
A huge smile broke across his face, lighting his eyes. âI love you more, baby,â he said quickly, fiercely. âHow much?â he followed up.
âSo muchâŚâ you said, rolling your eyes, but a smile touched your lips. He only chuckled.
âSo much?â he pressed, and you nodded. âMate with me then, right now. If you love me so much,â he dared, his voice a challenge and a plea.
Your wide eyes snapped to his. âThis isnât a joke, Neteyam,â you said, the seriousness of his request settling over you.
âI am not joking. Mate with me. Right now,â he insisted, his serious eyes fixed on yours, unwavering.
âT-The councilâŚâ The irony of your own words, your own fears, echoed in your mind.
âIâll handle them,â he said, dismissing the unseen authority with a wave of his hand. âRight now, I need you to be mine. Truly, in every sense of the word.â
You stared up at him. He tilted his head, waiting for your answer, his gaze burning into yours. You nodded, a slow, deliberate movement. A huge smile once again spread across his face. He breathed a relieved sigh.
âThank you, baby,â he whispered, cupping your face, kissing you hard, deeply.
He pulled you away from the river into the depth of the forest until you two reached the ancient, sacred heart of the forest, the Tree of Souls. Its majestic presence, adorned with bioluminescent tendrils, never fails to fill you with awe. He led you beneath its shimmering embrace, turning to you, his smile wide, his lips finding yours again. You smiled into the kiss, a warmth spreading through you, chasing away the lingering chill of sorrow.
His forehead furrowed, his eyes serious as they searched for yours. âYawntu⌠I want you to know that there was never a hesitation, nor have I ever had any second thoughts about where you stand in my life,â he said, taking your hand and pressing it against his chest, against the strong beat of his heart. âYou have always been the it for me. I love you very much, so please believe what I say.â
You smiled, tears pooling in your eyes, blurring his face. âI believe you, NeteyamâŚâ you mumbled, your voice thick with emotion. âIâm sorry that I have been too petty, that in thinking I was doing us good, I ended up hurting you and in the process, hurting myself. Instead of talking to you, I proceeded to just end it andâŚâ A sob tore at your throat. âIt was the worst moons of my life. I thought I would never be with you againâŚâ
He groaned, pulling you into a tight, crushing hug, hushing you with soft whispers. âItâs all over, baby⌠and we werenât separated that long anyway. Good thing I donât know how to stay away from you, huh?â
You chuckled, remembering his stubborn persistence. âI secretly loved itâŚâ you confessed, your voice muffled against his chest.
He laughed breathily. âGood,â he grinned, lowering his head to kiss you. âYou wonât be able to get rid of me. Never.â
You choked a laugh, groaning dramatically. âI guess Iâm doomed, huh?â
He smirked, his eyes twinkling. âTo a lifetime of being loved unconditionally.â He sealed the words with a kiss.
You grinned against his lips, kissing him back hotly, your hands roaming the expanse of his muscled body, humming with appreciation for what you could touch. You pushed him against the rough bark of the Tree of Souls, and he groaned at your aggression, his arousal spiking. You fumbled with the ties of his loincloth, untying it with urgent fingers until he stood naked before you. You pushed him down, until he sat on the ground. You looked down at him, then slowly shed your top, revealing your round, full breasts to the soft, ethereal light.
Next, your loincloth. You untied it with deliberate slowness, watching his hard, thick cock twitch upwards despite its weight. You licked your lips at the sight, kneeling and crawling towards him. His hands found your waist as you neared, lifting you effortlessly, plopping you onto his lap, your legs straddling him, his cock already aiming for the tight hole of your pussy, desperate for the tight sheath of your warmth.
âNo,â you protested, pushing against his chest and lifting your hip up to avoid the head of his cock as he lined it to enter you.
He looked at you, a soft groan escaping his lips. He gripped his cock, as if to placate it as he reluctantly released you.
âThereâs something I want to do to youâŚâ you said, pushing him gently against the tree, positioning yourself on all fours between his legs.
He watched you, his eyes filled with lust, a drunken smile on his face, allowing you to take control. You lowered your head, kissing the base of his shaft, licking your way up to its head which you then gave a deep suck, making him groan. You reached for your queue behind you. The pink tendrils moved on their own, rising. He quickly reached for his own, thinking you would make tsaheylu, but instead, you guided your queue to the wide head of his dick. You felt the tickle of it, your knees almsot buckling from the sensation it gave you. But as you watched his eyes dilate, his lips parting, the muscles of his abdomen contracting, you could tell he was more pleasured.
That satisfied you, watching his dick swell even larger and harder. You didnât take your eyes off him as you lowered your head again, your ass still high in the air. You licked the length of it, the tendrils of your queue embracing the head. You sucked at the thick ridge on the underside of his cock. He made sounds, deep and pleasured, and you caressed the skin of his inner thigh. His hands had fallen to his sides, his own queue forgotten. You took it, bringing it close to your breast until the tendrils embraced it, and he groaned loudly, his hips buckling.
âFuck! Fuck, babyâŚâ he moaned, his hand flying to your shoulder as bolts of electricity shot through his spine.
You removed your queue from the head, wrapping it around his balls instead, so your mouth could suck on the head. You sucked and twirled your tongue, your eyes locked on his. His mouth gaped perpetually, releasing shuddered breaths, moaning your name as his face cortort in pleasure.
You pleasured him with your mouth, taking him whole as you had done countless times before, your body instinctively knowing how to accommodate him. When he came, he came so hard, his cum spilling from your mouth, dripping down your chin. You swallowed everything, humming happily, your tail wagging as if you're savoring your most cherished food.
You licked the sides of your mouth as you rose. Neteyam reached for your face, scooping the drip from your chin with his thumb, bringing it to your mouth. You sucked his thumb clean, and he stared at you, his lips parted and his eyes gleaming with wonder and desire.
âGood?â you asked, licking your lips.
His lips curled into a lopsided smile, his hand falling on your breast, pinching a nipple. âIt was mind-blowing, baby,â he said in a hoarse voice. âSo. Fucking. Good.âÂ
He was leaning against the bark, looking spent and weak, reeling from your ministrations, but quickly he regained his strength, pulling you to him, effortlessly maneuvering you into the straddling position he had you in earlier. Your legs spread wide, your body slightly slanted as he cradled you in his arm. He lowered his head, taking one of your breasts into his mouth, while his queue stimulated the other. You reached for his cock, gripping it, caressing its length and he jolted, his teeth clamping down hard on your breast.
âAw!â Your hand flew to his shoulder as you arch your back, your breast seeking comfort from the sharp pain brought by his teeth.
âFuck, sorry, baby...â he mumbled, pressing a kiss to your breast before licking the outline of his teeth around your nipple, then sucking it softly. You cradled his head, caressing the braids on his nape. He lifted his head, his eyes dark with desire as he perused your form, laid out for him like a feast. He detached his queue from your breast and you smiled, detaching yours from his dick. He brought his queue up, showing you the pink tendrils, and when you leveled yours with his, he made no delay in touching his kuru with yours, making the tsaheylu.
You both gasped, a jolt of unexplainable sensation pulsing through your bodies. The warmth and lightness in your heart brought tears to your eyes, though your brain couldn't fully comprehend the intensity. All his feelings: the love, the longing, the frustration... It coursed through you. You smiled when you saw a vision of yourself by the river, a younger you, looking over your shoulder and smiling huge.
That image made your heart beat faster, and you realized it was the beat of his own heart, his feelings for that particular memory. It was the very moment he fell in love with you years back and itâs the image he keeps going back to. You were so radiant, so beautiful as a halo of light surrounds you. You are his own heart.
 You peered at Neteyam, seeing his dilated eyes, a soft smile on his lips. âI see you, my loveâŚâ he said with wonder.Â
You smiled, tears tracing paths down your cheeks. âI see you, ma âteyamâŚâ
He held your hand, bringing it to his lips. âI love you so much...â he said, forehead creased as if the intensity of his emotions is so overwhelming, itâs making his face contort.
A sob tore through your throat and you pulled yourself up so you could hug and kiss him, your heart filled with unspeakable joy. You pressed your forehead against his. âI love you, Neteyam. I love you so much.â Â
âNot possible. I love you so much more,â he countered and you groaned, chuckling in the process.
âShow me?â you said, biting your lip.
His eyes darkened, looking into your eyes as if challenging you before he brought you back to your earlier position, your upper body slanted, suspended in the air supported only by his arm around you, his hand hooked on your shoulder.
He grabbed his dick, giving it a few pumps before lining it up with your pussy. You took a deep breath, preparing yourself for his entry. When he entered, he entered completely in one go, pushing into you while his other hand on your hip pulled you to him, stretching your tight walls with a delicious thickness. He groaned at the same time you arched your back, a startled yelp tearing at your throat.
âFuck, youâre so tight, baby...â he gritted his teeth, his face contorting with pleasure.
Your free hand found your breast, kneading it as the other caressed his bicep. âYouâre not complaining, are you, my love? My best friend has not visited me in over a moon,â you feigned a pout as you squeezed around his girth.
He huffed a laugh, adjusting himself so he could start moving. âDid you miss him?â he humored you, his large hand covering your hand over your breast so he could help with the massage.
You pretended to think, but your face had already betrayed you when he started moving. âAh, yes... I miss him so much,â you gripped his bicep, your other hand on your breast caressing down to move over your belly where heâs bulging. âHi, bestie.â You chuckled, poking the bulge.
He squeezed your breast and laughed. âWant to see him go fast, baby?â he asked.
You peered up at him with a seductive smile. âYes... Wanna see him go fast so bad,â you said in a husky voice.
He raised a brow, adjusting his hands on your body, and then he thrusted, fast and hard, pulling your hips to him as hard as he pleases. You felt like a doll, body being used entirely for the pleasure of your husband and nothing aroused you better than the thought. He fucked you, harder than he ever had, and the sensations were heightened, intertwined by your mating. You felt what he felt. How your warm walls embraced his cock tightly, how good it felt for him. And he felt what you felt too, the stretch of his cock, the profound pleasure of everything.
He was insatiable. It was as if all the pent up energy he had during the moon you werenât together begged to be released and you, the culprit, the very reason of both of your forced abstinence, shall receive it. And with great enthusiasm, you did. When you came in that position, coming down from his high didnât even take long for he laid you on the ground, kissing you, your neck, your shoulders, your chest.
He pulled out of you with a wet pop, his still-hard cock standing in salute for you, both of you dripping with thick essence. The image made you feel so hot but he was busy kissing his way down your body, his fingers scooping every drop of cum that dripped out of you.
He brought it to your lips and you lapped at it, sucking in earnest. His lips found your slick inner thigh, kissing and licking, until he reached your wetness, kissing it with parted lips, sucking on your soft folds. Your hips bucked and he held it down, curling both hands on your parted thighs as he ate you out with extreme vigorâ licking, sucking, and nipping at your folds.
You were a trembling and crying mess by the time he was done with you, but he wasnât truly done for he kneeled between your legs, hovering over you and you were once again lost in a daze by how majestic he looks. Bigger and broader than any warrior you know that the expanse of him could easily cover your body from sight.
He gathered your right thigh and hooked it around his forearm while he bent the other, leaving it on the ground before plunging into your heat once more and this time, you were given no adjustment because he delivered punishing thrusts in an instant, leaving you a moaning and crying mess.
You wondered if this is what Eywa ought to witness, for your moans sounded more like a sacrilege, and the Tree of Souls was filled with only that sound, mingled with his groans and grunts, and occasional dirty talks. You wondered even more if other Omatikaya couples had breached the threshold of freakiness here, too.
The first rays of Eywaâs light pierced through the tendrils of the Tree of Souls. During the day, when itâs not glowing, it appears translucent, like waterfalls shining in the sunlight, a silent witness to the vows exchanged beneath its boughs. You stirred, a warmth radiating beside you, Neteyamâs arm a heavy band across your waist. A shiver traced your spine, not from the morning chill, but from the enormity of what you two had done.
You shifted, pressing a kiss to the warm skin of his shoulder. He hummed, pulling you tighter, his scent, a mix of forest, musk, and something uniquely him, enveloping you.
âWe should go,â you whispered, the words catching in your throat. Your voice felt raw, unused.
He loosened his hold, tilting his head to look at you, his golden eyes still heavy with sleep, yet alight with a profound contentment. A smile touched his lips, slow and tender. âNot yet.â
âTheyâll be looking for us,â you insisted, a knot of nerves tightening in your stomach. âMy mother⌠sheâll be frantic.â
He traced the line of your jaw with a thumb. âIâll handle her. Sheâll know you are safe, you are with me.â His tone held an unshakeable certainty, a quiet strength that both soothed and unnerved you. He truly believed it, didnât he? That being with him was all the explanation needed.
You pushed yourself up, gathering the loincloth that had been carelessly discarded. âShe wonât see it that way. Not when the councilâŚâ You trailed off, the weight of their expectations pressing down.
He sat up, his movements fluid, powerful. The morning light caught the planes of his chest, the ripple of muscle beneath his skin. He reached for your hand, his fingers intertwining with yours. âI will handle the council. They have no choice when you are my choice.â His voice held a note of steel, a promise.
You shook your head, pulling your hand free to smooth down your hair. âYou say that as if itâs a simple matter. It isnât. You know it isnât.â You looked around the sacred space, the serene beauty of it suddenly feeling like a fragile bubble about to burst. âThis⌠this was just for us. The world outsideâŚâ
You felt the irony of what youâre saying. You questioned what you thought was his complete obedience to the council and now that he showed you that he will disobey whatever in the name of having you, you felt the weight of it.
He rose, towering over you, his shadow falling across your form. He reached out, cupping your face, his thumb caressing your cheek. âThe world outside cannot change what is inside here.â He tapped your chest, then his own. âWe are mated, yawntu. Before Eywa. Nothing else matters.â
âIt matters to my mother,â you countered, stepping away from his touch, the coolness of the morning air against your skin a stark contrast to his warmth. âIt matters to the council. It matters to your parents.â
He sighed, a low rumble in his chest. âThey will see. They will understand.â He moved towards you, his presence a comforting heat at your back. âDo not worry about anything. I will handle it all.â
Your forehead creased as you looked up at him. âWhat can I do? You shouldnât handle all of these on your own.â
He tilted his head and smiled a radiant one. âYouâll focus on not stressing yourself so youâll conceive faster,â he smirked. âWe have a deadline here.â
You laughed despite yourself and he grinned at you, holding your hand tightly. You walked back through the forest, the familiar path feeling alien under your feet. Every rustle of leaves, every snap of a twig, sent a fresh wave of anxiety through you. Neteyam, beside you, strode with an easy confidence, his hand holding yours firmly. His warmth was a constant anchor, but it couldn't entirely quell the tremor in your heart.
As Hometree's colossal roots came into view, a splash of vibrant colors caught your eye. A group of children, small figures darting between the thick roots, played a game of tag. Tuk, her braids flying, chased after a slightly older boy, her laughter echoing through the morning air.
One of the boys who admired Neteyam as a warrior caught sight of the two of you, stopping mid-run and calling out, âNeteyam!â
The children froze, turning towards you. Tukâs eyes, wide and bright, landed on you, then on Neteyam, her head cocking to the side. The male friend, a boy named Korin who often trailed Neteyam like a shadow, pointed.
âNeteyam!â Korinâs voice, though high-pitched, carried a clear note of awe. His gaze flickered between your joined hands and Neteyamâs beaming face. âAre⌠are you two mated?â
You felt your cheeks flush, a sudden heat rising. You squeezed Neteyamâs hand, a silent plea for discretion.
Neteyam, however, grinned, a flash of white teeth against his blue skin. He tightened his grip on your hand, pulling you a fraction closer. âYes, little brother.â His voice was deep, resonant, brimming with pride. âY/N is now mated to me.â He winked at the boy, a playful glint in his golden eyes.
A collective gasp rose from the children. Tuk, her eyes wide as saucers, bounced on the balls of her feet. âYes! Does this mean Y/N is now my sister?â She launched herself at you, wrapping her small arms around your waist, burying her face against your hip.
You laughed, a genuine, joyful sound that surprised even yourself. You knelt, hugging her back, the simple innocence of her question a balm to your frayed nerves. âYes, Tuk,â you murmured into her hair. âYes, it does.â
A sudden, sharp voice cut through the childrenâs excited chatter. âOh, Y/N! There you are!â
Your head snapped up. Your mother, Niâalu, emerged from the shadow of a root, her usually serene face etched with worry, her shoulders hunched. She hurried towards you, her eyes fixed solely on your face. âI was so worried about you, you stubborn child! You didnât come home last night!â She reached you, her hand already reaching for your arm, her gaze not even registering the large, blue figure standing protectively close.
âMother!â you protested, trying to pull away.
But her grip was firm. She pinched your side, a familiar reprimand from your childhood. âWhere were you, child?â Her voice was laced with a mixture of anger and relief. She aimed for your other side, her gaze still not quite focusing.
Neteyam stepped forward, his broad frame interposing itself between you and your motherâs next pinch. Only then did her eyes finally land on him. Her jaw dropped, her hand freezing in mid-air. Her gaze traveled up his towering height, her expression shifting from anger to utter shock.
âNeteyam?â she breathed, the word barely a whisper.
He offered her a smile, one that usually disarmed even the most formidable warriors. You knew, however, from the almost imperceptible tightening of his jaw, the slight tension in his shoulders, that he was nervous. Only you could pick up on those subtle tells. âGood morning, Niâalu,â he said, his voice steady, respectful. âI am the reason she didnât come home last night.â He paused, his gaze meeting yours for a fleeting moment, a silent promise passing between you. âI⌠Well, we mated.â
The children, who had been watching in stunned silence, gasped again. Tuk, still clinging to your leg, bounced on the balls of her feet excitedly.
Your motherâs lips parted, her eyes wide with something akin to horror. âYou⌠you mated with my daughter?â Her voice rose in pitch, a tremor running through it.
Neteyam nodded, his expression unwavering. âI have loved your daughter since we were children, Niâalu. And if youâll allow me, Iâll ask for you and for Taylanâs blessing.â
She staggered back a step, releasing a nervous, almost hysterical laugh. âWhat of the council, Neteyam? My daughter is not Tsakarem! We are only weavers!â The words tumbled out, a desperate plea for reason in a world suddenly turned upside down.
Neteyam shook his head, his hand reaching out to steady her, his touch gentle but firm. âIt will be handled, Niâalu.â His voice was calm, resolute, a mountain against her rising tide of fear.
The walk into Hometree felt like a procession. Your mother, still reeling, led the way, her steps uncertain. She made a beeline for Moâatâs tent, her usual composure utterly abandoned. Neytiri, by chance, was already there, her face a mask of quiet contemplation as she listened to her mother.
Neytiriâs eyes, sharp and discerning, swept over you and Neteyam as you entered, your hands still clasped together. A flicker of understanding, then concern, crossed her features. She needed no words.
âI will first apologize for my daughterâs recklessness, Moâat, Neytiri,â your mother began, her voice a torrent of anxious words. âBut she mated with Neteyamââ
âDo not apologize, Niâalu.â Neteyamâs voice, cold and firm, cut through your motherâs frantic speech. Jake, summoned by Tuk at Neteyamâs quiet instruction, arrived, his presence a solid anchor beside Neytiri. Neteyamâs gaze, now fixed on his parents and Moâat, held an unwavering resolve. âI asked her to mate with me because I could no longer spend time away from her, without her truly being mine. I have always loved her, and if you know me, youâll know that, too. No council could ever decide against my desire to have her as my mate, so I wonât apologize for this decision. And I expect you all not to make my mate apologize for this, either.â
He looked at his parents, his expression demanding their understanding, their acceptance. Jake watched his son, a slow smile spreading across his face, a nod coming almost instantly. Pride swelled in his eyes.
Neytiri, however, the one whose approval you craved and feared most, stepped forward. Her gaze, fierce and penetrating, locked onto yours. âAnd you allowed that, Y/N?â Her voice was low.
You met her gaze, your lips trembling. The words caught in your throat. How could you explain the whirlwind of emotions, the sudden, desperate certainty that had driven you?
âNo ceremonies? No blessings from the Tsahik?â she pressed, her eyes narrowing.
You swallowed, finding your voice, though it was still a little shaky. âIt makes no matter, Neytiri. I love Neteyam, and we mated before Eywa. That much is a blessing in itself.â Your words held a quiet strength, a conviction that surprised even you.
A slow smile broke across Neytiriâs face, a breathtaking sight. She glanced at Moâat, who stood serene and composed, as though she had seen this moment coming for a lifetime. Moâatâs eyes, ancient and wise, met yours, a gentle understanding shining within them.
âI will now give my blessings,â Moâat said, her voice a soft murmur, yet it resonated with immense authority. âY/N. Neteyam.â
Neteyam squeezed your hand, pulling you closer to Moâat. Everything happened in a rush, a dizzying blur of movement, much like the mating itself. You knelt before the Tsahik, Neteyam beside you, his presence a steadying force. Moâatâs ministrations were swift, the ancient chants and sacred gestures flowing around you, enveloping you in a cocoon of tradition and acceptance. It felt quick, almost too quick for such a profound ritual, but the depth of its meaning was undeniable.
Midday, the air in Hometree bristled with unspoken tension. Neteyam was summoned to a council meeting. The news of his mating had spread like wildfire, reaching Lenaraâs father, who, as you suspected, sought an immediate explanation. The gathering was formidable: the elders, Lenara herself, her parents, Neytiri, Jake, and Moâat.
âNeteyam te Suli Tsyeykâitan,â Rama, a female elder with eyes like polished obsidian, began, her voice crisp, unyielding. âWhen you were eighteen, you agreed to a consensus with the elders. That once you are twenty-two, you will have been mated to a woman of our choosing. A full cycle has passed since what was agreed upon. And now we hear that you are mated. But she is not the councilâs choice.â
Neteyam let out a silent sigh, almost imperceptible. âSuch is the case, Elder Rama,â he confirmed, his voice calm, even.
âThen it is clear that the son of Toruk Makto is not a man of his words?â the elder pressed, a hint of accusation in her tone.
âThe council has chosen Lenara for you, Neteyam,â Lenaraâs mother interjected, her voice tight with thinly veiled anger.
âI didnât agree to anything that involved Lenara or any other woman,â Neteyamâs answer was swift, cutting.
âMay we know what it is with Lenara that you do not agree with, Neteyam?â another elder, Karim, inquired, his voice laced with patronizing curiosity. âShe is a better fit for you; a proven skilled huntress. She has a sharp mind and could also prove to be a competent Tsakarem.â
Neteyam shook his head. âIt is not that there is anything about Lenara that I do not agree with, Elder Karim. She is a skilled huntress, as you say, and a good colleague. It is only that my heart has long chosen another.â His gaze flickered to his mother, then to Jake, a silent plea for understanding.
âSuch disobedience among the young these days!â Lenaraâs father thundered, his face darkening. âThe future Oloâeyktan fails to follow through to his words and obey what the elders see fit for him! Where is your loyalty, boy? Where is your heart?â
âHear, hear! How can we trust a future leader that is already showing such obstinate nature and disregard of better judgmentââ another elder chimed in, the words echoing the sentiment of disapproval.
Peeved at their choice of words, their clear implication that he had made a mistake, Neteyamâs voice thundered, cutting through the rising tide of discontent. âWhat is this âbetter judgmentâ you speak of? What do the elders see for me that I cannot see for myself? You speak of my loyalty and my heart, yet you fail to see and consider to whom they truly belong, and with whom they would flourish to help me better myself. Among this council, it is only I who knows what would help me grow and keep me strong. For so long, I have resolved to obey the council when it comes to it. But how can I do that if it means Iâm going to live a miserable life with my heart outside my body? Could I truly function as your leader if I were a hollowed shell, away from the woman I love with all of me? Now, if you see it fit that I am removed in the line of succession, then so be it. But I will not apologize for the decision I made simply because I loved.â
Moâat squeezed Neytiriâs hand, a silent message passing between them. Neytiri smiled at her mother, both of them swelling with pride for the boy he once was and for the man you had made him to be.
âNeteyam, there is no need for that,â Jake immediately said, stepping forward, his voice firm, unwavering. âMy son has chosen. And we know that it is not always that he allows wants or impulse to dictate his decisions. He chooses his battles, and he rarely chooses wrong. I understand that the council might think it better that they choose for him, but my son is fully capable of choosing for himself, too. And I am asking for the councilâs leave to grant my son this one.â
âIs there anything to grant? Your son is already mated,â one of the elders said with a chuckle, the tension in the room easing slightly. âI guess whatâs better fit to do now is to wait for his child, and I think this one wonât be a long wait?â
A ripple of laughter spread through the hut, the collective mood lightening. Neteyam himself allowed a small smile to touch his lips, the tension in his shoulders finally loosening. That wonât be long, he promised silently, though he didnât voice it. He wanted nothing more than to go to you now that the council was adjourned.
He walked out of the hut, but Lenaraâs voice calling his name stalled him. He turned to face the huntress who now looked annoyed, her nose twitching as she smelled the potent smell of you from Neteyam. The same smell she smelled from him when they set out for the hunt. She hadnât smelled it in weeks, and now, it was even thicker, mixed with the smell of a mated bond.
âYes, Lenara?â
Lenara fixed him with a hurt glare. âI want to know, Neteyam, if it was true that there was nothing you donât agree with with me... If it was true, then you would have considered... Considered taking me as your mate. We are good, I have known you my whole life, we trained together, fought together. What does she even know? Sheâs years younger than you, she doesnât do what you do. I donât know why you just canât see me.â she snapped.Â
She rambled so fast, laying down all her arguments that Neteyam felt dizzy. âLenara, it was true. Thereâs nothing that I donât agree with with you, but that doesnât mean anything. Thatâs how I see most colleagues of mine. It doesnât warrant consideration of you being my mate, not when I am already in a long-term relationship with Y/N who has always been the only woman I see. You and I, Lenara, are colleagues. Teammates. For the clan. Y/N is my woman and it doesnât matter if she knows what I do because she knows me better than anyone,â he told her.
âWell, you didnât allow me to know you,â Lenara countered. âI like you, Neteyam... And I was thinking we couldââ
âWhat do you like about me?â he asked.
Her lips parted a little, surprised that he would ask that. âY-Youâre a good leader... A skilled hunter and warrior... And youâre more handsome... and hotter than most men in the clan,â she answered, her cheeks burning purple as she said the last statement.
Neteyam sighed and tilted his head. âLenara, I think you know what you liked more. You donât like me, you like this illusion you think I represent. Those are titles I carry in the clan but those alone donât represent me. Even if you think you can see a future with me now, that would be you lying to yourself. Donât wallow in what you think is heartbreak following what happened. You donât know me, you donât like me, what youâre feeling is regret from being stripped off a title and position in the clan you believe should belong to you. Youâre an ambitious woman and I donât fault you for that, but with my wife... Those titles you spoke of is what complicate things between us. She hated those and if she could have me without them, sheâd like that better.â
Lenara looked down, wrangling her hands. She closed her eyes and sighed, as if some sense was knocked into her. âOh, Iâm sorry, Neteyam...â she gasped for sharp air. âFor everything I said. For questioning your relationship with Y/N. I was stupid, and perhaps, you are right. My parents... They expect things from me... And in the process of doing what they want me to do, I lost sight of whatâs truly important.â
Neteyam shook his head, feeling bad for the girl. âIâm sorry about that, Lenara. I hope you can find your own path someday. For now, take care, Lenara.â he said before walking away.
During those tense hours, you sat in the central clearing with Kiri and Tuk, a knot of nerves in your stomach, yet an unshakeable trust in Neteyam. You watched as the hunting party assembled, preparing for their journey to the Aranahe clan. Your eyes scanned the familiar faces, and there, among them, was Raynuk. Your head tilted. Neteyam⌠that scoundrel had indeed manipulated things to add Raynuk to this party! A small, knowing smile touched your lips.
A few hours later, a wave of relief washed over you as you saw your husband emerge from the council hut, his face no longer etched with the strain youâd seen earlier. A huge grin spread across his face, confirming that nothing dire had transpired. You smiled, rising to meet him, your hands pressing against his chest, caressing the soft skin as you encircled your arms around his neck.
He settled both hands on the curve of your waist, pulling you against him, and bent to kiss you hard, his lips demanding, possessive. âWe ought to make up for the time lost in that meeting,â he murmured against your mouth, his voice thick with desire. âIn those hours, I could have had you in ten different positions.â
You smacked his chest lightly, a laugh bubbling up. âWe can do that tonight,â you grinned, angling your head to kiss his jaw.
He groaned. âTonight?!â he asked dramatically. âWeâre losing so much action due to all of this council drama...â he mumbled, nuzzling his cheek against yours.
You chuckled. âYou have all of me now, Neteyam. Always... We have all the time in the world.â you promised him, your hand pressing against his chest.
Always true to his words, Neteyamâs words about Raynuk proved to be prophetic for six months later, when Raynuk returned from the Aranahe clan, his face etched with the weariness of a long journey, still harboring a faint, lingering hope. He approached Hometree, the communal clearing bustling with energy as the festivities of their arrival welcomed them, scanning the familiar faces, searching for yours. He had imagined you waiting, perhaps, now ready to consider his courtship.
He sought you out, a hopeful glint in his eyes, but his steps faltered as he saw you. You stood by the dais, where the Sully family took their seat during festivities and communal meals. Your hands resting gently on the prominent curve of your belly as you watched something in the crowd.
And then as if on cue, Neteyam rounded the dais, his hand filled with food that you eyed with excitement. He put it down on the table, standing beside you, his hand snaking possessively around your waist, his golden eyes, usually so sharp, softened with an overwhelming tenderness as he looked at you. He was broader, even more muscled, a mountain of a man, radiating an aura of fierce contentment.
Raynukâs gaze flickered between your swollen belly and Neteyamâs proud, unwavering stance. Your eyes found Raynuk, feeling the stare and although you knew that the festivities are held for the party dispatched for Aranahe, it completely slipped your mind that Raynuk was among them.
You offered him a smile and a nod. Neteyam, sensing you were looking at someone in particular, traced your line of vision and saw Raynuk. He remembered the one-sided beef he had with the hunter, the competition he fought without the otherâs knowledge. Now, he still felt like the man poses a challenge, seeing how he looked at his wife, but then he realized that Raynuk was probably also seeing how swollen you are with his child.
He watched how a flicker of understanding, then resignation, crossed Raynukâs face before the hunter offered a small, polite nod, then turned, walking away, the weight of a hope unfulfilled heavy on his shoulders. He was clueless of the declaration Neteyam made moons ago, but the sight before him spoke volumes.
Neteyam looked at you, a triumphant glint in his golden eyes. He leaned down, pressing a kiss to your jaw. "I told you," he whispered, his voice full of pride and love. "The next time he sees you, youâd be swollen with my child,â it was a soft, possessive murmur that sent a shiver of warmth through you.
You smiled, a contented sigh escaping your lips. You pressed a hand to your belly, feeling the gentle flutter of life within. âWell, you are diligent. It wasnât really a surprise, my love,â you said with a chuckle.Â
No one is probably as determined as Neteyam on a mission. There was not a day you werenât filled with his seed, even making you lie with a pillow beneath your hips, having heard from Norm that itâs the best way to conceive. And since the bond has opened your body for conception, it didnât prove that much of a challenge that only a few weeks into your marriage and Moâat has already taken notice of the frantic beating of the pulse on your neck, telling you it is a telltale of pregnancy.
Neteyamâs hand pulled you closer by the waist, his lips brushing against your temple. You leaned into him, your hand finding his, intertwining your fingers. The quiet hum of your connection, the steady beat of his heart against your back, the soft flutter of new life within you, it was all the answer you needed. Your path, it turned out, was always meant to be intertwined with his.
summary: After promising to spend a day with Neteyam, he finds his patience tested when other males from his clan interrupt your time together to flirt with you. Worst part is, he can't really do anything about it. Not when he has to make peace with everybody as the future Olo'eyktan, and definitely not when they think you're his "sister".
tags/warnings: jealousy, slight angry neteyam if you squint, kissing, making out, lil descriptions of sex, mentions of sexual activity, sexual implications, tension, neteyam being horny (be warned), neteyam yearning, reader isn't specified as na'vi so feel free to picture a human instead
word count: 1,960
yawntutsyĂŹp (n.)- darling, little loved one
â§âË.ŕł ŕż
Šnyctophicbtch 2025 â do not copy, repost, or translate
Neteyam had always considered himself very patient. Even at this moment, even as he stood below a tree while Eykan so frequently rubbed himself on you in excuse of showing off his hunting âskillsâ. The young man lightly brushed his fingers along your elbow as he let go of your arm, acting as if he hadnât noticed his future Oloâeyktan wasn't standing right there watching the interaction unfold with pure discomfort. The boy was either blind or stupid.
âThe trick is to release early,â Eykan said, arms coming up behind you to guide your own. He placed a hand on yours and the other around your waist, making sure to be respectfully gentle about it. Neteyam scoffed. His hand placements were clearly unnecessary.
Neteyam could hear the sharp intake of your breath, right before you released the string, and quick as lightning, the arrow struck right through a fish in the water, and as if youâd never caught a fish before, you gave a gleeful grin to Eykan at the catch, to which he mirrored before helping you set it aside. Neteyam had taught you to use a bow, of course, but that never stopped other males from eagerly wanting to teach a trick of their own to get up close with you.
âAlright, I think sheâs had enough,â Neteyam interrupted, placing himself between you and Eykan.
âWhat about the fish?â
âKeep it.â Neteyam gave a tight, polite smile to the warrior before leaving with you in tow.
You were going to say something, maybe mention how disappointed Eykan looked when he pulled you away, but the tense set of Neteyamâs jaw and the hard look in his eyes kept your mouth shut. It was safe to say Neteyam looked absolutely pissed as he dragged you through the forest.
You were supposed to be training with him today, but instead, the whole male population of the clan had apparently decided theyâd like to do the same. And Neteyam, ever the patient Oloâeyktanâs son he was, had allowed them to indulge themselves with the pleasure of your attention, until there was no more room for him. He was left to stand to the side as young warriors of the clan attempted to impress you. They thought nothing of the Oloâeyktanâs son, not because they didnât respect himâyou knew the respect the Omatikaya held for him, but because youâd grown up closely alongside his family. So really, there was no reason for the males of his clan to think of you as anything less than a sisterly-figure to him.
But the more Neteyam grew, the more he grew tired of the constant attention you got from the young males of his clan as you came of age.
It didnât always come, but today seemed to be one of those days where they couldnât help but shower you in stares and unspoken intentions.
âItâs almost eclipse. You should head home, we can train another day,â Neteyam suggested halfway through the forest like the gentleman he was and you frowned. Something in his face told you he didnât really want to take you home.
âBut we havenât spent any time together and I know youâre upset.â
He sighed. âItâs alright. We have plenty of other days.â
âI have to help Kiri and your grandmother tomorrow, and you have a hunt the next day.â
âAlright, we have some other days,â he corrected.
Sparing yourselves some pity, you wordlessly grabbed his hand and tugged him towards you. He stumbled at first, legs moving on their own accord, then Neteyam followed without much resistance as you led him in a different direction through the thick trees.
âWhere are we going?â He asked, tail swaying hesitantly in curiosity.
âNot home. We havenât gotten to spend much time together and thatâs what friends do, is it not?â
Neteyam shook his head, laughing as he jumped over some vines he almost tripped on. âI suppose it is.â
The clearing youâd found yourselves into was secluded, far from the path towards home. And it also happened to be your favorite place, one that Neteyam hadnât been to in years. The trees were just as he remembered it, large trunks enclosing the area from any outside predators. It glowed where moss and vines clung to it, and the carvings on them were still intact after years. On one bark was his name under yours, along with a bunch of scratches trying to remove it. It was like a memory unlocked for him, one he hadnât thought about for a long while. He almost forgot about Eykan. Almost.
âYouâre angry.â
âIâm not.â He huffed, looking anywhere but at you. âMaybe I am.â
He reached out to toy with a strand of flowers hanging from a branch, and you couldnât help the way your eyes practically glued to his strong fingers as they ran through the soft petals. His hand ran down the vine, all the way to the fruit at the tip before plucking it from its stem.
âI hope itâs still sweet,â he said, plopping the small fruit into his mouth.
âYouâre deflecting. Stop doing that.â You swatted his hand and the flowers fell, petals adorning the ground beneath him. His ears pulled back and he almost looked offended.
âIâm not deflecting,â he sighed. âWhy donât you show me around?â
âYouâre doing it again!â you protested. âAnd you know your way around. You donât need me to show you. Now will you tell me what I did wrong?â
âYou did nothing wrong.â He paused, eyes cast to a distant branch.
âYou donât always have to spare my feelings, you know. You never tell anyone whatâs bothering you, but I thought we were past that. You can tell me, Neteyam.â
He considered you for a moment, tail hanging low as it swayed to his contemplation at your truthful words. His brows furrowed, which you could only guess was from the unpleasant thoughts in his head, and then he finally released a long, drawn-out exhale.
âLook, I know I donât have a say in your life,â he started, taking a slow breath. âWho you chose to spend your time with is not my concern, nor should it ever be, but if I have to watch another male rub himself on you while I just stand there, Iâm going to-â he cut himself off with a frustrated hiss, turning away.
Oh.
âIâm sorry if I made you uncomfortable,â you apologized half-heartedly yet earnestly all at the same time. You werenât daft, but you werenât sure either. He could be uncomfortable, but why would he get so upset if he were anything but⌠jealous? You didnât want to assume.
âThatâs not⌠Itâs not that. It is, but that is not what I meant.â Neteyam laughed pitifully at himself.
âThen what is it?â
He was fully turned to you now, picking at his own arm. âYouâre smarter than that.â
The air was thick with something you couldnât quite place, and a new emotion welled up inside you. Neteyam had always known how to be soft and gentle all over despite the rough toll his training had taken on him. He was calloused hands with gentle touches, a perfect mix of a warrior that would make any woman swoon. Yet here he was, worked up about you spending more time with males that were not him.
âAre you⌠jealous?â you asked in a whisper, almost inaudibly. His ears lifted at the word, cringing slightly. Neteyam finally looked at you, catching your eyes with his as he took a step forward.
âIs that so hard to believe?â he questioned, tucking a stray piece of hair behind your ear. The unexpected touch made you shiver, a gasp threatening to spill from your lips. Neteyamâs gaze fell to his fingers hovering over the skin of your collarbone, then to your neck, lingering on your lips, then back to your face, and you subconsciously backed away as if his very stare burned you.
â...Yes,â you answered after almost having forgotten to. He smiled.
âIâm sure I can help you think otherwise.â He traced the shape of your jaw with his fingers, gently tilting your face upwards so he could look into your eyes again. âPretty.â
If you werenât blushing before you certainly were now. Neteyamâs attention was all over you. Eyes roaming the features of your face, fingers playing with your jaw, tail occasionally brushing your thigh, and you were hyper-aware of all the things he was making you feel. You didnât know whether to look away or step closer.
âI mean it, yawntutsyĂŹp. Youâre very pretty,â he repeated. âThereâs a reason why males trip over themselves when you look at them.â
Now you were really overwhelmed to the brink of malfunction. Fortunately for you, Neteyam took notice of your lack of words and continued to speak.
âI might be one of them,â he admitted softly. âIn case you havenât noticed.â
You hadnât. Maybe you had, but youâd always brushed it off, the line between friendship and something else entirely blurred. Every time heâd stare at you for too long, every little smile he gave, and all the subtle touches heâd given you, youâd brushed it off as something that Neteyam just did. But, oh you were so wrong. You realized that now. You realized as Neteyam eyed you nervously, tail flicking anxiously close to the ground.
âI didnât mean to make you jealous,â you said honestly, holding the side of his jaw with your hand. He closed his eyes and leaned into your touch like heâd been deprived of it.
âI know.â By the time he opened his eyes, your faces were mere inches apart. And for the first time today, it was his breath that hitched.
âWeâll still be friends, right?â you whispered and Neteyamâs chuckle was short-lived as you pressed your lips to his. His arm immediately winded around your waist, pulling you close as he kissed you with equal softness and want.
You felt your stomach flutter as you tugged him closer, kissing him deeper as your teeth grazed his lips. Neteyam almost groaned when your tongue melted against his, his fingers curling on your waist. He had to contain the images running through his head, most of them involving you and things his family would definitely not approve of. He could just take your right here, in the middle of the forest where no one would see. Or better yet, right here where young warriors making their way back could possibly stumble upon. Heâd make it known that you were his, that they needed to lay off when you were spending time with him.
He wanted you, very badly. Especially when you made those little noises, the soft moans you let out as his tongue stroked your own. He could barely keep his head straight with the way your little hands tugged at him, trying to pull him closer. Heâd been wanting you for a long time.
But he also treasured you. You meant many things to him and he cared too much of a great deal about you to let his desires cloud his actions. So instead, Neteyam slowly pulled away, breath ragged as he gave you room to breathe.
Your chest heaved, dazed in the aftershocks of the kiss as your mind whirled around it. Never in a million years would you have thought that youâd ever get to kiss him. Neteyam had always been a good friend, as his whole family was. To cross a line like that was reckless, too reckless. Yet you couldnât bring yourself to regret it. No. After getting a taste of him, you wanted more, and that was probably the most dangerous part.
âWeâre definitely not friends after that.â
â§âË.ŕł ŕż
Šnyctophicbtch 2025 â do not copy, repost, or translate
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
pairings aged-up neteyam x omatikaya!female warrior
a sequel to show me, warrior bcs iâm obsessed with them hehe
notes neteyam is very protective, reader is pregnant but is also very stubborn as per usual, a skirmish against the rda in awaâatlu, smut and suggestive themes, arguments (minor), some atwow and afaa scenes incorporated, reader gets wounded during the battle (sheâll be ok), birth scene.
synopsis you and neteyam visited loâak in awaâatlu, but unexpectedly, what was supposedly a moon long vacation had to be extended indefinitely. along with enjoying the way of life in the reef, you also became a witness to the sky peopleâs increasingly cruel attacks and hunting of the tulkun.
word count 24k
ââââââââ
You smiled to yourself as the salt-laced wind whipped strands of your braids across your visor and provided a hum against your ikran's wings. Below, the turquoise waters of Awaâatlu stretched, an endless tapestry of blues and greens, a stark contrast to the endless green of your forest home. You clung to Frakrrâs neck as your excitement thrum through your veins, a blend of anticipation and the usual rush you get every time youâre in the sky. Neteyam, astride his own ikran, flew beside you, guiding you toward the distant, shimmering village built upon the reef.
It had taken weeks, almost a full moon cycle, for Jake and Neytiri to finally convince and wear you and Neteyam down about going to Awaâatlu, for after all relations with the RDA have relatively been peaceful the past few months except for small encounters that Omatikaya warriors can very much handle. Loâak had been gone for nearly a year since he departed for the reef, now a silent sentinel among the Metkayina, bearing witness to the sky peopleâs escalating brutality against the tulkun.
The last message Jake received from Loâak is an information about how the RDA seemed to be expanding the reach of their chaos to the reef clans, killing people who are daring to fight against tulkun hunting. The poor tulkuns, docile despite their size, are being mercilessly killed simply for the gains the sky people would get from them, the same way they had killed many of your people and burned your forest to get what they wanted.
Your parents, brave warriors of the Omatikaya themselves, had fallen in the war against them when you were too young to even remember. Youâve visited memories of them through the Tree of Souls a thousand times before and youâve introduced yourself many times over, too, because they only have a memory of you as a child. They will never keep any memory of the woman you have become even though they know, in their hearts, that you are the daughter they left behind. Youâve brought Neteyam to them as well and they only remember him as a child, too, so it was the surprise of their life to know that their little daughter is now grown and mated. Mated to Jake and Neytiriâs firstborn son, no less.
Their legacy cemented your place in the clan, but it was your own prowess, your unmatched skill in the sky, that truly earned you a seat in the war council. You were a huntress, yes, but more, you were a force of nature when Frakrrâs wings carried you in the skies. Now that youâve started your training as a tsakarem, the prospect of learning the reef peopleâs ways, their ancient knowledge of healing and medicine, sparked a fire within you. You are hoping that this journey could also add to what Moâat is already teaching you.
In the air, you saw Loâak down below, a dot of dark blue beside a woman whose skin was paler, almost the same color as the sea. You saw Loâak wave and run toward where you and Neteyam are going to land, full of youthful exuberance despite now being three and twenty. You landed with a gentle thud on Awaâatluâs shore, Frakrrâs talons finding purchase on the fine sand. Neteyam dismounted, his tail flicking a pat to his own ikran, before turning to you, his eyes, the color of golden pool, sweeping over your form. A small, familiar smile played on his lips.
âYou have a wild look in your eyes, paskalin,â he rumbled, his voice a low vibration that always sent a shiver down your spine. He reached for your hand, his fingers intertwining with yours, the calluses on his palm a testament to his own warriorâs life.
You squeezed his hand, your gaze sweeping across the bustling village, the rhythmic lapping of the waves a constant backdrop. âThe ocean⌠Itâs so beautiful. So different from our forests.â
Loâak finally caught up, a wide grin splitting his face, his tanhi glowing faintly in the dimming light. Tsireya, her movements fluid as the sea itself, drifted beside him.
âNeteyam! Y/N!â Loâakâs voice boomed. He rushed forward, embracing his brother first, then pulling you into a tight hug. You returned it, a warmth spreading through you at the familiar contact.
âHuh. Youâve grown bigger, baby brother,â Neteyam observed, a rare softness in his tone, as Loâak finally released you.
Loâak scoffed playfully. âAnd youâre still so serious.â He turned to Tsireya, a possessive hand resting on her lower back. âSister, this is Tsireya. And Tsireya, this is Y/N, Neteyamâs mate.â
Tsireyaâs eyes, the color of the shallow reef, met yours. A genuine smile softened her tattooed features. âIt is good to finally meet you, Y/N. Neteyam only ever spoke of you when he was here, weâve begun to joke about you being his second language.â Her gaze held a knowing glint, and you felt a blush creep up your neck.
Neteyamâs ears twitched, a faint flush rising on his own cheeks. He cleared his throat. Loâak laughed at his brother's reaction. âAre you actually blushing at Y/N finding out youâve been obsessed with her since forever?â
You chuckled. âHeâs told me about it already, Loâak,â you said and smiled at Tsireya. âIâve heard so many good things about you from Loâak, too. He was crying his eyes out when they came back from Awaâatlu... It was definitely because of you.â
Loâakâs jaw dropped and was about to defend himself from your assumptions when a tall, stocky form emerged from the shadows of the massive mangrove-like roots. You assumed it to be Aoânung, Tsireyaâs brother and the firstborn son of the Metkayina Oloâeyktan. His eyes, sharp and assessing, landed on you, a flicker of something unreadable in their depths. Rotxo, shorter and more jovial, followed close behind.
âSo this is the great huntress Neteyam wonât shut up about,â Aoânung drawled, a smirk playing on his lips. His gaze lingered on your face, then swept down your form, a slow, deliberate appraisal.
Neteyamâs tail lashed, a low growl rumbling in his chest. âWatch your tongue, Aoânung.â
You met Aoânungâs gaze, a challenging glint in your eyes. âAnd you must be Aoânung. Neteyam has also spoken of you. Not always in the most flattering terms.â A small smile curved your lips.
Aoânungâs smirk widened, undeterred. âPretty girl. You have spirit.â
Neteyam took a step forward to hide you from Aoânungâs gaze. âShe is mated, skxawng.â His voice was a low snarl.
Aoânung pushed his lips forward, his mischievous gaze that's seeking you behind Neteyam fell on your husband before he raised both his hands in the air to signify surrender. Tsireya stepped between them, her presence calming the rising tension. âFather expects us for the evening meal. Come, Y/N, Neteyam. You must be weary from your journey.â
As you walked toward the communal eating area, Neteyamâs hand found the small of your back, his touch possessive, a silent warning to Aoânung who still watched your retreating form. You leaned into his touch, a private acknowledgment of his protective nature.
The communal meal was a lively affair. The air is filled with the chatter of the Metkayina, the scent of cooked reef fish and exotic fruits, and the rhythmic sound of waves against the marui. You find yourself seated between Neteyam and Tsireya, Loâak on Tsireyaâs other side, his hand often finding hers beneath the woven table.
âSo, Y/N, our brother here used to tell us that you are the fiercest huntress in the Omatikaya,â Rotxo grinned, tearing a piece of smoked fish with his teeth.
You chuckled, a soft, melodic sound. âNeteyam exaggerates. But I do not shy from a fight.â
âSheâs being humble. Sheâs incredibly skilled with her bow,â Neteyam added, his gaze fixed on you, a silent admiration in his eyes. âAnd on an ikran⌠unmatched.â
Aoânung, across from you, leaned forward, his elbows on the mat. âAn ikran? Here, we ride ilu. And skimwing. Perhaps youâd like to learn, pretty girl?â His eyes sparkled with mischief, challenging Neteyam.
Neteyamâs jaw tightened. âShe has her own skills, Aoânung. She doesnât need to learn yours.â
You placed a hand on Neteyamâs arm, a gentle pressure. âI would be honored to learn. I am eager to learn the ways of the reef while I am here. Perhaps Tsireya could help me,â you smiled at Tsireya before turning your gaze to Aoânung, a playful glint in your own eyes. âThough, I hear you were once quite⌠a problem. Neteyam told me a story about you and Loâak. He said they had to teach you a lesson.â
A ripple of laughter went through the small group. Aoânungâs face, usually so composed, flushed a deep purple, his ears twitching in embarrassment. He shot a glance of betrayal at Neteyam, who merely smirked, a triumphant glint in his eyes.
âThat was a long time ago,â Aoânung mumbled, picking at his food.
Tsireya giggled, leaning into Loâak. âMy brother has always been a little⌠overconfident.â
Loâak snorted, his eyes dancing. âHe still is.â
The evening passed in easy conversation, the tension between Neteyam and Aoânung a constant, low hum beneath the surface, but never quite erupting. You found yourself drawn to Tsireyaâs gentle nature, her knowledge of the reef fascinating. You spoke of your desire to learn from the healers.
âMy mother, Ronal, she is TsahĂŹk,â Tsireya explained, her voice soft. âShe will teach you much. She has a deep connection to Eywa, and knows everything about the healing plants of the reef.â
Even at night, Awa'atlu thrummed with life. From the shore where youâre standing, the distant view of the interwoven maruis built in the giant mangrove-like trees looked beautiful against the glowing marine life beneath it. Youâve revelled in the fish and corals that emitted light underwater beneath the personal pod that you share with Neteyam. Although you love your home, the rainforest, you canât help but enjoy the beauty of the reef.
The contrast was stark though. Loâak had once told a story about the dangers beyond the reef, that in order to be safe, the young ones should just stay in the vicinity of the village. Your home, on the other hand, has dangers everywhere and any time that it takes anyone who isnât attuned to the forest by surprise.
You walked beside Tsireya, the sand still warm beneath your feet, as you admired the sound of the waves as if itâs whispering against the shore every time it comes. The air carried the faint scent of roasted fish and the salty smell of the sea itself. The other thing it carries are the sounds of clanking wooden bowls from where the men gathered. Neteyam sat with his brother, Aoânung, and Rotxo, the firelight painting their faces in shifting hues of orange and shadow.
A water skin is passed around them, its contents a potent brew meant to loosen tongues and warm the belly. Neteyamâs eyes, even from a distance, found you. He watched the way your braided hair swayed with your steps, the subtle curve of your back, the easy grace of your movements. A quiet pride settled in his chest, a familiar warmth.
By the fire, Lo'ak drained the last of the brew from his wooden bowl, a satisfied sigh escaping his lips. He passed the water skin to Rotxo, who poured the right amount on his bowl.
"Brother," Lo'ak began, turning to Neteyam, his eyes bright with the fire's reflection, "I never did ask you what courtship was like with Y/N. How did you... How did you manage it?â He shifted, leaning forward, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "Tsireya, she's... different. I don't know what to do sometimes."
Neteyam took the water skin from Rotxo, his gaze still fixed on your distant form by the water's edge. He smiled, a slow, knowing curve of his lips. "Different how?"
"She's so... reserved," Lo'ak fumbled for the right word, "so gentle. My usual ways, they don't seem to work. I want her to know, I want her to feel... everything." He gestured vaguely with his hands. "Like you two. And everyone sees it.â
Ao'nung snorted, a low rumble from deep in his chest. "Itâs because youâve played around too much, forest boy, that you no longer know how to handle my sister.â
Lo'ak shot him a glare. "I'm not asking you, Ao'nung. I'm asking Neteyam. He knows. He knows how to make a woman feel... cherished."
Neteyam finally tore his gaze from you, focusing on Lo'ak. âLo'ak,â he started. âI would say ours is different. I probably seem to know how to do what you said because it's Y/N. I was merely doing what Iâve always wanted to do, cherish her, love her, and take care of her. Thereâs no single path for every man during courtship. Every heart beats its own drum. For Y/N and I... I know her like the back of my hand, as she does with me. Get to know Tsireya deeper, perhaps. Listen. Learn what makes her heart soar.â He paused, a flicker of amusement in his eyes. "As for how I managed it... Well, I barely did, what with my wife challenging me every single day of our courtship.â
Loâak fell in a fit of laughter, knowing you well enough to know what his brother is talking about. Meanwhile, Ao'nung and Rotxo looked lost. âChallenging you, how?â Aoânung asked.
Loâak calmed down from his laughter, clapping a hand on Aoânung's shoulder. âThe two of them... They are already, you know,â he made a suggestive motion with his hands, then quickly dropped them, glancing around as if afraid the very air would carry his words to Tsireya. "Before the courtship, I mean.â
Ao'nung's head snapped up, his eyes wide. Rotxo choked on his drink, a spray of liquid misting the air. The fire crackled, suddenly loud in the silence. Ao'nungâs jaw hung slack, a silent question in his gaze.
Neteyam rolled his eyes at their reactions. âThese pretentious fools. Donât tell me you reef Naâvis have a rule on chastity?â
Aoânung straightened up and shook his head. âWe donât. But we also donât touch our intended mates like you did,â he said, his voice laced with an accusatory tone as if Neteyam needed to be punished.
Neteyam's smirk widened, a dangerous glint in his eyes. He did more than touch you. But he wonât tell them that. "Well, we couldn't wait."
Lo'ak threw his hand and pointed at his brother. "Or you couldn't wait, brother. But I guess, you waited long enough, huh? Pining and mooning over her for years. And knowing Y/N, well, it makes sense.â
"You waited for Tsireya, too, though,â Rotxo interjected, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand, a mischievous glint in his own eyes.
Ao'nung's head swiveled towards Rotxo, then to Lo'ak, his expression hardening. "Don't you dare, Lo'ak." His voice was a low growl, a clear warning.
"I know! I know, guys," Lo'ak said quickly, holding up his hands in surrender. "It's a case-by-case basis, I think. For my brother and Y/N, you should have seen how they pined for each other for years, it's literally so annoying as part of their audience that when they started courting, the clan was like, 'oh, finally...'" Lo'ak shook his head, a genuine exasperation in his tone. "For Reya and I, though... I don't know. I've been gone too long... and I need to win that kind of affection Y/N has for Neteyam."
A quiet settled over the group, the only sounds the lapping waves and the distant calls of night creatures. Neteyam reached out, a comforting hand landing on Lo'akâs shoulder. "Don't be silly, brother. Tsireya accepted your courtship and, you two are exclusively courting. That means something."
Ao'nung nodded slowly, his earlier bluster replaced by a thoughtful expression. He stared into the dancing flames for a long moment, then looked up, his gaze sweeping over his companions. "How do you guys even know you like someone? You seem to fall in love so easily." His voice held a rare vulnerability, a stark contrast to his usual swagger.
Neteyam's smile softened, a warmth radiating from him. He had always known what you were to him, even before he understood the concept of love, of falling. His heart had, on its own, molded itself to your shape, a perfect vessel only you could fill, only you could inhabit. He had known, with a certainty that transcended logic, that his future, his very existence, was intertwined with yours. And he had simply waited for you to catch up.
The next few days settled into a comfortable rhythm, the warm and salty air of Awaâatlu now growing more familiar to you. You spend your mornings with Tsireya, learning some of the reef plants, their medicinal properties, and the intricate weaving techniques of the Metkayina. Tsireya, in turn, was fascinated by your stories of the forest and your experiences as a huntress.
âI wonder... How itâs like being mated? Youâve been a mate for a while now, havenât you?â Tsireya asked one afternoon, her fingers deftly braiding a strand of seaweed into a decorative pattern.
You smiled, a warmth spreading through you. âAlmost a whole cycle now. He courted me for moons then... Although everyone in the clan knew it was coming.â
Tsireyaâs eyes widened. âA courtship? Loâak has mentioned that you two⌠you... you were already together before that.â Her voice dropped to a conspiratorial whisper.
You laughed, a genuine, uninhibited sound. âHeâs not wrong. But Neteyam is a traditionalist at heart, though. He insisted on doing it âthe right way,â as he put it.â You remembered his desperate plea, his vulnerability, and a tenderness filled your chest.
Tsireya sighed, a dreamy look on her face. âLoâak is⌠He is the only boy Iâve ever liked, you know... When I was but a young girl. You said he was crying when he went home to the forest, was that true?â she asked, her lips curling into a shy smile.
Your smile was wide, a giddy excitement blooming in your chest like a young girl gushing at her first ever crush. âYes, it was true. He wasnât himself for moons... He seriously misses you then, I think. Kiri says she's never seen someone click with Lo'ak faster than you did,â you said softly.
She looked down on her seaweed, stifling a smile. âI thought heâd never come back... Weâre the same age, arenât we? But... I am unmated, you see. I... Even I wasnât aware that I was waiting for him. I keep telling my mother that I wanted to train more as tsakarem before I think about it,â she said, her voice laced with a tinge of sadness. âAnd then now... The Sully boy came back and I never accepted a courtship so fast.â
You chuckled when she did. âI think we share lots of things in common, sister. These Sully boys... They tend to move slow.â
She lifted her eyes to meet yours, laughing again. âLo'ak says he asks Neteyam for advice sometimes, about courtship.â
You raised an eyebrow. âOh? And what wisdom does my husband impart?â
Tsireya giggled. âHe mostly just tells Loâak to be patient. But then Loâak gets frustrated, he says Neteyam didnât have the authority to talk about patience because you two are already... you know.â
You shook your head, still smiling. âOh, he was so wrong. Neteyam can be very patient when he wants to, to the point of being stubborn. And I am the opposite of that,â you said. âBut it was all worth it...â You remembered the intensity of his gaze, the way his hands would claim your body, leaving no doubt of his desire.
Later that day, you found Neteyam by the shore, practicing his spearfishing with Rotxo and Aoânung. He moved with a dancerâs grace, his body a fluid line as he dove into the shimmering water, emerging moments later with a fish impaled on his spear.
âYouâre getting better, forest boy,â Aoânung called out, a grudging respect in his voice.
Neteyam merely grunted, shaking water from his braids. He caught your eye, a silent invitation passing between you. You walked over, the sand soft beneath your feet.
âTsireya and I were talking about the TsahĂŹk,â you began, your voice soft, leaving the parts that are only for your and Tsireyaâs ears. âI hope I could learn from her soon.â
âShe will teach you well,â Neteyam said, his eyes still on you, a familiar hunger sparking in their depths. He reached out, brushing a stray water droplet from your cheek. His fingers lingered, a feather-light touch.
Aoânung, who had been cleaning his catch, paused, his gaze fixed on the intimate gesture. Neteyam caught his eye, a silent challenge passing between them. Aoânung merely shrugged, a smirk on his face.
âShe is really beautiful, Neteyam. I donât blame you for being possessive,â Aoânung said, his voice laced with amusement.
Neteyamâs tail flicked, a low rumble echoing in his chest. âShe is mated. To me, Aoânung. Remember that.â
You rolled your eyes playfully, a warmth spreading through you at Neteyamâs fierce declaration. You knew it was partly for Aoânungâs benefit, but the sincerity in his voice, the possessive glint in his eyes, was all for you.
That night, after the village had settled into a quiet hum, you and Neteyam slipped away to your secluded marui pod, away from the prying eyes of the others. The soft glow of bioluminescent marine life underneath illuminated the room, casting dancing shadows on the woven walls. Neteyam pulled you close, his arms wrapping around your waist, his lips finding the sensitive skin of your neck. A shiver ran through you.
âI missed you today,â he murmured against your skin, his breath warm.
You leaned into his embrace, your body molding against his. âI was just with Tsireya. Learning.â
He chuckled, his hand sliding lower, cupping your rear, pulling your hips flush against his. You could feel the hard ridge of his cock pressing against your belly. âStill, I missed this.â He began to kiss your neck, trailing a path to your jaw, then to your lips.
His kiss was deep, demanding, his tongue sweeping into your mouth, tasting of salt and his own distinct essence. You met his fervor, your own tongue tangling with his, a dance of desire that had become as natural as breathing. His hands moved, exploring the curves of your body, his touch familiar yet always new. He traced the line of your ribs, his fingers dipping into the slight swell of your belly, a movement that had become more frequent lately. You had noticed it too, a subtle rounding, a softness you hadnât possessed before. You attributed it to your rich appetite in the past months due to the relative peace that allowed your body to relax, to perhaps gain a little weight.
His hands moved to your breasts, cupping their fullness, his thumbs brushing against your nipples, which hardened under his touch. They felt heavier, rounder, more sensitive than usual. Neteyamâs breath hitched, a low groan escaping his throat as he continued to explore, his fingers teasing the peaks. He pulled back slightly, his eyes, dark with lust, fixed on your chest. His gaze lingered, a flicker of something unreadable in their depths. You saw his forehead crease, a slight confusion in his expression, as if he was trying to decipher a new landscape.
âYouâre⌠different,â he whispered, his voice thick with desire. His fingers continued to caress, to knead the soft flesh, his touch sending shivers through you.
You arched into his touch, your own desire building, a throbbing ache between your legs. âDifferent good?â
He chuckled, a low, guttural sound. âAlways good, paskalin. Always good.â He lowered his head, his mouth closing over one nipple, drawing it deep, suckling with a fervent hunger. You cried out, your fingers tangling in his braids, pulling him closer. He tugged, gently at first, then with more insistence, his teeth gently scraping, sending waves of pure sensation through you.
His hand slid down, pushing aside the loincloth, his fingers finding the wet, slick entrance to your sex. You were already soaked, ready for him. He slipped a finger inside, then another, stretching you. You gasped, your hips instinctively bucking against his hand.
He pulled back from your breast, his eyes blazing. âYouâre so wet for me, baby.â
You met his gaze, your own eyes heavy-lidded with lust. âYes, for you, Neteyam. Always.â
He positioned himself between your legs, his cock, thick and hard, pressing against your slick entrance. He pushed, slowly, deliberately, stretching you, filling you. You wrapped your legs around his waist, pulling him deeper, wanting all of him. He groaned, a sound of pure satisfaction, as he buried himself to the hilt.
The rhythm began, slow and deliberate at first, then building in intensity, a primal dance of bodies joined. His hips slammed against yours, the sounds of skin slapping filling the small marui. You met his thrusts, your body moving in perfect sync with his, each movement deepening the pleasure. You felt him pulling out almost completely, then plunging back in, the friction exquisite, the sensation reaching deep within you, making your insides clench. Your nails dug into his back, leaving faint red marks.
He whispered your name, his voice raw, his breath hot against your ear. âSo good, baby... Fuck.â
You cried out, your body convulsing around his, your orgasm a tidal wave that crashed over you, leaving you breathless and trembling. Moments later, he followed, his body stiffening, a guttural groan tearing from his throat as he flooded you with his warmth. He collapsed against you, his breathing ragged, his weight a comforting pressure.
He lay there for a long moment, his head resting on your shoulder, his fingers tracing patterns on your damp skin. He lifted his head, his eyes, still hazy with the aftermath, sweeping over your form again. He noticed your tanhi, the bioluminescent freckles that adorned your skin, seemed to glow with an unusual intensity, it seemed to pulse with a life of its own. He blinked, shaking his head slightly. He attributed it to the lingering haze of pleasure, the way his love for you made you seem to shine brighter than anyone else.
âI love you so much, paskalin,â he whispered, his voice hoarse with emotion. He kissed your cheek, a tender, possessive gesture.
You smiled, your body still humming from the release. âI love you more, my love.â You ran your fingers through his damp braids.
The next few days and weeks became a rhythmic crash of the waves against the shore, a constant sound bizarre to your ears that are used to the rainforestâs myriad calls. You stood in the ocean, the water touching you by the waist as you watched Loâak, a blur of dark blue zipping past on an ilu, his whoop echoing in the neverending view of the water. Tsireya, her movements as fluid as the water itself, watched him with an affectionate sigh before turning her luminous gaze at you.
âDo you want to try?â Tsireya asked with a grin. Her hand gestured towards a cluster of ilu, their sleek, serpentine bodies moving gracefully beneath the surface. You nodded, a fierce excitement sparking in your chest. The sky was your domain, the forest your hunting ground, but the vast, blue expanse of the ocean remained a mystery.
Loâak surfaced near them, shaking water from his braids. âYou sure, Y/N? My first ride was⌠memorable.â A wide grin stretched across his face, revealing perfect white teeth.
Aoânung, emerging from the water nearby, a sly smirk playing on his lips, nudged his brother. âMemorable? You almost crashed into a coral reef, Loâak. It dragged you like a helpless seaweed.â He chuckled, a deep, resonant sound. Roxto, always at his side, snorted, his shoulders shaking with silent laughter.
Neteyam who had been diving for pearls and shells stepped forward, his forehead furrowed as he gently grabbed your elbow. âBaby, I donât think this is wise. The ilu can be very fast. Youâve been pushing yourself quite a bit lately.â His eyes held a familiar concern, a soft worry that had deepened since your hushed conversations about the future, about tiny hands and a new life.
You turned, a playful glint in your eyes. âAre you questioning my strength, ma âteyam? I have faced far greater challenges than a mere ilu.â You moved towards him, pressing a soft kiss to his cheek. âBesides, Tsireya will guide me. And Iâm quite certain my riding skills are sufficient for this âvigorous activityâ.â Your fingers brushed his forearm, your eyes molten gold. A jolt of electricity surged through him that he had to look away and sigh to calm himself.
With a slight shake of his head, the corner of his mouth tilted upward when he looked at you again. âJust⌠be careful, paskalin.â His voice was a low rumble, a caress in itself. You grinned and nodded before turning to Tsireya.
Tsireya led you to an ilu, its skin shimmering with iridescent black, white, and yellow. It regarded you with large, intelligent eyes, its head tilted slightly. You approached slowly, extending your hand, allowing it to sniff your palm. A gentle current of energy passed between you, a silent acknowledgment. This was not the brute force of a forest beast, but the serene power of the ocean.
âConnect with it,â Tsireya instructed, her voice calm. âFeel its breath, its heart. Become one.â
You focused, a deep hum beginning in your chest, mimicking the ancient bond you shared with Frakrr. The ilu responded, its tail giving a slow, almost imperceptible flick. You mounted, your legs finding purchase around its sleek body with a little difficulty. The water enveloped you, cool and inviting.
âHold on tight,â Loâak called out, still grinning. âThey can be fast.â
You grinned back, a thrill coursing through you. âFast is what I seek, Loâak.â
The ilu moved, a smooth, effortless glide beneath you. It was not rough, not jarring, but a seamless extension of your will. You remembered Kiriâs stories, how her ilu had been calm, almost gentle. This one felt similar, a tranquil spirit. But you were not Kiri. You craved speed, the rush of wind, or in this case, water, against your face. You leaned forward, whispering encouragement, urging it with your spirit.
âFaster, my friend. Let us fly through the depths.â
The ilu responded, a surge of power rippling through its body. It dove, then shot forward, a living torpedo through the sun-dappled water. You laughed, a sound muffled by the water, but vibrant in your own ears. This was freedom, a new kind of flight. You were not merely riding; you were dancing, an ancient rhythm taking hold.
When you finally surfaced, gasping for air, a wide, triumphant smile broke across your face. Neteyam stood nearby, his arms crossed, a mixture of relief and pride on his face. Aoânung and Loâak watched, their expressions a blend of surprise and grudging admiration.
âNot bad,â Aoânung admitted, a flicker of something new in his eyes.
âNot bad?â Loâak scoffed. âYou made it look easy! Mine tried to buck me off and then dragged me through the ocean floor.â
You swam back to the shore, the ilu circling gently around you. âItâs all in the connection, Loâak. And perhaps, a little persuasion.â You grinned.
Tsireya approached, her eyes sparkling. âYou are truly gifted with riding, Y/N. You rode as if you were born to the water.â She then tilted her head. âBut you surfaced quickly. We can work on your breath-holding.â
You nodded, a new challenge eagerly accepted. âMy lungs are accustomed to thin air in the sky, not the thickness of the deep waters.â
Over the next few days, Tsireya became your patient teacher. She showed you how to draw air deep into your diaphragm, how to slow your heartbeat, how to let the water become a part of you, rather than an enemy pressing in. You practiced in the shallows, then in deeper waters, pushing your limits, feeling the insistent thrum of your bodyâs demand for air, then pushing past it. Each time you emerged, gasping but exhilarated, Neteyam would be there, a fruit juice in hand, a silent offering, his gaze lingering on your chest, on the rise and fall of your breath. He still worried, but the pride in his eyes was undeniable.
Weeks passed, a blur of new experiences. You learned the names of the reef creatures, the currents of the ocean, the songs of the Tulkun. Yet, the call of the forest, the familiar scent of damp earth and growing things, never truly left you. Your ikran, Frakrr, and Neteyamâs ikran, Tukru, along with Loâakâs, had found sanctuary in the dense, untouched forest behind the Metkayina village, a wild, ancient place where the sunlight is filtered down by the dense canopies.
One morning, a restless energy hummed beneath your skin. âHave you explored the forest behind the village?â you asked, your lips finding the soft skin of his chest. âItâs been too long. And I miss the smell of soil.â
He smiled, a soft, understanding curve of his lips. âIâll come with you. Tukru probably misses me, too.â
Hand in hand, you two walked to the forest that welcomed you in a cool embrace, its shadowed interior a soothing balm from the heat of the sea. The air thickened with the rich perfume of decaying leaves and vibrant blossoms. You moved with the familiar grace of a hunter, Neteyam a silent shadow beside you. The sounds of the reef faded, replaced by the chirps of unseen insects and the rustle of leaves.
You reached the familiar clearing where the ikrans often roosted. You clicked your tongue, followed by a sharp, piercing call that usually brought Frakrr soaring down from the canopy, her magnificent wings beating the air. But today, silence. You called again, a note of concern threading through the sound.
A low, guttural cry, more a moan than a call, reached your ears. It came from a thicket of tangled vines and broad-leafed plants at the edge of the clearing. Your heart lurched. Frakrr.
âWhat was that?â Neteyamâs hand went to his knife, his eyes scanning the dense undergrowth.
You didnât answer, already pushing through the thick leaves, the fear a cold knot in your stomach. Another cry, sharper this time, followed by a heavy thud. Overhead, Tukru circled agitatedly, his own cries echoing through the trees, a worried sound.
You broke through the last series of leaves, your breath catching in your throat. Frakrr lay sprawled on her side, her massive body heaving, her wings tucked awkwardly beneath her. Her eyes, usually so fierce and alert, were glazed, her head lolling. A thick, viscous fluid coated the ground beneath her, and nestled within it, impossibly large, were two pristine, dark blue-colored eggs.
âWhat happened? Is she hurt?â Neteyamâs voice was tight with alarm as he pushed in beside you, his bow still clutched in his hand. He took in the scene, his eyes wide with confusion.
You stared, then a slow, incredulous grin spread across your face. A wave of relief, so profound it almost buckled your knees, washed over you. You dropped to your knees beside Frakrr, gently stroking her leathery head, her skin cold beneath your touch. You leaned forward, brushing your cheek against her beak, a soft, purring sound escaping your lips.
âNo, sheâs not hurt,â you whispered, your voice thick with emotion. âSheâs laying eggs.â
Frakrr let out another low moan, her large eye blinking slowly, a silent plea for comfort. You continued to caress her, murmuring soft words in Naâvi, your heart swelling with a fierce, protective love. âOh, Frakrr,â you crooned, your voice a melodious, happy song. âMay Eywaâs grace be with you, sister, and your children.â Your smile broadened.
Neteyam, still processing the unexpected sight, looked up, following the frantic cries of Tukru. His ikran was perched on a massive branch overhead, pacing back and forth, his head cocked, making agitated, chirping sounds. A slow dawning comprehension spread across Neteyamâs face. His eyes lit up, a wide, boyish grin replacing his earlier concern.
âTukru, was this you? You mated with Frakrr?â he asked, his voice laced with humor and disbelief.
Tukru responded, a triumphant, almost boastful shriek echoing through the trees. He flapped his wings, as though to let Neteyam know how proud he is. Neteyam, in turn, laughed, a full sound that filled the forest around you.
âMay Eywa bless your union, brother,â he called out to his ikran, his eyes sparkling.
Tukru let out another cry, a softer, more contented sound this time, before settling down on his branch, his gaze fixed on Frakrr and her precious cargo.
Neteyam turned back to you, his smile radiant, his eyes shining with a joy that mirrored your own. He knelt beside you, taking your hand, his thumb tracing patterns on your knuckles. âIt seems that our mounts have found favor in Eywa. I didnât know Tukru moves quicker than I do,â he joked, a playful glint in his eyes.
You squeezed his hand, your gaze meeting his, a deep, unspoken understanding passing between you. âEywa will favor us in time, my love,â you said, your voice soft, imbued with a quiet certainty.
He leaned down, his lips brushing yours in a soft, tender kiss, a promise in the touch. âI am not impatient, paskalin. I waited for you to see me for years,â he whispered, his breath warm against your mouth. He pulled back slightly, his eyes filled with a teasing light. âAnd now Iâm just waiting for you to get pregnant. Can you imagine how 15-year-old Neteyam would react to that information if I told him that right now?â He chuckled, his gaze dropping to your hand, where he kissed your fingers, one by one.
You pushed your lips forward in a pout. âIâve always seen you, Neteyam.â You paused, a mischievous glint in your eyes. âBut Iâm glad we got together at the right time. Knowing now what your plans for me wereâŚâ You narrowed your eyes playfully, making him laugh, a deep, rumbling sound that vibrated through you.
He had told you once, during one of your stolen moments of intimacy, that if your paths had intertwined earlier, if the fierce tension between you had broken sooner, you would have been parents at a much younger age. Heâd spoken of it with a wistful smile, a quiet acknowledgment of the path not taken, but with no regret for the one you were now on.
You watched as Neteyamâs gaze drifted back to Frakrr and Tukru. His smile softened, becoming introspective. Tukru had come down from the thick branch he was on and is now standing protectively near Frakrr, gently nudging her with his snout. He was cooing, a sound of deep affection. Frakrr, exhausted but content, moved slightly to settle closer to her eggs. Neteyamâs eyes held a silent prayer, a hopeful yearning for you and him to soon follow the path that your ikrans had already begun, to build your own nest, to nurture your own future.
The discovery of Frakrrâs eggs changed everything. What was meant to be a short visit, a brief respite from your heavy duty back in home, now extended indefinitely. Frakrr just laid eggs, practically giving birth, and your flight back to the rainforest will take hours, you wouldn't want her to go through anything when she needed to rest the most. The Metkayina, understanding the sacred bond you forest people have with your ikrans, offered their full support, ensuring the clearing remained undisturbed, a sanctuary for the new life that was to come.
Your days and weeks shifted, now punctuated by visits to the forest, checking on Frakrr, bringing her morsels of meat to ensure her comfort, but Tukru seemed to deliver to that more. There are times you and Neteyam would arrive with food only to find an animal freshly killed for Frakrr to eat while Tukru stands to her side, making sure sheâs replenishing properly, his snout caressing her head.
You grinned at Neteyam. âHe is so much like you,â you pointed out, still leaving the food you brought for them and not daring to touch Frakrr while she eats, knowing that it makes her antsy.
âAnd she is so much like you,â Neteyam smiled, his head nodding toward Frakrr as he pulled you to him.
You smiled, watching the little family Frakrr has created with Tukru, pride beaming in your chest. You make the best out of the situation, letting the ocean call you and allowing yourself to answer, diving deep with Tsireya and honing your breath-holding skills. Neteyam himself has mastered his breathing underwater despite only staying here for a full moon then.
But the reef wasnât all beauty and peace, for what Loâak came here for still haunts the Metkayina and their neighboring clans. You stood beside Neteyam in the communal space of the village, the low hum of voices added to the rhythmic lapping of waves beneath the woven floor. Tonowariâs face, usually a mask of cool and calm, was etched with a deep furrow between his brows. Ronal, beside him, held herself with a stillness that spoke volumes of her simmering fury. Around you, the elders and warriors of the Metkayina gathered, their expressions mirroring the somber mood.
âThey slaughter them,â one of the eldersâ voices, shaky but resonant, cut through the murmurs, âwithout honor. They take only what they need from the great tulkun, leaving them to bleed out, their spirits lost to the currents.â He paused, his gaze on Tonowari. âAnd now, their demon ships are more daring. Our kin, the reef people to the north, lost many last night. Hunters, gatherers, even children. Murdered.â
A collective gasp was heard through the marui. Your hand instinctively sought Neteyamâs, finding his fingers already intertwined with yours, a silent anchor in the brewing storm. The young warriors, particularly Aoânung, shifted restlessly, a dangerous glint in their eyes.
âWe must strike back!â One of them said, sharp with indignation, sliced through the heavy air. âThey come to our waters, they kill our kin, they murder the tulkun! We cannot sit idly by, Oloâeyktan!â
A chorus of agreement, a low growl, rose from the younger generation. You felt the surge of anger yourself, a hot wave that threatened to drown out reason. The thought of those monstrous ships, the distant, muffled thrum of their engines youâd sometimes heard even here, is rousing the same anger and fire you have back in the forest.
âWe will not sit idly,â Ronalâs voice, though quiet, commanded immediate silence. Her eyes, sharp as a hunterâs, fixed on the young warriors. âBut we will not rush to our deaths, either. The ocean hides little from their weapons.â
Neteyam leaned forward, his posture radiating a quiet authority that drew all eyes. âTsahik speaks the truth. Their technology is formidable. A direct assault, without careful planning, would be suicide. Many would fall.â He paused, his gaze sweeping their faces. âBut we cannot allow them to operate with impunity. We must know their movements, their numbers, their intentions. We must patrol the borders, establish a constant watch.â
Tonowari nodded slowly, his eyes thoughtful. âA watch. But what good is a watch against their fire, Neteyam?â
âWe will not engage,â Neteyam clarified, his voice firm, âwe will observe. We will deter. We will show them that these waters and the tulkun are not undefended. If they see our patrols, consistently, they may think twice about venturing too close, about striking at the people without warning.â He looked at Aoânung, his expression softening slightly. âAnd it will allow young warriors to channel their anger into vigilance, into preparation, rather than reckless attack.â
Aoânung grumbled, but the logic was sound. He knew Neteyamâs prowess, not just in battle, but in strategy. The man was a born leader, even among the Metkayina.
âWho will lead these patrols?â an elder asked, his voice raspy.
Neteyam met Tonowariâs gaze. âI will, if youâll have me, Oloâeyktan. I am familiar with the sky peopleâs tactics, their weaponry. I have faced them before.â He looked at Aoânung. âAoânung, you know these waters better than any. You will come with me. Loâak, your eyes are keen. We will take a small, swift group of hunters for stealth.â
You felt a prickle of unease. Neteyam, out there, exposed. But you knew better than to voice your fear. He was a warrior, a leader. His place was at the front. Your place, as always, was to support him, to trust him.
âI will go,â you heard yourself say, your voice clear and steady. All heads turned to you.
Neteyamâs hand tightened on yours, a silent protest. âPaskalin, youââ He trailed off.
âI am a warrior of the Omatikaya,â you reminded him, a slight challenge in your tone.
âBut Frakrr is resting, still gaining her strength. You cannot patrol the skies,â Neteyam said in a low voice.
âFrakrr has rested enough, itâs been over a moon. She needs to stretch her wings,â you said. âI will patrol the sky. Nothing escapes my sight.â
Tonowari considered this, then looked from Neteyam to you, a slow smile spreading across his lips. âThe sky people know you, Neteyam. I reckon they also know her? She will serve as your eyes in the sky.â He clapped his hands together. âNeteyam, Aoânung, Y/N, gather your warriors. Begin at first light.â
The tension in the marui eased, replaced by a sense of purpose. As the meeting broke up, Neteyam pulled you closer, his brow still furrowed with concern.
âAre you sure about this, paskalin?â he murmured, his voice low enough only for you to hear.
You leaned into him, resting your head against his shoulder. âI am sure. And I am safest when I know what threatens us. I will be your eyes in the sky. I will not engage unless absolutely necessary. Frakrr and I are a team. We are careful. We are swift.â You looked up at him, your eyes meeting his. âBesides, who else will keep you out of trouble, mighty warrior?â A playful smirk touched your lips.
He chuckled, a deep rumble in his chest, pulling you even tighter. âYou always did have a way of putting me in my place.â He kissed the top of your head. âJust promise me you will be careful. The ocean is open and wide, it is not like the forest, you have nowhere to hide. Promise me you will not take unnecessary risks.â
âI promise,â you whispered, pressing a kiss to his neck. âNow, letâs prepare. Frakrr will be eager to fly.â
And at first light, the patrols began. You and Frakrr, a dark silhouette against the vast blue, soared above hiding in the clouds, your eyes scanning the distant horizon, the shimmering surface below. Neteyam, Aoânung, Rotxo, Loâak, and a handful of Metkayina warriors moved with silent efficiency on their skimwings, weaving through the coral forests and across the open expanse.
The first few patrols were uneventful, a testament to the sheer size of the ocean. Yet, the constant vigilance kept your senses sharp. You saw the subtle shifts in the currents, the distant breaches of the tulkun pods, a haunting reminder of why you were out here.
One afternoon, as the sun began its descent, painting the sky in fiery hues, you spotted it. A faint shimmer on the distant horizon, a distortion in the air that spoke of heat and metal. A human vessel. Your heart gave a sharp thud against your ribs.
âNeteyam, demons!â you screech through the comms.
He looked up instantly, his eyes, even from this distance, seeming to meet yours. He nodded and then directed his skimwing, and the others, to take cover among a cluster of large coral formations.
You circled higher, careful to remain above the range of any detection, using the setting sun to obscure your approach. The vessel grew larger, a grey slab against the vibrant ocean. It was a smaller gunship, not one of the massive floating fortresses, but still bristling with weaponry. It moved slowly, deliberately, its searchlights already cutting through the twilight.
Then, you saw it. The outline of another vessel, even smaller, a sleek craft, moving stealthily towards the first. Youâve never seen anything like it before. On its deck, there seems to be a huge arrow. They were hunting. Your jaw tightened. Rage settled in your gut. They were here, in Metkayina territory, targeting the tulkun.
âTwo vessels. One gunship, and another, smaller and carrying a huge arrow. Moving towards the open ocean, where the tulkun pod is,â you relayed quickly through the comms.
Neteyam nodded, his face grim. He raised a hand, stopping the others from moving. His instincts, honed by years of fighting the RDA, told him to wait, to observe. Suddenly, the gunshipâs searchlight swept across the water, catching something. A flash of iridescent blue. A tulkun. It was a young one, smaller than the majestic elders, but still a creature of immense beauty and grace. It breached, its massive body arching out of the water, then splashed back down, seemingly unaware of the deadly gaze fixed upon it.
The smaller boat surged forward, its engine a low growl that carried across the water. The huge arrow swiveled, locking onto its target. Neteyam cursed under his breath. He had to act. Not to engage in a full-scale battle, but to draw them away, to create a diversion.
He signaled to Aoânung and Loâak. âDiversion. Draw their fire. Do not engage directly. Retreat if they pursue. Do not attack.â His voice was low, urgent. He knew the risks.
Aoânung nodded, his eyes alight with a dangerous excitement. Loâak, too, looked ready. The Metkayina warriors, their faces grim, prepared their skimwings. Neteyam took the lead, his skimwing bursting from cover. He moved with impossible speed, weaving and darting, drawing the attention of the hunterâs skiff.
You watched, your heart in your throat, as the huge arrow, instead of firing at the tulkun, swung towards Neteyam. A puff of smoke, a whistling sound, and the arrow shot through the air, narrowly missing his skimwing.
âNeteyam!â you cried out, a raw sound torn from your throat.
The gunshipâs heavy machine guns opened fire, a burst that ripped through the air, sending water erupting around Neteyam. He was a blur of motion, his movements almost impossibly agile, avoiding the deadly spray.
Then, you heard it. A voice, amplified by a loudspeaker, booming across the water. âSully? Sully boy! Youâre here, too, huh? I guess, youâre everywhere, huh?â
Your blood ran cold. They know heâs here. The thought sent a fresh wave of fury through you. They were not going to just hunt tulkun now, especially that they know Neteyamâs here.
Neteyam continued his evasion, leading the smaller boat and the gunship away from the tulkun, which, startled by the commotion, dove deep into the ocean. He was playing a dangerous game, drawing their focus, but also exposing himself to their relentless fire.
Another burst of gunfire, closer this time. Frakrr let out an agitated shriek, sensing your distress. You felt the familiar vibration of her power, her readiness to dive into the fray.
âWe canât, sister,â you whispered in anguish, stroking her neck, even when you yourself wanted to dive and shoot many.
Fortunately, Neteyam and the Metkayina warriors were masters of evasion. They knew these waters, the coral formations, the hidden crevices. They used the environment to their advantage, disappearing and reappearing like ghosts. The RDA, for all their technology, were clumsy in comparison.
But the sheer volume of fire was terrifying. The water around Neteyam was churned into a froth of white. You saw a near miss, a bullet striking the water just inches from his head. Your breath hitched.
This was not a patrol anymore. This was a direct engagement, however brief. And they were targeting Neteyam, who after that the tulkun was safe, signaled for a full retreat. The Metkayina warriors, swift as fish, dove into the deeper waters, using the complex topography of the reef to escape. Neteyam followed, a final burst of fire raining down behind him.
You watched them disappear, then turned your attention back to the RDA vessels. They continued to patrol for a few minutes, their searchlights sweeping the empty water, before slowly turning and heading back the way they came, their mission to hunt the tulkun forgotten, and their intention to hunt Neteyam made chillingly clear.
As soon as the vessels were out of sight, you brought Frakrr down, landing gently on the sand. Neteyam was already there, pulling off his skimwing saddle, his chest heaving. Aoânung and Loâak, along with the Metkayina warriors, emerged from the water, their faces tight with adrenaline.
You slid off Frakrr, your feet hitting the warm sand, and rushed to Neteyam, your heart pounding a frantic rhythm against your ribs. You ran your hands over his arms, his shoulders, his chest, searching for any sign of injury. Your touch was urgent, desperate.
âAre you hurt?â you demanded, your voice raw with fear and anger, but calming down as you feel the frantic beat of his heart beneath your palm.
He caught your hands, holding them against his chest, his eyes searching yours. âIâm fine, baby,â He gave a small, shaky smile. âSee? I told you Iâd be careful.â
You didnât return the smile. Your eyes, usually so bright with fierce independence, were now clouded with a protective fury. âThey saw you, Neteyam. They called your name. They targeted you.â Your voice was a low growl.
Aoânung, still breathing heavily, nodded. âThey did. They even forgot the tulkun in their quest for you.â
Loâakâs face was pale. âThey want you, Neteyam. Like they want Dad.â
Neteyamâs jaw tightened. He looked out at the darkening ocean, his expression grim. âTheyâve always wanted us. But now, we must be even more cautious.â He looked back at you, his hand caressing your cheek. âAnd you, paskalin. You must be careful, too. You are too precious to me.â His gaze watched you, a silent prayer passing between you.
You leaned into his touch, the warmth of his hand a comfort against the chill of fear. âI am always careful, my love. But this⌠this changes things.â You looked at the Metkayina warriors, their faces still etched with the shock of the encounter. âThey are not just a threat to the Tulkun. They are a threat to us. To our families.â
The ride back to Awaâatlu was subdued. The adrenaline faded, replaced by a cold, hard resolve. Everyday patrols were led by the Metkayinaâs most skilled hunters and warriors. And now, youâre watching the sleek form of a skimwing cut through the turquoise water propelling several Metkayinas with breathtaking speed as they made their way back to the village.
You watched it with determination. âI need to try that,â you told Tsireya.
Aoânung, who had been standing nearby straightened instantly. A wide, eager grin stretched across his face. âYou do? Really? Iâll get you one!â he said, already moving towards the water. âTheyâre fast. Faster than the ilu.â
A hand clamped down on your arm, firm but gentle, stopping you before you could take a step. You turned to see Neteyam, his brow furrowed, his eyes clouded with a familiar concern that always seemed to surface when you spoke of anything remotely dangerous.
âPaskalin, no,â he said, his voice low, a soft plea woven into the words. âA skimwing is⌠unstable. Wild. You saw how that warrior struggled just to keep it straight. They are known for their temper, for throwing their riders.â He squeezed your arm, his gaze imploring. âThey are dangerous.â
You raised an eyebrow, a small, challenging smile playing on your lips. âDangerous? I have tamed an ikran who could throw me from the highest cliffs, I think I can handle a sea creature dragging me in the ocean.â You gestured toward Aoânung, who was now waist-deep in the water before you looked at Neteyam, giving him your best pleading eyes coupled with a tug on his muscled arm. âPlease, ma âteyam... I want to try.â
Aoânung grinned from behind him, a mischievous smile on his face, as he chirps, âShe has spirit, like I always said. Iâll fetch you one, pretty girl.â His broad form launched into the water before Neteyam could even voice a protest, a streak of cyan disappearing beneath the waves.
Neteyamâs jaw tightened, a muscle twitching in his cheek, but you tugged at his arm again so he would look at you. His eyes flicked at you, a soft sigh escaping his lips as his hands found your waists. Instinctively, one of them caressed the soft swell of your belly, a gesture so familiar to you that you didnât pay it mind for even a second. âIâm worried, alright? Even Dad didnât fare well on his first time riding a skimwing. Youâve been... Delicate lately. Mostly tiredââ
âDelicate?â You scoffed, letting go of his arm as an unfamiliar hot temper rose in you. âDelicate how? Because Iâve been more tired lately, weighed down by the sky peopleâs war that followed us hereââ
Neteyam, surprised at how uncharacteristic this quick anger you are exhibiting, gently held your forearms and shook his head. âNo, no, I donât mean it negatively, paskalin. I am merely sayingââ
âIâm fine, Neteyam. Iâm always fine. You worry too much.â You glanced at the nearing forms of Aoânung, now assisted by Rotxo, both wrestling with a particularly large, dark-scaled skimwing, managing to hold its powerful head by its reins relatively still. âBesides, Iâve always wanted to try. This is a perfect chance.â
Neteyamâs face fell. âIt is not a perfect chance, paskalin,â he insisted, stepping closer, his voice dropping to a near whisper as he pulled you close. âWhat if it drags you underwater? Buck you violently off it?â he groaned, shaking his head. âIt is not worth the risk.â
You crossed your arms, a familiar spark of defiance in your eyes. âEverything is a risk, Neteyam. Every hunt, every skirmish. Are you telling me I should stop flying Frakrr? Stop hunting? Stop living?â You leaned in, meeting his gaze directly. âDonât you trust me?â
His eyes widened slightly, a flicker of hurt crossing his face. âThat is not fair. You know I trust you more than anyone. But this⌠this is different. I just⌠I have a bad feeling.â He reached out, his hand hovering near your waist, then dropping. âJust⌠not today, paskalin. Please. For me.â
âLook!â Aoânung panted, wrestling the creature closer to the two of you, his muscles straining. âA perfect specimen! Strong, spirited! Just like you, pretty girl!â He winked, his gaze lingering on you, a clear attempt to needle Neteyam
Neteyamâs jaw tightened. A low growl rumbled in his chest, a sound barely audible, but you felt it vibrate through his hands on your shoulders. âAoânung, put it back.â His voice was low, dangerous.
âWhat? She wants to ride it! Iâm just helping her.â Aoânungâs grin widened, clearly enjoying Neteyamâs rising annoyance.
Just then, a presence fell over all of you, cool and commanding that it made Aoânung shut up in an instant, Roxto almost let go of the skimwingâs reins. You turned around and saw Ronal. Her presence was always like that, a sudden drop in temperature, a stillness in the air. She emerged from the village, her eyes, sharp and knowing, sweeping over the scene: Ao'nung wrestling the powerful skimwing, you standing poised, a hint of challenge in your posture, and Neteyam, a wall of simmering concern.
She turned to you, her voice a deep, resonant hum. âY/N, I am sure you have been told that a skimwing is a temperamental beast. It is dangerous, especially for someone in your condition.â
The words hung in the air, heavy and unexpected. You felt a cold knot tighten in your stomach. Condition? What condition?
Neteyamâs hands dropped from your shoulders as if burned. His head snapped towards Ronal, then back to you, his brow furrowed in confusion. âWhat condition?â His voice was a raw whisper, laced with a fear you rarely heard from him. His eyes, wide and searching, scanned your face, then dropped to your body, as if seeking an answer there.
Your forehead creased, confusion clouding your features. You glanced at Neteyam, whose face mirrored your own. He looked utterly clueless, yet fearful, his eyes wide.
âMy condition?â you repeated, your voice laced with uncertainty. âWhat condition, Tsahik?â
Ronalâs eyes flickered between you and Neteyam, a subtle shift in her expression. Her lips pressed together, and she seemed to swallow, a momentary hesitation. A realization seemed to dawn on her, and the sternness in her eyes softened further, replaced by a knowing look. She shook her head almost imperceptibly.
âI misspoke,â she said, her voice smooth, recovering quickly. âI meant⌠well, I have something to teach you. Something important to our ways. Will you come with me instead?â She offered a small, inviting smile.
You felt an immediate pull to accept. Ronal was a figure of immense respect, and her offer was an honor. You nodded without hesitation. âAlright, Tsahik.â
Ronal turned her piercing gaze back to Aoânung, who was still grappling with the powerful skimwing in the shallows. Her voice hardened once more, leaving no room for argument. âAnd send that back to the ocean, Aoânung! Now!â
Aoânung, chastised, mumbled an apology and began coaxing the skimwing back into deeper waters, his earlier enthusiasm completely gone under his motherâs sharp command. Neteyam, still looking worrried by Ronalâs words, silently sighed, a silent thank you passing his lips that you did not pursue the skimwing ride.
You followed Ronal, the sand cool beneath your feet. The path wound through the sprawling Metkayina village, past the communal marui pods, and the air grew warmer as you approached the Tsahikâs pod, a larger, more intricately decorated marui, built around the sturdy trunk of an ancient mangrove.
Inside, the air was thick with the scent of dried herbs and the faint, sweet aroma of something burning slowly in a clay bowl. Ronal gestured towards a woven mat on the floor.
âSit,â she instructed, her voice gentle now. She settled opposite you, her posture straight, her eyes observing you with an almost unnerving intensity. âI want to show you the weaving of the sacred kelp. It is a slow, meditative process, one that requires great patience and a steady hand. It connects us to the rhythm of the ocean, to the flow of life itself.â
She picked up a long, dark strand of dried kelp and began to demonstrate a complex knot, her fingers moving with practiced grace. You watched, mesmerized, attempting to mimic her movements. The intricate patterns she created with effortless ease spoke of generations of wisdom, of a deep connection to the materials of the reef.
As you worked, the silence in the tent was punctuated only by the soft rustle of the kelp and the distant murmur of the waves. Ronalâs presence was calming, yet there was an undercurrent of something else, a quiet anticipation.
After a while, she paused, her hands resting in her lap. Her gaze, warm and knowing, settled on your face. âYou have been with us here in Awaâatlu for over two moons now, Y/N. How do you find the reef? Does the food agree with you? The change from the forest diet can sometimes be⌠challenging.â
You smiled, feeling a genuine sense of contentment. âIt agrees with me very well, Tsahik. Perhaps too well.â You chuckled softly, patting your stomach. âI find myself with a rather large appetite lately. Everything here is so fresh, so vibrant. I think Iâve even gained a little weight.â You gestured vaguely to your midsection. âSee? My belly feels a bit fuller.â
Ronalâs smile widened, a knowing glint in her eyes. It wasnât a dismissive smile, but one filled with a quiet understanding. âDo you really not know?â she asked, her voice soft, almost a whisper.
You tilted your head, your brow creasing again. âKnow what, Tsahik?â
She reached across the mat, her hand gently covering yours. âYou are with child, Y/N.â
The words hung in the air, echoing in the quiet space of the tent. They didnât feel like a question, but a statement, a profound truth delivered with utmost certainty. Your breath hitched in your throat, the gentle hum of the reef outside fading into a distant drone.
You stared at Ronal, then down at your own hand, still resting on your belly. With child? The thought was so sudden, so unexpected, it stole the air from your lungs. It was the surprise of your life. You searched your mind, frantically replaying the past few months. No, you had no inkling, not a single clear sign. How could you have been so utterly oblivious? You felt a wave of foolishness wash over you.
What were the signs? You tried to recall Neteyamâs worried words from earlier, his vague observations about you being âdelicate.â The moments of unexpected fatigue, which you had attributed to adjusting to the reefâs climate. The heightened sense of smell, which you had dismissed as a new sensitivity to the oceanâs salty smell. The sudden cravings for certain foods, or aversions to others, which you had simply written off as your body adapting to the Metkayina diet.
And your breasts. You remembered Neteyam commenting, his fingers tracing the curve of your chest one morning as you lay tangled together after a night of lovemaking. âThey feel⌠fuller, paskalin. Rounder.â You had laughed it off, attributing it to the indulgent food or perhaps the way he looked at you. The slight swell of your belly, which you had confidently attributed to gaining weight, to your increased appetite. All the pieces were there, scattered like shells on the sand, but you had walked right past them, never stopping to gather them. How could you not have known? You, the fierce huntress, the sharp-eyed warrior, had missed something so monumental within your own body.
Ronal watched you, her expression serene, allowing you time to process the news.
âI thought you knew,â Ronal said softly, breaking the silence, her voice gentle. âAnd that perhaps you just didnât want your mate to know⌠for reasons of your own.â
You chuckled, a weak, disbelieving sound that quickly morphed into a sob. Tears welled in your eyes, but they were not tears of sadness, but of overwhelming joy. You slowly, reverently, caressed the gentle swell of your belly, a place that now held a universe of meaning.
âHe would have been the first to know if I had known on my own, Tsahik,â you whispered, your voice thick with emotion. âNeteyam⌠he has waited for this for so long. He talks about it, dreams about it.â Your happy tears, warm and unrestricted, began to trace paths down your cheeks. âOh, Great Mother, I cannot wait to tell him.â
Ronal smiled, a genuine, warm expression that crinkled the corners of her eyes. âHe will be overjoyed. A true warriorâs heart, ready to become a father.â She paused, her gaze once more assessing your form, her hands moving with practiced precision to gently palpate your abdomen. âFrom what I can tell, your child is strong. And growing well. I would estimate you are around five moons along, Y/N.â
Five moons. The words hit you with another jolt of surprise. Almost half a full cycle. You had been carrying this precious life within you for that long, completely unaware. It was both astonishing and humbling. A profound connection, silently growing and thriving while you went about your days, oblivious to the miracle unfolding within. The thought of Neteyamâs face when he heard the news, the sheer elation that would light his eyes, filled you with an impatient, boundless joy.
âI am barely showing, Tsahik... I thought I was simply gaining weight,â you said with a smile as you cupped the swell of your belly.
âI supposed it is not always obvious with you forest women, your bodies are often leaner, more lithe. But the signs are there, for those who know how to look. Your tanhi⌠they shine with the promise of new life. Brighter than any I have seen in a long time,â she said, her eyes lighting up with joy for you.
You sat there, still stunned. Even your tanhi... Neteyam had noticed it glowing brighter than usual, too. He noticed everything, he just didnât know how to conclude what he was seeing. âNeteyam⌠heâs been so careful with me lately,â you mused, almost to yourself.
Ronal nodded again. âHe knew, perhaps. Not with his mind, but with the connection he has with you and your child.â
You touched your belly, a tentative, loving gesture. A child. Neteyamâs child. A profound sense of peace settled over you, a calm joy that superseded all other emotions.
The woven pathway beneath your feet felt distant as you exited the Tsahikâs pod after you asked Ronal a few more questions. You felt like a baby ikran, wings just unfurling, ready to soar into the vast, blue expanse. This news, this breathtaking truth, made the air itself sing. A smile stretches your lips, a soft, joyous hum escaping your throat as you excitedly imagine Neteyamâs reaction. He would be so happy.
When you lifted your eyes, you saw him. He stood a few feet away from the Tsahikâs pod, his back and shoulders tense. The bioluminescent marine life underneath the woven pathway painting stark lines on his face, carving worry into his forehead, fear into the set of his jaw. The memory of your earlier outburst coiled in your gut, an nwelcome contrast to the elation singing through your veins. The skimwing... You had been so mean, snapping at him, dismissing his concern as overprotective foolishness. How wrong you had been. How utterly, completely wrong.
You marveled at it then. At the fact that he seemed to know, even though he really didnât. Like always, he saw you before anyone else did. He noticed, his connection to you stronger than any connection heâs ever had that Ronal might just be right. He felt it before he truly knew it. You softly sighed, your heart blooming with deeper, more intense emotions now for this man who loves you so much.
He turned his head a little, as though sensing your presence, his eyes locking onto your tear-streaked face. His earlier worry deepened, a shadow crossing his features. You launched yourself across the pathway, the soft thud of your feet against the woven pathway felt like a whisper against your soles as you closed the distance between you. You crashed into him, a desperate need for the comfort of his embrace.
Burying your face against his chest. His scent, your definition of home and comfort, filling your senses, enveloping you with a profound safety that an uncontrollable sob tore from your throat, raw and ragged. Your body shook with the force of your succeeding sobs, each one a raw, aching release. âIâm so sorry for being so mean to you. I snapped at you earlier, when you were simply warning me away from danger. I was so... So mean. Iâm.. Iâm so sorry.â
You clung to him, your fingers digging into the firm muscle of his back as you hugged him tight. The pain in your chest was a physical ache, a torrent of self-recrimination. He held you tight, his large hands stroking your hair, pressing your head closer as he felt every sob wrack your body, crumpling his own heart and making his face contort in emotional pain.
âOh, no. Baby, no.â His voice rumbled, thick with his own distress. He struggled to hush you. âWhat are you even talking about, hm? You were not mean. And yes, I worried about you but I wasnât mad, I didnât get even mad, not at all.â He kissed the top of your head, a hard press of lips against your scalp. He held you tighter, rocking you gently. He had never seen you like this, inconsolable, your grief a physical weight pressing against him.
You shook your head against his chest, refusing his absolution. âNo. Forgive me, âteyam. I was so mean when you were only worried.â Fresh tears spilled, tracing new paths down your cheeks. His face crumpled, a mirror of your own anguish. His knees feel as though they would buckle anytime, weakening at the sight of your tears, your sobs too heavy, forcing him down to his knees.
He pulled back slightly, his thumbs gently wiping the moisture from your skin. âThere is nothing to forgive, my heart. Absolutely nothing.â His eyes, usually so sharp and focused, swam with a tender concern.
Your eyes, still wet and blurry, met his. âI love you so much, âteyam. Iâm so sorry Iâm so mean.â Your voice was barely a whisper. You bowed your head, unable to meet his intense gaze.
He pulled you into his arms again, a fierce, protective hug. âI love you so much and more, paskalin, so you must know your cries are breaking my heart. Iâve never heard you cry like this before, baby. Not even when I almost got caught by the RDA.â He tilted his head sideways, seeking your eyes and pressing his lips to your wet cheek, tasting the salt of your tears. âThereâs nothing to forgive, hm? I love you so much.â
His words, his touch, slowly calmed the storm within you. The frantic pounding in your chest softens. Your sobs subsided, replaced by shuddering breaths and constant sniffs. He smiled down at you, a soft, tender expression, and then he took your hand, kissing your palm.
âForest?â he asked.
You looked up at him with delighted eyes, nodding and excitedly dragging him by the hand, away from the village and toward the familiar embrace of the forest. The gentle rustle of leaves, the cooler air, the scent of soil and trees felt like a homecoming and you breathed your fill, smiling as you tiptoed, trying to breathe all it in. He smiled, a gentle curve on his lips, as he watched you.
âI miss home,â you said, a little saddened by the thought of home being so far away.
He sat on the mossy ground encircled by a large trunk and hidden behind a thicket, gently pulling you down and you let him, settling yourself between his thighs. âPerhaps in the next moon...â he said, voice filled with whimsy as he played with your braids.
You bit your lip, looking at the far distant where you know Frakrr and Tukru are nesting. Your ikrans are awaiting their babies to hatch... As are you and Neteyam, now. It made you take a deep breath, preparing to tell him and yet for once, you were devoid of words, not knowing what to say, and how to tell him what you now know. You felt his lips on your temple, pressing sweet kisses that seem to comfort you, as if he knows youâre nervous.
You took a deep breath again, twisting your body in his arms so you could catch his lips with yours. He gave it to you in an instant, his head dipping so he could devour your lips the way he wants to, cupping the side of your head. You hooked your arm on the nape of his neck, your other hand on the back of his head, pushing his head toward yours.
He easily maneuvered your body, laying you down on a thick mat of moss behind the thicket that hides you both from the view of any newcomers. His fingers traced the curve of your hip, then moved to the small of your back to work on the ties of your loincloth around your tail.
You smiled at him, your eyes filled with so much love it warmed his own heart. âSneaking away and doing miracles behind thickets just never get old, huh?â you mumbled, making him grin, a huff of laughter pushing off his nose.
âPods and huts are good, but sometimes we need to go back to where we started,â he dipped his head and kissed your lips softly.
You were grinning. âHumble beginnings,â you chuckled. Your hands found purchase on his shoulders, gripping the solid muscle beneath his skin. The forest hummed around you as his lips found yours again in a slow, deep kiss that tasted of devotion and reassurance.
When he finally pulled away, his eyes, dark and luminous, searched yours. âBetter?â
You nodded again, a watery smile gracing your lips. âMuch.â
His hips pressed against yours, a slow, insistent rhythm. The world outside the clearing faded, replaced by the symphony of your shared breath, the rustle of leaves, the soft, low groans that escaped your lips. He moved with a deliberate slowness, drawing out each moment, savoring the connection. You met his gaze, a silent language passing between you. His hands, strong and gentle, cupped your face, then tangled in your hair, pulling your head back slightly as he deepened the kiss.
The forest floor became a bed, the moonlight a soft blanket. Every touch, every thrust, was a reaffirmation of your bond, a silent apology for the earlier misunderstanding, a profound expression of love. The climax, when it came, was a wave, sweeping through you both, leaving you breathless and intertwined, the quiet hum of the forest a soothing lullaby.
Afterward, he lay beside you, his arm a warm weight across your waist. The night air, cool against your skin, was a welcome contrast to the heat that still lingered between you. He rose, pulling a small pouch from his side, and returned with two plump, purple squid fruits.
You watched him, a wide, excited smile stretching across your lips. He knew that look. Heâd seen it more and more lately, a certain sparkle in your eyes when he presented you with this particular treat. You took it, the cool, smooth flesh a pleasant contrast to the warmth of your skin. He pulled you close, your back against his chest, his arms wrapping around you.
âIâm glad they have this here,â you murmured, biting into the fruit, its sugary juice bursting on your tongue. You let him pull you tighter into his embrace, finding comfort in the steady beat of his heart as you nestle against his warm, sweaty body. âI think this is what the baby is craving.â
Neteyam hummed, his head still hazy from the mind-blowing climax, his lips brushing your temple. âItâs really sweet.â He kissed your forehead, then paused, his body stiffening. The words registered, slowly, surely, cutting through the fog of post climax bliss making him sit up straight so fast it almost made your head spin. âWait. What baby?â
You barked a laugh, a joyful, unrestrained sound. âYes. Thereâs a baby.â You grinned, taking his hand and guiding it to the small swell of your belly without taking your eyes off him. His fingers, usually so strong and sure, trembled against your skin. âRonal said Iâm on my fifth moon, but Iâm not showing yet, perhaps because no one really knows about it. She swears pregnant women usually grow like a balloon tree by their sixth moon.â
Neteyam stared at your belly, then at you, his eyes wide and lips parted, disbelief warring with a dawning, overwhelming joy. Tears pooled, reflecting the dappled light. âYouâre actually pregnant?â His voice cracked, barely a whisper.
You nodded, a warmth spreading through your chest as you watched his tears begin to fall. âI think all your observations were pointing to it. We just didnât know what they meant. You did notice my breasts getting rounder, didnât you? And you also noticed my tanhi glowing brighter.â
He chuckled, a wet, emotional sound. He leaned down, his face close to your belly, his voice soft, as if speaking to a tiny, unseen listener. âThat was you all along, Puff, huh? You wanted Mama and Papa to know youâre here?â A wide, radiant grin spread across his face, then a sudden shadow of worry. He looked up at you, his eyes wide with alarm. âBaby, was I too rough earlier? Eywa, I was such an idiot. I wasnât even thinkingââ
âItâs alright, Neteyam. I already asked Ronal about this.â You smiled sheepishly, looking everywhere but at him. âI know my husband. So I had to ask.â You met his gaze then, a playful warning in your eyes. âAnd donât even think about abstinence, Neteyam. I know you.â
He smiled, a wide, breathtaking grin that reached his eyes. His hands moved from your belly to your waist, pulling you closer, his gaze lingering on your now-rounder, heavier breasts with a renewed hunger. âI wouldnât be so foolish, Paskalin. I can barely keep my hands off you lately, if you notice.â
You grinned, a mischievous glint in your eyes, and pulled him down for another kiss, a kiss that tasted of squid fruit, tears, and the overwhelming joy of a shared future.
The news of your pregnancy spread around the village in an instant, causing a wave of quiet celebration. Loâak who brought a tablet borrowed from Max composed a message for Jake and Neytiri to tell them the news but also to relay messages about the increasing tension, the sky peopleâs relentless pursuit of the tulkun, and their escalating aggression.
A few days later, Loâak came running to your marui, a shimmering blue light pulsing from the tablet heâs holding. Jakeâs face, etched with lines of worry, filled the screen. He spoke to Neteyam and Loâak, his voice a low rumble that carried the weight of a thousand battles.
âThe reports from Awaâatlu⌠they disturb me.â His brow furrowed, a familiar shadow of self-reproach crossing his features. âThis chaos, the tulkun hunts, the sky peopleâs focus on the reef⌠it all stems from me. From my presence, and now it follows you, even here.â
Neteyamâs jaw tightened, his gaze unwavering on his fatherâs image. âNo, dad. You fight for our home. Only Eywa knows what would have happened to the people if you were not here.â
âBut at what cost?â Jakeâs voice cracked, a rare display of vulnerability. âMy family⌠you, Loâak, Tuk, Kiri. You should be safe. Untouched by this.â
Loâak stepped forward, his expression mirroring Neteyamâs resolve. âShould be, but such is not the case, dad. So we have to fight.â
Jake sighed, a sound heavy with resignation. âI know, son. But this⌠this is different. The tulkun are sacred. Their way of life⌠I fear for them.â He looked at Neteyam. âAnd Y/N. With a child coming⌠this is no place for a family.â
You stepped into view, a hand resting instinctively on the swell of your belly. âEywaâeveng is our home. Itâs ours. We defend it.â
A flicker of pride, quickly replaced by renewed concern, crossed Jakeâs face. âI know you do. All of you. But be careful. The RDA⌠they are relentless. They learn. They adapt.â His eyes lingered on Neteyam. âNeteyam, you are the eldest. Watch over your brother. Watch over your wife. Protect them.â
Neteyam nodded, a silent vow passing between father and son. âAlways, dad.â
âAnd Loâak,â Jake continued, his voice softer, âyour bond with Payakan⌠it is a powerful thing. But the Metkayina... He is outcast. Be wise, son.â
Loâakâs gaze dropped, a storm brewing in his eyes. âI understand, dad.â
âWe will speak again,â Jake finished, his face softening slightly. âBe well. All of you. Eywa ngahu.â The blue light vanished, leaving the marui in a sudden, echoing silence.
You watched Neteyam, his shoulders hunched, the weight of the conversation pressing down on him. Later that evening, as the moons cast their silver glow across the ocean, you found yourselves inside your marui. A hanging firebowl, its embers glowing orange, cast dancing shadows on the woven walls. Neteyam sat by the flame, meticulously sharpening a hunting knife, the scrape of stone against obsidian filling the quiet space.
You watched him, the tension in his broad shoulders palpable even from across the small dwelling. He worked with a deliberate and precise movements, yet his mind clearly elsewhere.
âHis words⌠they weigh on you.â You broke the silence, your voice soft, a gentle current.
He paused, the stone still in his hand, but his eyes distant. âHe blames himself. For all of it.â A sigh escaped him, heavy, burdened. âHe thinks he brought this on us, on Eywa'eveng. That he is the reason the sky people hunt the tulkun. That he is the reason our children will be born into war.â
You moved closer, settling beside him, the warmth of your body a comfort against his brooding presence. You reached for his free hand, intertwining your fingers with his, feeling the callouses, the strength. âHe carries too much. A fatherâs guilt, a warriorâs responsibility. But it is not his fault. He fights for us. For Eywa'eveng.â
His thumb stroked the back of your hand, a restless, seeking motion. âBut for how long, paskalin? He is not getting younger. This war⌠it consumes him. And soon, it will consume me.â He looked at you then, his eyes, usually so bright with fierce determination, now clouded with a deep, unsettling fear. âThe mantle⌠it will pass to me. The cup⌠I will drink from it. Fight the same battles. And I am afraid. I am afraid it will never end. That our childâŚâ His gaze dropped to your belly, a tremor running through his hand. âThat our child will inherit this. This endless fight.â
You squeezed his hand, your grip firm, a silent promise. âNo.â Your voice, though quiet, held an unyielding strength. âNo, âteyam. This burden⌠it began with the sky peopleâs greed, their hunger for what is not theirs. It will end with them. Not with us. And certainly not with our children.â You leaned in, pressing your forehead against his. âJakeâs belief⌠that he is responsible for their actions⌠it is wrong. Those demons⌠they are responsible for their own savagery. Their own desire to inflict suffering.â Your voice hardened. âThis will end here, my love. One way or another, it will have to end. It will not be passed down to our children.â You pulled back slightly, looking into his eyes, willing him to believe, to hold onto that hope.
He searched your face, a flicker of something raw and vulnerable in his gaze, before he pulled you into him, his arms wrapping around you tightly, as if to shield you both from the darkness. He buried his face in your hair, inhaling your scent, a silent plea for solace, for strength. âYou always know what to say.â His voice was muffled against your scalp, a rough whisper.
A few days later, the drums of the Metkayina carried a mournful rhythm across the water. Another tulkun, its massive body scarred and lifeless, had washed ashore miles from the village. Its skin, once vibrant, was now a pale grey, and a crude, bright orange tracker, like a festering wound, was embedded deep in its flank.
The Metkayina gathered, their faces grim, their usual vibrant energy replaced by a heavy, somber silence. Tonowari, his face etched with sorrow and anger, stood before the council.
Neteyam stepped forward, holding up a similar tracker, one he, Lo'ak, Rotxo, and Aoânung had carefully removed from Payakan after his recent close call. âThis is their mark. Their sign of death.â He held it up for all to see. âYou must inform the other clans. Every clan in the reef must know what this means. You must tell your tulkun brethren⌠to swim away from the usual routes. Away from the sky people that hunt them.â His gaze swept across the assembled warriors, his voice rising with conviction. âIf they are ever caught, ever hit by one of these⌠they must seek our help. Any of us. We must remove these devices. It is the only way to save them.â
A murmur rippled through the crowd, a mix of grim agreement and simmering frustration.
Then, Loâak, his eyes burning, pushed through the gathered warriors. His face was a mask of fury, his hands clenched into fists. âEscape? Avoid? Is that all we can do? Watch them die?â His voice cracked with raw emotion. âPayakan⌠he was targeted!â He turned to Tonowari, his young face defiant. âOloâeyktan, the tulkun⌠they must fight back! We must rouse them! Teach them to defend themselves!â
A collective gasp swept through the Metkayina. Tonowariâs eyes narrowed, his features hardening. âBoy! You speak of sacrilege! The tulkun⌠they are beings of peace. Their philosophy is absolute non-violence! It is sacred!â His voice boomed, silencing the murmurs. âWe do not corrupt their way!â
âAnd where has this pacifism brought them, Oloâeyktan?â Loâakâs voice rose, cutting through the heavy air, refusing to be silenced. âThey are being hunted! Being killed! And they do nothing! You all do not listen to Payakan! You all shunned him without asking him what heâs been through!â His gaze swept across the Metkayina, accusation burning in his eyes.
âHe speaks the truth, Father!â Tsireya, her face pale but resolute, stepped forward, placing a hand on Loâakâs arm. âPlease, listen to him!â
Ronal, her eyes flashing, her voice cutting like a whip, silenced her daughter. âTsireya! Enough!â Her gaze then fixed on Loâak, a cold fire in their depths. âYou speak of violence to beings of peace. The tulkun chose their path millennia ago.â
Just then, a hush fell over the gathering. From the shimmering surface, a massive form emerged. The matriarch of the tulkun, her skin scarred and tattooed with intricate design, her eyes deep pools of wisdom and sorrow, rose majestically from the water. Her enormous head, adorned with large piercings, turned slowly, her gaze sweeping over the assembled Metkayina, finally settling on Loâak.
A low, resonant hum, a sound that vibrated through the very bones of the reef, emanated from her. It was a mournful song, a lament for her lost children, and a stern condemnation. She spoke, not in words, but in the ancient, shared language of the ocean. âHe carries the scent of violence. He incites bloodshed. Payakan⌠he has broken the sacred way. He is shunned. We will not hear from him again. He is not one of us.â
The matriarchâs immense form slowly sank back into the water, leaving only ripples on the surface and a chilling silence in the air.
Loâak stood frozen, his face crumpling, the fury in his eyes replaced by a gut-wrenching despair. âPayakanâŚâ he whispered, his voice broken. He turned to the water, a desperate plea. âPayakan! No!â He called out again, his voice cracking as he watches Payakan swim away.
With a choked sob, Loâak turned and stumbled away, his shoulders shaking, disappearing into the labyrinth of the marui village. Neteyam watched him go, a pang of fierce protectiveness tightening his chest. He exchanged a quick, knowing glance with you, then followed his brother, his long strides carrying him swiftly.
He found Loâak, his head bowed, staring into nothing. Neteyam sat beside him, not speaking, simply offering his presence, a steady anchor in his brotherâs storm.
Finally, Loâak lifted his head, his eyes red-rimmed and swollen. âThey shunned him, Neteyam. They donât understand.â His voice was raw, thick with guilt.
Neteyam placed a comforting hand on his shoulder. âNo, brother. They shunned him because of what he did. Because he fought back. It was his choice, not yours.â
âIt is valid!â Loâak choked out, hitting the rock with a frustrated fist. âWhen you watch your own people die, wouldnât you want to fight back? This pacifism is unnatural!â
âYou spoke from your heart, Loâak. From your love for him. And Payakan⌠he is a warrior, too. He chose his path long before you came.â Neteyamâs gaze drifted to the vast, shimmering expanse of the ocean. âBut they are wrong to shun him. To abandon him.â
Loâak stared at his brother, a flicker of his earlier fire returning to his eyes. âIâm going after him.â His voice was firm, resolute. âI have to. He has no one now.â
Neteyam looked at his brother, knowing the stubbornness that ran deep in their family, knowing that once Loâakâs mind was set, no force in this world could sway him. He didnât try to stop him. âI know you will.â He pulled Loâak into a tight embrace, a rare, open display of affection. âBe safe, brother. Come home. And bring Payakan back with you.â
Loâak pulled back, a grim determination replacing his sorrow. âI will.â He turned, and with a swift, powerful dive, disappeared into the dark embrace of the ocean.
You watched Neteyam return, his face a mixture of concern and resignation. He sank down beside you, his arm wrapping around your waist, pulling you close. âHeâs going after him.â
âI know.â You leaned into him, finding solace in his familiar warmth. The vastness of the ocean, once a source of wonder, now felt like an impenetrable wall. âWe donât know this ocean, ma âteyam. Not like we know the forest. How do we fight a war here?â
He was silent for a long moment, the rhythmic lapping of the waves against the stilts of your marui the only sound. âWe learn. We adapt.â
âNo.â You shook your head, a new resolve hardening your voice. âThis is bigger than Awaâatlu. Bigger than the reef. The RDA⌠they are attacking all of us. They are desecrating Eywaâs children everywhere.â You turned to face him, your eyes meeting his. âWe need Jake. And Jake needs the other clans. All of them. Every tribe that breathes the air and swims the waters of this world. We need to fight as one. Together. Once and for all.â
Neteyamâs gaze was intense, searching yours. âYou speak of war.â
âI speak of survival.â Your voice was unwavering. âOf fighting for our future. For our childâs future. This is the only way it ends, âteyam. With all of us, united, against them.â
He pulled you closer, his hand instinctively going to your belly, caressing the gentle curve. The thought of war, of battle, of the dangers that lay ahead, sent a shiver through him, a cold dread that tightened his grip. âBaby,â his voice was hoarse, thick with emotion, âpromise me. When it comes to it⌠you will stay behind.â His thumb traced patterns on your skin, a desperate plea in the tender gesture.
You stiffened, a knot forming in your stomach. You pulled away slightly, shaking your head, your gaze fixed on the dark expanse of the ocean outside your marui. âYou cannot ask that of me, âteyam.â Your voice was tight, each word a struggle. âI cannot stay behind. Not when you are out there.â You stressed every syllable, your conviction absolute.
He reached for your hand, holding it tightly, his eyes pleading. âThis is different, baby. You are heavily pregnant. I canât fight out there properly knowing you two might be in danger. Knowing I might lose you both.â His voice cracked, raw with fear. âPromise me, paskalin. PleaseâŚâ
You pulled your hand free, turning your head away, unable to meet his gaze. The thought of being left behind, of watching him ride into battle without you, was a torment you couldnât bear. âI canât promise you anything, Neteyam.â Your voice was barely a whisper, thick with unshed tears. âYou canât expect me to stay here, safe, while you face them. Iâve always been with you. Always by your side.â You finally turned, your eyes swimming with tears, the pain of his request evident in their depths.
He reached out, his large hand spanning your belly, a silent plea. âI know⌠but baby, youâre pregnant.â
You shook your head, the tears finally spilling, tracing warm paths down your cheeks. âLet it go, Neteyam. I cannot promise you anything. And we will only fight⌠if you force your will.â
A deep sigh escaped him. He closed his eyes for a moment, then pulled you into a fierce hug, pressing you against his chest, as if to absorb your defiance, to quell the storm within you. âI donât want to fightâŚâ he murmured, his voice muffled against your hair, sounding like a lost child. âBut please⌠think about our baby.â
A few days later, you stood beside Neteyam, your hand resting on the bigger swell of your belly, watching the horizon. A flicker of movement, then the distinct silhouette of the familiar, graceful forms of several ikran. Relief unfurled in your chest.
âTheyâre here,â you whispered, turning to Neteyam. A soft smile touched his lips, a rare sight these days, burdened as he was by the growing tension. He squeezed your hand, his gaze fixed on the approaching figures.
Jakeâs ikran, Bob, descended first. A beast disgorging its precious cargo onto the pristine sands of Awaâatlu. Jake, his form etched with the familiar weariness of a war chief, stepped closer, followed by Neytiri, her eyes scanning whatâs new on the island since she was last here with curiosity. Kiri moved gracefully, Tuk, a bundle of boundless energy, and then Spider, looking a little out of place but undeniably part of their blended family.
Tonowari and Ronal greeted them, their welcome warm despite the grim circumstances that brought them together. The usual formal greetings, the brushing of forearms, the bows and hands touching foreheads passed between the leaders.
Neytiriâs eyes found you first. A gasp escaped her, then a wide, joyous smile transformed her face. She strode towards you, arms outstretched, and pulled you into a tight embrace. You felt the familiar comfort of her touch, the scent of the forest clinging to her as you walked back to the marui you shared with Neteyam.
âDaughter,â she murmured against your hair, her voice thick with emotion. âLook at you. Eywa has blessed you and Neteyam.â She pulled back, her hands caressing your belly. âYou are truly with child.â
You chuckled, a sound of pure happiness. Kiri and Tuk rushed forward, their faces alight. Tuk threw her arms around your waist, burying her face against your side. âY/N! You have a baby!â
Kiriâs gaze, surprised, as she looked at your belly. âItâs so big.â
âIt is,â Neytiri agreed, her eyes twinkling. âHow far along, daughter?â
You looked at Neteyam, a playful glint in your eye. He stood a little behind you, his hand resting protectively on your back, a silent testament to his pride. âApparently, I was pregnant before we even left the forest. We just didnât know. I wasnât showing much.â
Neytiriâs brow furrowed in thought. âAh, yes. Your mother⌠I remember she was the same. She worried so much during her pregnancy with you. Her belly remained small for many months, and she feared something was wrong. But you came out healthy and strong. It is just how some of us carry our young.â She smiled, a hint of ancient wisdom in her eyes. âBut now⌠this one, daughter, is growing. It looked like my belly when I carried Neteyam. He was a very large baby, you know.â
You laughed, a joyous peal that brought a genuine smile to Neteyamâs face. The joy of the moment, the warmth of family, temporarily eclipsed the shadows of war. You treasured Neytiriâs words, the connection to your mother, a woman you barely remembered. You thanked Neytiri, your heart swelling with gratitude.
But the joy was short-lived. A piercing wail echoed across the ocean, a sound of profound grief and anguish that cut through the joyful reunion. Ronal her face contorted in sorrow, stumbled away from the welcoming party, her eyes fixed on something far. Tonowari followed her, his expression grim.
She was quick, riding an ilu toward something that was floating in the middle of the ocean, a large, dark mass, its form unmistakable. A tulkun. And beside it, a smaller, lifeless form. A calf. You moved, as they all did. You rode an ilu like the others, following Ronal. She was sobbing as she descended the ilu to swim the rest of the way to her spirit sister, Roâa. Her hands, usually so steady, trembled as she touched the cold skin of the dead tulkun. The calf lay still beside its mother. The scene was a brutal testament to the sky peopleâs cruelty, a stark reminder of the reason for their gathering.
Neteyamâs hand tightened on your back. You felt his anger, a cold, hard knot of fury. His jaw clenched, his eyes, usually so warm, now burned with righteous indignation. The warriors of the Metkayina gathered, their murmurs growing into a roar of outrage. Jake, his face grave, watched Ronalâs grief.
âThis cannot stand,â Tonowariâs voice boomed, cutting through the rising clamor. âThey desecrate our sacred bond. They kill our family.â
Jake stepped forward, his gaze sweeping over the assembled warriors. âWe know. We have seen this before. We have fought this before.â
Neteyam moved to stand beside his father, his stance resolute. âSir, I have told them what they must do, how to warn their brethren of the trackers.â He gestured towards the dead tulkun. âBut it is not enough. The demons⌠they will not stop. They will keep killing our people, wreak havoc in the forest, in the reefs. They will not stop until we stop them completely.â
Jake stared at his son, truly seeing him. No longer a boy, but a man, a leader, a mate, soonâ a father. He saw the weight of responsibility in Neteyamâs eyes, the fierce protectiveness that burned for you and the child you carried. Neteyam had so much to lose, so much to fight for.
âLoâak⌠where is he?â Jake asked, his voice low.
Neteyamâs shoulders slumped. âHe went after Payakan.â
Tonowari eyed Jake. âThe boy⌠he is impatient. He believes the tulkun must fight.â
âAoânung, Tsireya, Rotxo⌠they went after him,â Neteyam added. âThey will bring him back.â
Tonowari turned to Jake, his gaze pleading. âToruk Makto. You must call him again. If we are to fight them, if we are to win, we must bring Toruk into battle.â
Jakeâs eyes, usually so weary, hardened with resolve. He looked at Neytiri, then at Neteyam, at Kiri, at Tuk. His children. His reason to fight. He nodded. âI will call the clans. We will fight them. Together.â
Neytiri stepped forward, her hand finding Jakeâs. âWe will deliver your message, ma Jake. Neteyam and I.â
You watched them, a knot of worry in your stomach. You wanted to go, to stand with them, but the heavy weight of your pregnancy held you back. âBe safe,â you whispered, your eyes meeting Neteyamâs.
He nodded, hugging you to him. âAlways, paskalin.â
Days later, they returned, their faces etched with the fatigue of long flights, but their eyes alight with renewed hope. Neytiriâs report was swift, concise. âThe clans answered. They will come. For Toruk Makto.â
âBut we cannot do this alone,â Jake said, his gaze sweeping over Tonowari and Ronal. âWe need the tulkun. We need them to fight with us.â
Tonowari and Ronal exchanged a look, their faces grim. âTheir belief in non-violence⌠it is ancient. Deeply ingrained.â Tonowari sighed. âBut we will try. We will speak with the matriarch and her council.â
The elders of the tulkun council, ancient and wise, gathered in the deep waters beyond the reef. Tonowari and Ronal presented their plea, their voices resonating through the water, carried by the currents. They spoke of Roâa, of her slain calf, of the sky peopleâs relentless slaughter. They pleaded for an end to the pacifism that led only to death.
The matriarch listened in silence. Her council murmured, their forms shifting in the water, a silent debate playing out in the deep.
Finally, her voice, a series of complex clicks and whistles, echoed through the water. Tonowari translated, his face falling. âShe says⌠their philosophy has been around for so long. They cannot break it. Not even for Toruk Makto.â Despair settled over them.
Just then, a disturbance in the water. A massive form broke the surface, its skin scarred, its eyes intelligent and fierce. Payakan. And on his back, a figure, dwarfed by the tulkun's size but defiant. Loâak. Aoânung, Tsireya, and Rotxo behind him, their faces grim but resolute.
You smiled, a wave of relief washing over you. Neteyam, standing beside you, let out a breath he hadnât realized he was holding. âLoâak,â he murmured, a hint of pride in his voice.
Loâak led Payakan toward the council with an audacious confidence that made the Metkayina elders bristle. He was young, impetuous, but his bond with Payakan gave him a voice, a right to speak that few could deny. He looked at the matriarch, his gaze unwavering.
âYou speak of non-violence,â Loâakâs voice, though young, carried an undeniable force. âBut where has that brought the tulkun and the reef people? To your deaths. To the deaths of your children. You are being hunted, being killed. Is that peace? Is that living in harmony?â
The matriarchâs eyes, ancient and unblinking, regarded him. Her council shifted, a ripple of unease passing through them.
Jake, seeing Loâakâs passionate outburst, moved forward. âLoâak.â He feared his sonâs bluntness would only harden the tulkunâs resolve.
But Neteyam stepped in front of his father, his hand raised. âDad, for once, listen to Loâak. He speaks the truth.â Neteyam turned to the matriarch, his voice firm, respectful but unyielding. âThe tulkun cannot truly live in peace without violence for as long as the sky people are here. They are being hunted and killed. That is not peace at all. We all do not want to engage in violence, but we also cannot allow them to hurt us and our people without doing anything.â
The matriarchâs gaze flickered between Neteyam, Loâak, and Jake. Her clicks and whistles filled the water again, a complex melody of ancient thought. Tonowari listened, his expression shifting from despair to a glimmer of hope.
âShe says⌠they will think about it again,â Tonowari translated, his voice hushed. âBut there is no assurance.â It was not a victory, but it was not a complete refusal. It was a crack in the ancient philosophy, a sliver of hope in the encroaching darkness.
The war, it seemed, was truly upon them. Even without assurance from the tulkun.
The air inside your marui hung thick with the scent of crushed herbs and the faint tang of fear. Your fingers, usually so steady, trembled slightly as you dipped them into the paint. Neteyam sat before you, his gaze fixed on you, his jaw set. You smoothed the blue-black streaks across his cheekbones, following the ancient patterns of his lineage, the markings of his ikran, Tukru. His skin felt warm beneath your touch, alive with the pulse of impending battle.
âEywa will guide your arrow, my love,â you whispered, your voice a fragile thread in the silence. âShe will shield you from their fire. And you will come back to me. To us.â Your painted palm flattened against his chest, feeling the steady beat of his heart as you pressed your handâs imprint on it.
His hand rose, covering yours, pressing it tighter against him. His eyes, the color of golden pool, looked into yours deeply, filled with a sorrow that mirrored your own. âAlways, paskalin. Always.â He leaned forward, his forehead resting against yours, the familiar contact a balm against the anxiety that gnawed at your insides. His breath, warm and soft, ghosted over your lips. You breathed him in. His arms wrapped around you, pulling you into an embrace that was awkward with your swollen belly, but no less desperate.
âPromise me,â you urged, your voice breaking, the words catching in your throat. âPromise, youâll come back.â
His face crumpled, a mask of pain. He pulled back just enough to press a kiss to your temple, then your lips, a deep, lingering promise. âI promise, paskalin. I promise.â
Later, within the cool, damp confines of the cave, the air was thick with the murmur of prayers and the acrid smoke of burning incense. You knelt beside Kiri and Tsireya, Ronalâs resonant voice leading the ancient chants. The flickering light casts long, dancing shadows on the rough rock walls, making the faces of the women and children seem ethereal, ghost-like.
Kiri, ever observant, spoke without turning. âYou worry about Neteyam.â Her voice was quiet, a statement, not a question.
You sighed, the sound echoing softly in the enclosed space. You rose, pacing a small circuit, your movements constrained by the caveâs narrowness and your growing belly. âI always worry about him, Kiri. We are always together in battles. I cannot⌠I cannot just stay here.â
âYouâre planning to go.â Again, the flat, undeniable statement.
You stopped, facing her, your gaze unwavering. âOnly if they need reinforcement. Which I doubt they do. They gathered many clans. They have many warriors.â
The waiting was a torment. It stretched the moments, twisting them into an agonizing eternity. Tuk, usually a whirlwind of energy, played quietly with a group of young children her age, but her eyes, bright and earnest, constantly sought you out. She watched you with the fierce protectiveness of a baby ikran. When Neteyam had begged you to remain in the cave, safe, Tuk had butted in, her small voice surprisingly firm.
âI will make sure she stays here, Neteyam,â she had declared, puffing out her chest.
The battle had begun midday. The distant rumble of explosions, the staccato bursts of gunfire, carried on the wind, a chilling symphony of destruction. You pressed your eye to the telescope, the world outside compressed into a vibrant, terrifying show. Tuk, perched beside you like a small, blue bird, cheered. âWeâre winning, sister! Theyâre winning against the demons!â
You kept your focus on Neteyam, a streak of dark blue against the vast, blue canvas of the sky. He moved with a brutal elegance, an extension of his ikran. You caught glimpses of Loâak and Tsireya, riding their tulkuns, their massive forms breaching the water, then diving, a blur of motion and purpose. Aoânung and Rotxo, on their skimwings, mirrored Tonowari and Ronal, a whirlwind of speed and agile turns. Ikeyni and her clan soared, a force of aerial combatants, their prowess undeniable.
You were winning. The RDA gunships spewed smoke and fire, spiraling towards the unforgiving sea. Warriors surged forward, their battle cries echoing across the water. Hope, a fragile bloom, unfurled in your chest.
Then, the sky darkened. Not with clouds, but with a new, terrible presence. Miles Quaritch. And with him, the Mangkwan, a grotesque sight against the clear sky. You knew them, a clan who had long consorted with the sky people, their treachery a wound in the heart of Eywa'eveng. They were the eyes and ears of the RDA, guiding their attacks, whispering secrets of the peopleâs defenses.
You closed your eyes, a wave of nausea washing over you. The image burned behind your eyelids: Warriors, proud and strong, falling from their ikrans and skimwings, arrows piercing their chests, gunfire tearing through their bodies. The tide had turned. The fragile bloom of hope withered, replaced by a cold dread.
âWhat is it, sister?!â Tukâs small voice, laced with fear, pierced the gloom.
You opened your eyes, meeting her wide, earnest gaze. You took her small hand, your fingers trembling. âTuk,â you began, your voice raspy, âremember when I told you that no warrior in any other clan is as hardened as an Omatikaya?â
She nodded, her eyes fixed on yours. âAn Omatikaya fights with the strength of ten warriors.â
You managed a thin smile. âRight. And they also protect the innocent fiercely. Like your dad and mom, and Neteyam, and Loâak.â
âAnd you,â she added, a small, knowing smile touching her lips.
âAnd me,â you confirmed, nodding. âRight now, I need you to stay here. And protect the innocent. As an Omatikaya warrior does.â Your voice was serious, firm. âThink you can do that, hm?â
She stared at you, her brow furrowed in concentration, before nodding with fierce determination. Her gaze swept over the cave, encompassing the huddled children, the anxious women, then returned to you. âI can, Y/N. Iâll protect them. I have my knife.â She patted the small, carved blade tucked into her loincloth.
You grinned, a genuine, if fleeting, smile. âRight. Stay here and protect them, little sister. Iâm counting on you.â
You pulled her into a tight hug, pressing a kiss to her hair, then rose. You moved with a sudden urgency, your steps quick, purposeful despite the heavy swell of your belly. The cave entrance beckoned, a sliver of light in the growing darkness. You ran back to your marui, your heart pounding a frantic rhythm against your ribs. Your hand closed around your bow, the wood smooth against your skin, then the familiar weight of your quiver. You were about to head for the forest to look for Frakrr, but then a piercing shriek echoed overhead.
âFrakrr!â you breathed, your gaze shooting skyward.
She descended, a magnificent blur of blue and red, talons extended, finding purchase on the woven roof of a nearby marui. Her eyes, intelligent and wild, met yours. She screeched again, a sound of agitation, of shared fear. You knew her thoughts, knew her concern for Tukru. Your gazes locked, an unspoken understanding passing between you.
The next moment, you are soaring.
A primal war cry tore from your throat, a sound of defiance and rage, as you launched yourself into the familiar territory of the sky. Frakrr, your sister, your mount, responded with a surge of power, her massive wings beating the air with a thunderous roar. The wind whipped past your face, a cold embrace.
You were both mated now. Both mothers. You had so much to protect. This wasn't about adrenaline anymore. This was about survival.
Frakrr, a vision of blue streaked with crimson, became a fearsome blur in the sky. You were a single entity, a force of nature, tearing through the chaos. Your arrows, tipped with the venom of your anger, flew with deadly precision, finding their marks in the cockpits of RDA war planes, in the chests of Mangkwan warriors. Your swollen belly, once a hindrance, became a source of strength, a reminder of what you are fighting for. You moved with a fierce grace, every movement calculated, every shot a prayer.
âY/N?!â Neytiriâs voice, a horrified cry, reached you through the din. Her ikran, a blur of motion, faltered, her momentum disturbed by the sight of you.
You spotted Neteyam, a little distance away, a whirlwind of motion, his own arrows finding their marks. A Mangkwan warrior, a sneer on his face, drew his bow, aiming for Neteyam. Before he could release the string, your arrow, a streak of vengeance, found its mark, piercing his throat.
You were still the same formidable warrior. Your pregnancy had dulled none of your edges.Then, a searing pain blossomed in your arm. An arrow, a cruel spear of wood and feather, had pierced your flesh. You gasped, the sudden shock almost unseating you. An animalistic growl tore from your throat, a sound of pure fury. Neteyam, closer to you now, hear your familiar voice, his head snapping towards you, his eyes wide with terror.
You snapped the arrow shaft, the splintered wood a testament to your rage, and maneuvered Frakrr towards the man. It was a Mangkwan warrior, astride a Nightwraith, its dark form a menacing silhouette against the smoke-filled sky. The Nightwraith, an apex predator, shrieked, challenging Frakrr. But your ikran, fueled by your anger, held her ground, her talons tearing at the Nightwraithâs leathery hide.
You hissed at the Mangkwan, your arm bleeding freely, the pain a distant throb. You drew your knife, its polished edge glinting in the light, intending to hurl it, to silence him forever. But an arrow with a familiar, intimidating fletching, struck him first, straight through the heart. Neteyam.
âDown!â Neteyamâs voice, a bellow of raw fury, tore through the sky. His eyes, burning with a terrible anger, found yours. He had shot another Mangkwan, one who dared to aim at you. His fear, a palpable wave, washed over you, snapping you back to your senses. He was angry. And you were bleeding.
You ordered Frakrr down, the ikranâs powerful wings beating the air as she descended, a blur of blue and red against the sky. The pain in your arm pulsed, a hot, insistent throb, but you squared your shoulders, ignoring the tremor in your hand clutching the reins.
The caveâs mouth loomed. Frakrr landed with a soft thud, a low rumble vibrating through her chest. You dismounted, your legs a little unsteady, but you walked into the cave as if returning from a leisurely hunt, head held high. Dozens of eyes, wide with fear and fatigue, turned to you. Gasps rippled through the gathered Metkayina. Your arm, still oozing blood, caught their attention.
Healers, their faces etched with concern, rushed forward. They gently guided you to a patch of woven mats, their hands already reaching for their poultices and herbs. The pain, momentarily suppressed by adrenaline, flared with renewed intensity. You bit back a hiss.
A shadow fell over you. Neteyam, his eyes blazing, stormed into the cave. He moved like a storm front, his gaze locked on your bleeding arm, on your swollen belly. Tuk, who had been watching from her perch holding telescope, gasped. Her small face crumpled.
âNeteyam?!â Her voice, a high-pitched squeak, was laced with a sudden, terrible memory. Her promise to protect you.
You pushed him away as he squatted beside you, his hands hovering, unsure where to touch. âStay in the fight. Do not worry about me!â
He leaned in, his voice a low growl, raw with controlled fury. âDo not tell me not to worry about you.â His gaze, usually so warm, was a glacier of ice now. âWhat possessed you to go out there, baby? You are pregnant, and now you are wounded.â The words ripped from him, deep and primal. He watched the healers, their fingers deft, working around your arm.
The pain, now a searing fire, made your vision blur. You reached for your belly, a protective instinct, a wave of gratitude washing over you that the arrow had not found its mark there. Your gaze met his, shame burning your cheeks. Tears, hot and heavy, welled in your eyes. You grabbed his hand, your grip tight.
âIâm sorry.â Your lips quivered, the sound a fragile whisper. You bowed your head, tears tracing paths down your cheeks.
He groaned, a guttural sound, and squeezed his eyes shut. His anger, a fierce beast, battled with a deeper fear.
âI know it was wrong. I just⌠I want to help.â A sob tore from your chest, fresh tears blurring your vision. He moved closer, his anger melting, leaving only the raw ache of worry. He cradled your hand, pulling you against his chest, his other hand splayed protectively over your belly.
âI was so scared. You were wounded, and yet you were going after that MangkwanâŚâ His voice was strained, each word a fresh wound. âHave you no regard for your life at all, paskalin? It could have been worse, and I could have lost you. Both of you.â
You sniffed, your free arm wrapping around his waist, clinging to him. âI know⌠Iâm sorryâŚâ Your head remained bowed, the weight of your recklessness pressing down on you.
You were sorry. Truly. The pain in your arm, the fear in his voice, the knowledge that he had been right all along, it all combined into a bitter drink of regret.
âYou are so stubborn. Youâll be the death of me.â His voice, though soft, held a hint of exasperation.
Your head snapped up, fire flashing in your eyes. âDonât say that!â
He gave a wry, humorless chuckle. âBut you almost hit the Sully jackpot earlier. I almost had a heart attack seeing you up there, brawling with a Nightwraith!â
Tuk, who had been listening intently, gasped, her small hand flying to her mouth. She snatched up the telescope, her eyes wide as she peered out at the ongoing battle.
One of the healers pressed a bowl into your hand, its contents a familiar, sweet-smelling fruit. Anesthetic. You bit into it immediately, the pulp bursting with a numbing sweetness.
âThe tulkun!â Tukâs excited voice cut through the caveâs hushed tension. âThey are fighting!â
A collective gasp, then a murmur of disbelief, rippled through the Metkayina. You looked at Neteyam. He was already looking at you, a radiant smile transforming his face. âLoâak.â The name was a proud declaration.
You nodded, a warm feeling spreading through your chest. Your brother by union. He had done it. He had moved mountains, changed a practice millennia old. From the battlefield, faint hoots and hollers drifted into the cave. The Metkayina, captivated, watched the impossible unfold.
The battle raged, but not as it had before. Underwater, Kiri, her eyes closed, reached out. She called to Eywa, a desperate plea for aid, for any help at all. She did not know Eywa would deliver a justice far more powerful than she could ever imagine.
Meanwhile, the fruitâs anesthetic, combined with a potent plant milk acting as a painkiller, tugged you into a hazy slumber. You drifted, in and out of consciousness, as the healers worked on your arm, extracting the lodged arrow. A day and a half later, you woke to the gentle rocking of a hammock. You were in Ronalâs tent, Neteyam a constant, comforting presence by your side.
Tuk, her small face alight with triumph, bounced beside your hammock. âThe sky people are gone! Gone as in dead! Their base in the forest was plagued by sickness that killed them all, and their metal ships were eaten by the sky!â
âS-Spider?â Your voice was rough, your first thought was fear for the boy you all grew up with.
Neteyam chuckled, pressing his forehead against yours, then kissing you softly. âSpider is okay, my love. But must that really be your first word, though?â
Just then, Loâak, Tsireya, Aoânung, Rotxo, Kiri, and Spider poked their heads through the tent flap, their faces beaming.
âSheâs awake!â Loâak yelled, his voice echoing.
Thuds on the woven pathway announced Neytiriâs approach. Her eyes, wide with relief and something else, met yours. âOh, child, you are as stubborn as a palulukan!â
You laughed, a hazy, sleep-laden sound. âI saw you⌠on Saâata.â
She tilted her head, a soft smile gracing her lips. âHow are you feeling? Can you feel your arm?â
You tried to lift it. It moved, yes, but a sharp twinge reminded you of the injury. âYesâŚâ
âShe was still nocking arrows despite that wound. I saw her.â Aoânung, his voice a mix of awe and admiration, stepped further into the tent.
âWe are fortunate that Mangkwan arrow wasnât laced with anything,â Jakeâs deep voice rumbled from outside.
Neteyam sighed, a profound release of tension. Neytiri shook her head, a fond exasperation in her eyes. âLetâs just wish this baby will not inherit your stubbornness, child. Letâs just wishâŚâ
âImpossible, Mother. It runs in the blood,â Loâak chirped, earning a playful nudge from Tsireya.
They all laughed, the sound abruptly cut short by Ronalâs stern voice. âWhy are you crowding the wounded?â
They scattered like moonwraiths, Jake clearing his throat loudly. Everyone moved away, even Neytiri, leaving only Neteyam beside you. Ronal, her face impassive, checked your arm, asking precise questions. You managed to eat, devouring four Niktâsye and three squid fruits, washing it all down with an entire waterskin. Neteyam stifled a laugh, watching you eat with an almost feral hunger.
The reefâs gentle living carried you through your healing, a month had bled into another, painting the sky with a blur of sunrises and eclipses since the last battle that eradicated the sky peopleâs presence on Eywaâeveng. The gash on your arm, a crimson scar now puckered and fading, served as a constant reminder of the chaos. Healers had worked their magic, but time, like the tides, smoothed the edges.
Your belly, now bigger than ever, bulged in your middle. Eight moons along now, four more remained until your child would greet the world. You sat nestled between Neteyamâs spread thighs, the familiar weight of his arms a comforting cage around you. The sun kissed your skin, warm and persistent, as you watched the playful splashes in the lagoon. Tuk, a miniature whirlwind of joy, giggled as Tsireya guided her on an ilu, the creatureâs sleek body carving silver lines across the turquoise water. Kiri, Spider, and Loâak raced nearby, their hoots echoing over the waves. You ran a palm over your swollen abdomen, a quiet sigh escaping you.
âNeteyamâŚâ You spoke, the sound a mere whisper carried by the ocean breeze. His fingers, long and calloused, traced slow circles on your skin.
âHm?â His voice rumbled, a deep vibration against your back.
âI want to go home.â The words spilled out, tasting of longing. âI think⌠I want to give birth in the forest.â
He pulled you tighter, his chin resting on your shoulder. You felt his breath warm against your cheek. âItâs done. We will go home.â
The promise settled in the air, solid and unwavering. The journey, however, is an obstacle. Your pregnancy would make the long flight back to the rainforest impossible. Yet, Eywa, in her infinite wisdom, often provided. The Tlalim clan, the nomadic airtraders, were due to arrive soon for their trade with the Metkayina. Their massive airships offered a solution.
Tonight, the village pulsed with anticipation. Fires crackled, sending sparks dancing into the deepening twilight. The air, thick with the scent of roasted fish and blooming reef flowers, vibrated with drumbeats. It was the night of the Ikniâmaya, the coming-of-age ceremony for the Metkayinaâs newest warriors and hunters.
You found yourself swept into the joyous rhythm, Kiri and Tsireyaâs laughter a bright counterpoint to your own. Your hips swayed, heavy with life, but the ancient dance moved through you, a celebration of strength and community. Neteyam, a silhouette against the flickering firelight, watched you from the edge of the gathering. His gaze, a physical touch, followed your every movement, a silent song of devotion.
âHappy?â Jakeâs voice cut through the revelry, deep and resonant.
Neteyam turned, a radiant smile splitting his face. âAlways, when Iâm with her.â
Jake nodded, a knowing glint in his eye. âWeâve long known, your mother and I. Which is why we never accepted any requests for betrothals to you, from our seasoned warriors who fought alongside me and your mother, or from any other clan. We were waiting for you two, but it took you long, boy.â A soft chuckle escaped him.
Neteyamâs smile softened further. âI didnât know what to do with her, how to approach that boundary with her⌠But with Eywaâs grace, it happened and Iâve never been so happy. She makes me so happy, Dad.â
Jake clapped a hand on his sonâs shoulder, a gesture of profound pride. âIâm happy for you, son.â A beat of silence stretched between them, then Jakeâs gaze drifted across the throng. âYou think Loâak will be alright?â
Neteyam followed his fatherâs line of sight, spotting his younger brother in the heart of the crowd, a waterskin of fermented wine pressed to his lips as he dance. âHe will be, Dad. Trust. Loâak never did back down from a challenge. He tries, Dad, he changed the tulkun ways⌠you saw it.â
Jake nodded, a slow, deliberate movement. âI should talk to him.â
Neteyamâs smile widened. âYes. Yes, you should.â
As Jake melted back into the crowd, a familiar presence brushed against his side. Turning, he was welcomed by the mischievous smile playing on your lips, his eyes immediately lit up with a hunger that only you could stir.
âYouâre alone, handsomeâŚâ You purred, your voice a low invitation.
A slow grin spread across his face, a predatory gleam in his eyes. He reached for you, his hands finding purchase on your waist, pulling you gently but firmly against him. Your swollen belly met his hips first, a soft barrier, before your shoulders found their place against his chest. âAre you offering company, huntress?â
You bit your lip, your radiant smile a silent promise. Your fingers, light as feathers, traced the taut lines of his muscled chest. âSure⌠only if you bring me to your marui, warrior.â
And that, Neteyam did.
The woven walls of his marui offered a sanctuary from the vibrant chaos outside as you two lay tangled on your mat. His hands, warm and strong, slid from your waist to cup the curve of your belly, his thumbs tracing lazy circles. You leaned into his touch, your eyes meeting his, a silent conversation passing between you.
His gaze deepened. âYou are more beautiful than any song, paskalin.â He lowered his head, his lips brushing the sensitive skin behind your ear. âEvery time I see you, moving with such grace, such power⌠even now, with our child growing inside you⌠I am undone.â
A shiver ran through you, electric and sweet. âAnd you, my warrior⌠you stand apart. Have I ever told you that the way you carry yourself, the way you command respect without a single word... It always makes me hot.â You reached up, your fingers tangling in the thick braids of his hair, pulling his head back slightly so you could meet his gaze.
He chuckled, a rich, masculine sound. âHot, is it? Is that what this is?â His hands moved, slowly, deliberately, tracing the swell of your belly, then upward, over your ribs, until his thumbs brushed the sensitive underside of your breasts.
You rolled your eyes. âYeah, it got me so pregnant,â you chuckled.
He smirked. âI should be glad Iâm obsessed with ordering people around then? I got the only thing Iâve ever wanted by being bossy?â
You let out a peal of laughter, letting your head fall, exposing your neck to him. He dipped his head and kissed your neck, blowing a loud kiss on it that ticked you. âNeteyam!â you shrieked, making him let out a rumble of deep laughter.
Outside, Jake and Neytiri who are walking hand in hand by the beach heard both of your laughter inside your marui, throwing a familiar look at each other before grinning, a smile that eventually turned into laughter for the coupleâ a happiness much deserved, now that all is well for the children of Eywa.
Days later, the time to leave has come, it surprised you how hard it was for you to leave, for after all, youâve been here for four moons, making you familiar with the rhythm of the tides.
Ronalâs hand, gnarled and warm, rested on your swollen belly through your shawl. âI hope you visit, in time,â she said, her smile gentle, âwith your young.â
Tsireya, her chest heaving, pressed against your side, tears streaming down her face. âYou must visit the forest, Tsireya,â you promised, your own voice thick with emotion. âI will teach you the ways of the Omatikaya, as you have taught me.â She sobbed harder, clinging to your waist.
Loâak, his hand rubbing on Tsireyaâs back, smirked. âIâll be there for the birth, brother. Iâll see who this kid favors. I already suspect it will look so much like you, sister,â he grinned, bumping your shoulder.
âBring Tsireya with you, will you?â
He nodded, pulling you into a tight hug, careful of your belly.
Aoânung, leaning against a marui pole, tilted his head. âBye, pretty girl. I hope you would visit again.â
âOh, we will,â Neteyamâs voice cut in, his arm wrapping around your waist, pulling you closer. âWith our children.â He emphasized the last word, a subtle reminder, a territorial claim. Aoânung stifled a laugh, a glint of amusement in his eyes.
The journey stretched for hours, a tapestry of sky and wind. Neteyam, Neytiri, and Jake, a trio of guardians, soared beside and behind the Tlalim airships. Their ikran, Tukru, Saâata, and Bob, cut graceful arcs through the clouds, silent sentinels. The Tlalimâs airships carried by medusoids and windrays, vibrant and ethereal, pulsed with an otherworldly grace, their nomadic life a testament to the endless expanse of the skies.
Inside the Tlalimâs woven chambers, you, Kiri, Spider, and Tuk settled into the rhythmic sway of the airship. Tuk, eyes wide with wonder, pointed at the swirling patterns of the windrays. âLook, Y/N! They dance!â
âThey do,â you agreed, a soft smile on your lips.
Kiri, perched by a translucent wall, watched the passing clouds. âItâs so different from the forest. So open.â
Spider, ever curious, leaned closer to a Tlalim elder, gesturing at a complex knotwork. âWhat does this mean?â
The elder, his face a roadmap of sky-borne journeys, chuckled, explaining the symbols of migration and familial bonds.
As the familiar silhouette of the Hometree emerged on the horizon, a lump formed in your throat. The lush, verdant expanse of the forest, a sea of emerald green, stretched out beneath you. Tears welled in your eyes, a silent release of longing and relief.
The clanâs welcome was a chorus of joyous cries and embraces. News of the RDAâs defeat had spread like wildfire, painting a vivid picture of Eywaâs wrath. Your heavily pregnant state drew gasps and murmurs of delight, well wishes and compliments showered upon you like petals from a sacred tree.
Communal dinners became a stage for epic tales. Tuk, eyes gleaming, took center stage. âAnd then,â she declared, her voice rising above the chatter, âthe Tulkun fought! They were huge! Loâak is bonded with one and Payakan was brave, attacking the sky peopleâs ships and they went boom!â She mimicked an explosion with her hands, sending ripples of laughter through the crowd.
âLoâak was so brave,â Kiri added, her gaze soft. âHe spoke to the tulkun matriarch, and she listened.â
Neteyam, his arm a warm weight around your shoulders, squeezed gently. âHe did. He changed their ways.â
The next four moons melted into a blur of Neteyamâs unwavering devotion. He moved through your pod with a quiet intensity, anticipating your needs before you spoke them. One evening, as you nestled into his side, preparing for sleep, his hand rested on your belly.
âDid Puff just kick?â he asked, his voice a breathless whisper.
You chuckled, a tired but happy sound. âI think so.â
âDo they kick you even when youâre sleeping?â he asked, a worried furrow in his brow as he rubbed your belly, a soothing rhythm.
You smiled, reaching a hand to cover his. âSometimes. But most times, Puff is sleeping as well. Right, Puff? Youâre a sleepy little baby, arenât you?â You spoke to your belly, your breath coming a little heavier now.
Neteyamâs gaze, filled with an almost painful tenderness, met yours. He placed his other hand over yours on your belly. âSleep now, then, Puff. Stop kicking Mama, she needs to rest, for the both of you.â He spoke with serious solemnity, and as if the baby understands, the subtle movements within you stilled.
You spent your days weaving with Kiri, her nimble fingers a blur, helping you weave loincloths and tunics for the baby with the softest fabrics. âDo you think itâs a girl?â Tuk inquired one day, her small hands diligently working a strand of fiber into a mat.
âMoâat says itâs a boy,â you replied, a smile playing on your lips. âSheâs pretty confident.â You paused, a wave of affection washing over you. âI think, whatever they will be, I will be happier if they come out healthy.â
Kiri chuckled, a warm sound. âSpoken like a true mother. I still cannot believe it, Y/N, even though Iâve seen you pregnant for months now. Youâre really going to be a mom because my stupid brother got you pregnant.â
You laughed, a genuine, hearty sound. âThatâs how mates work, as far as I remember.â
She playfully rolled her eyes, continuing her weaving with a soft, knowing smile.
Your contractions, when it came, surprised you even though youâre arriving in your twelfth moon. The first contractions, subtle tremors, began while you were deep in the forest, hunting a yerik. Neteyam was on patrol, unaware. You ignored the initial twinges, your hand instinctively caressing your belly as you stalked your prey. Its hide, you decided, would make the perfect blanket for your child. The rest of it will be for the clan.
You brought the yerik down with a clean shot, tying its feet, and began dragging it back to Hometree, close now. Takrem was the first to spot you, his eyes widening in alarm. Heâd seem to learn his lesson from Neteyam, for his swagger is replaced by a newfound respect now. He rushed towards you.
âY/N!â he called, his voice laced with concern. âWhy are you out here alone? And Great Mother, with a heavy yerik!â
You relinquished the carcass to him, letting him shoulder its weight. He hollered for a young hunter to assist. Another contraction, sharper this time, rippled through you. You walked steadily towards Hometree, maintaining a calm facade. âTell the butchers I need its hide, Takrem,â you ordered, before disappearing into the hollowed trunk of the great tree.
You ascended the winding ramp, each step a conscious effort, to your kelku. You placed your bow and arrows in their designated spot, then reached for a waterskin, drinking deeply. Neteyam arrived an hour later, his patrol concluded. He found you lying on your mat, eyes closed, a faint sheen of sweat on your brow. He was beside you in an instant.
âBaby,â he breathed, his hand immediately on your belly. âYou okay?â
âYeah,â you managed, a slight strain in your voice. âJust had two contractions in the last few minutes.â
âTwo?!â His usually deep voice cracked, coming out high pitch. He surveyed your body, then, without hesitation, scooped you up. âWe will see Tsahik. I knew I should have brought you there earlier today.â
He moved with a speed that defied your combined weight, reaching Moâatâs kelku on a lower level of Hometree in moments.
âHow long have you been having contractions?â Moâat asked, her gaze piercing.
âS-since early this morning,â you admitted, a fresh wave of pain making you clench your jaw.
âWhile you were hunting for yerik?â Moâat asked, her tone flat, though a knowing glint danced in her eyes.
Neteyamâs eyes snapped to yours, a mixture of exasperation and terror. âYou hunted?â
âNot beyond the parameters,â you retorted, a flash of your usual defiance. âI needed that hide for Puff. I got it, and I got home safely.â
He took a sharp breath, then sighed, knowing it was done. You were home, safe. âYou are the most stubborn person I know, paskalin,â he said, affection softening the edge of his voice.
You smirked, pulling him down for a kiss, which he gave readily. A groan escaped you as another contraction, harder than the last, forced your hips to arch off the mat.
âHurt?â Neteyam asked, his face etched with worry.
âI can manage.â
The labor stretched for six agonizing hours. You lay on the mat, impatience and pain warring within you. Neytiri arrived, her presence a comforting anchor. âMy labor with Neteyam lasted for eight hours, daughter,â she said, her voice soft. âIt was particularly hard as well.â
Moâat huffed, adjusting a damp cloth on your forehead. âAnd that was because Neteyam was a large baby. The largest Iâve ever seen, in fact, in all my years as Tsahik. It seems this baby is, too.â
You groaned, another contraction seizing you. Your eyes snapped to Neteyam, who busied himself with arranging herbs, sheepishly avoiding your gaze. You glared at him, then sighed. âCan I just throw this up?â you gargled, the words forced through gritted teeth. âI want the baby to come out. Now.â
Moâat laughed, a deep, rumbling sound. âDonât be silly now, child. You didnât exactly conceive this child by swallowing it. It will come out where it broke into.â
You glared at Neteyam again, your eyes locking with his. He looked like a startled yerik, quickly looking away. âWhy canât you look at me, warrior? Guilty?â
He met your gaze, his eyes filled with a raw vulnerability. âOnly because youâre in pain, baby,â he said, grabbing your hand, moving closer. He reached for his kuru behind him, then for yours before turning to his grandmother. âMoâat, can I?â
Moâat nodded, her expression softening. âDo what you must, boy.â
He looked at you, seeking permission. You nodded. The tsaheylu, a jolt of pure electricity, coursed through you, a sensation so profound it momentarily eclipsed the pain. You felt everything he felt: the worry, the fear, the guilt, and most of all, an overwhelming excitement. His love, a warm, enveloping blanket, lulled you into a shallow sleep. You focused on those sensations instead, letting them wash away the sharp edges of your pain.
When it was time, you bit down on a piece of fabric, your thighs spread wide. Screams and guttural groans tore from your throat, your head arching forward, wanting to fold in half as the pain threatened to tear you asunder. It did tear you, but not in half, for the baby was indeed large. Probably the size of an average Naâvi newborn, but at two or three moons.
âA boy!â Neytiri announced, her face alight with joy as Moâat brought the slimy, crying infant to your chest. Exhaustion and pain vanished, replaced by a radiant smile as you focused on the beautiful creature nestled against you.
âNaran...â You uttered, your voice melodic despite your weakened state. Neteyam, his hands trembling, detached your kurus, then gently touched yours to your sonâs. He couldn't take his eyes off you two.
The moment of connection, the tsaheylu, stilled the babyâs cries. Neytiri smiled, a bright, knowing expression, as Neteyam dipped his head, pressing a tender kiss to your lips. âOh, he looks so much like Neteyam, Mother.â she commented, making Moâat nod.
âThank you, baby,â he whispered against your mouth. âI love you. So much.â His voice was gruff, thick with emotion.
You pulled him down, deepening the kiss. You kissed for a long moment, until his lips brushed your jaw, and Moâatâs click of her tongue broke the spell.
âQuit it, boy. Your mate hasnât even stopped bleeding from the birth yet, and youâre already back doing what got her in this situation.â
Neytiri laughed, a rich, full sound. You laughed too, a weak but genuine chuckle, as Neteyam pulled away, his face flushed. Moâat instructed you on how to latch the baby, and he found an engorged nipple immediately, sucking hungrily. Neteyam watched, mesmerized, wiping the sweat from your forehead, letting himself drink in the sight of you, now a mother to his child.
⤡ neteyam x fem!metkayina!innocent!sheltered!reader
- an: apologies for how inactive iâve been lately, iâve been busy with things outside of writing and will get back to answering and writing for the requests iâve received soon!! iâve gotten a handful of neteyam requests which were a big vague so i figured iâd write this, hopefully you guys enjoy!! :)
- cw: not proof read, lower caps intended, smut, aged-up!neteyam, sheltered/innocent reader, first time/loss of virginity, p in v, oral sex, tonowari is low-key the goat, ronal is really overprotective(or controlling), fingering, brief grinding, multiple orgasms, mutual masturbation, masturbation, some sexual innuendos, power dynamic (neteyam is experienced, reader isnât), a bit angsty at a point (caught), reader is having a sexual awakening/discovery, secret/forbidden relationship, some dirty talk, praise, i forgot to add a tsaheylu scene smh, let me know if i missed out on anything!!
- wc: 17k
- summary: all your life you've been overprotected, sheltered by parents who claim it's a blessing. no boys, no scandal, no sexuality. nothing they deem unsuitable for the chief's daughter. you were content to accept it, until neteyam sully arrived and changed everything.
ŕźťŕźş
you've always known the reef like the back of your hand. every coral formation, every current, every secret place where the water runs deep and quiet. but lately, you've been discovering that there are other secrets too, ones that have nothing to do with the ocean and everything to do with the heat that sometimes pools low in your belly when you're alone at night.
your parents don't know. they can't know. ronal and tonowari, clan leaders, protectors, parents. they've kept you close your whole life. too close. while other girls your age have been allowed to flirt and explore and make mistakes, you've been kept behind invisible walls, watched over like something precious and breakable.
but you're not breakable. and you're tired of being treated like you are.
it started innocently enough. you'd been weaving with some of the other girls a few months ago when the conversation shifted. they thought you weren't listening, or maybe they'd forgotten you were there.. sheltered, naive little thing that you were supposed to be. but you heard everything. the way they talked about the boys, about touches and kisses and the things that happened in the dark. the way their voices dropped to whispers and giggles when they described sensations you'd never experienced but suddenly desperately wanted to understand.
after that, you started paying attention. listening more carefully. your sister tsireya, sometimes let things slip, though she always caught herself and changed the subject when she remembered who she was talking to. but those fragments were enough. enough to make you curious. enough to make you start noticing things.
like the way some couples would disappear during gatherings, returning later with flushed cheeks and swollen lips. like the sounds you sometimes heard at night, drifting across the water from the more distant marui pods. like the way your own body sometimes responded to thoughts you weren't supposed to be having, a warmth and wetness between your thighs that you'd only recently begun to understand.
you'd found one of the older girls' journals once, left carelessly near the shore. you knew you shouldn't have read it, but you did anyway, devouring every detailed entry about her experiences with her mate. the words had made your face burn and your heart race, and you'd touched yourself that night for the first time, inexpertly but desperately, chasing something you didn't quite know how to reach.
your parents would be horrified if they knew. your mother especially. she watches you like a hawk, monitoring who you talk to, where you go, what you do. as if keeping you ignorant will keep you safe. as if you'll stay their little girl forever if they just maintain enough control.
but you're not a little girl anymore, and the rebellion has been building in your chest like a storm surge.
so when the sullys arrive, forest people seeking refuge, seeking uturu, you notice him immediately.
neteyam.
the eldest son, all lean muscle and quiet confidence. he moves differently than the metkayina boys you've grown up with, more angular and precise, like he's always aware of exactly where his body is in space. his skin is darker than yours, his tail thinner, his eyes a shade of gold that seems to catch the light.
and he notices you too.
you feel his gaze during that first gathering, when his family is being introduced to the clan. your father is speaking, your mother beside him, and you're standing where you're supposed to stand. quiet, obedient, decorative. but neteyam's eyes find yours across the crowd, and something passes between you. something electric and unfamiliar and entirely inappropriate given the circumstances.
you look away first, heart hammering, but you can still feel the weight of his attention.
over the next few days, you catch glimpses of him. he's learning the ways of the water with his siblings, struggling with the swimming and breathing techniques that come so naturally to you. you watch from a distance, pretending to be occupied with your own tasks while really observing the way his body moves, the flex of his shoulders, the concentration on his face.
once, he surfaces near where you're sitting on the dock, water streaming down his skin, and his eyes lock onto yours. he smiles, small, almost shy, and you feel that heat again, that curious warmth low in your belly.
"hi," he says, swimming closer.
you should leave. you know you should. your mother has made it abundantly clear that you're not to fraternise with boys, especially not outsiders, especially not without supervision.
but you're so tired of should.
"hi," you reply, and his smile widens.
he opens his mouth to say something else, but then tsireya is calling his name, beckoning him back to the lesson, and the moment breaks. he gives you one last look, something promising in it, something that makes your pulse quicken, before swimming away.
that night, alone in your marui, you think about him. about his smile, his eyes, the water on his skin. your hand slips between your thighs almost without conscious thought, and you imagine what it might be like if he touched you instead. if those strong hands explored your body the way you're exploring it now.
you don't know exactly what you want from him yet. but you know you want something.
the next time you see him, it's early morning. you've slipped away from your marui before your mother wakes, seeking the quiet solitude of the eastern shore where few people venture at this hour. it's your secret place, where you go to think and breathe and pretend you're not constantly under surveillance.
except today, you're not alone.
neteyam is there, sitting on the sand with his knees drawn up, watching the sunrise paint the water in shades of pink and gold. you can see the defined lines of his back, the way his muscles shift as he turns at the sound of your approach.
"oh," you say, freezing. "i didn't know anyone else came here."
"i could say the same." his eyes travel over you, lingering just a moment too long on where your top sits against your chest, before meeting your gaze again. "i like the quiet. it's.. different from back home."
you should leave. this is exactly the kind of situation your mother warned you about: alone with a boy, no witnesses, no chaperone.
but your feet don't move.
"what was it like?" you ask instead, settling onto the sand a careful distance away from him. "the forest?"
he tells you about the trees, about living in the canopy, about a world so different from your ocean home that it might as well be another planet. and as he talks, you find yourself relaxing, drawn in by the warmth in his voice, the way his hands move as he describes things.
"you're a good listener," he says eventually, and there's something in his tone that makes your skin prickle with awareness. "i bet you're good at a lot of things."
the comment feels loaded somehow, though you're not entirely sure why. "i'm good at swimming," you offer. "and weaving. and-"
"i bet you are." he shifts closer, close enough that you can feel the heat radiating from his skin. "your sister mentioned you're not usually allowed to talk to people. to boys."
your stomach drops. "tsireya told you that?"
"not exactly. i asked about you. she said your parents are.. protective." his eyes search your face. "why is that?"
shame burns hot in your chest. "they think i need protecting, i guess. that i'm not.. they treat me like i'm younger than i am."
"how old are you?"
you tell him, and something flickers in his expression. surprise, maybe, or interest. "same as me," he says. "but they still keep you locked up like that?"
"i'm not locked up," you protest, even though it feels like a lie. "they just.. worry."
"about what? that you'll do something bad?" his hand moves, fingers brushing against yours in the sand. the touch is light, almost accidental, but it sends electricity racing up your arm. "or that you'll do something good that they don't approve of?"
you don't know how to answer that. your breath feels shallow, your heart racing. his hand is still there, barely touching yours, and you know you should pull away but you don't want to.
"i should go," you whisper. "if someone sees.."
"then come back tomorrow," he says, and it's not quite a question. "early, like this. before anyone else is awake."
you know what you should say. but instead you nod, and the smile he gives you makes that heat bloom low in your belly again.
you do go back. the next morning and the one after that. it becomes a routine, this secret thing, these stolen moments before the rest of the clan wakes. each time, neteyam is already there waiting, and each time he sits a little closer than before.
on the third morning, he asks you to show him how to weave a fishing net properly. his attempts during lessons have been clumsy, all forest-person fingers unused to the specific patterns of reef weaving.
"here," you say, demonstrating the technique. "you have to keep the tension even, see?"
"show me again." he moves behind you, close enough that his chest nearly brushes your back. "i learn better when someone guides me through it."
your hands tremble slightly as you demonstrate again, hyperaware of his proximity, the way his breath ghosts across your shoulder. when he reaches around you to try it himself, his arms bracket yours, and you're effectively caged against him.
"like this?" his voice is low, spoken right next to your ear, and you can feel the vibration of it.
"y-yes," you manage. "that's right."
his hands cover yours, supposedly to feel the motion of the weaving, but his touch lingers longer than necessary. his thumbs brush against your wrists, your palms, and you wonder if he can feel your pulse racing.
"you're a good teacher," he murmurs, and you swear you feel his lips brush against your hair. "very.. patient."
you should move away. this is too close, too intimate, too much like the things you've overheard the other girls giggling about. but your body feels frozen, caught between the guilt of knowing this is wrong and the desperate want for him to keep touching you.
"neteyam," you breathe, and you're not sure if it's a protest or a plea.
"hmm?" his hands slide from yours to your forearms, a slow drag of skin on skin that makes you shiver despite the warm morning air. "am i making you uncomfortable? i can stop."
"no," you say too quickly, and you feel rather than see his smile.
"no?" his hands move higher, to your shoulders now, thumbs pressing gently against the base of your neck. "good. because i like being close to you like this."
your breath catches. no one has ever touched you like this, casual but deliberate, innocent but not. it makes you feel hot and strange and desperately curious about what else his hands might do.
"i like it too," you admit in a whisper, and his grip tightens just slightly.
"yeah?" one hand slides down your arm again, fingers interlacing with yours. "what else do you like?"
the question feels dangerous. you think about the journal you read, about the things you've imagined late at night with your hand between your thighs. "i don't. i'm not sure how to.."
you trail off, embarrassed, but neteyam makes a soft sound of understanding. "that's okay," he says, and there's something almost predatory in his gentleness. "you don't have to know. not yet."
he pulls back then, leaving you cold and aching with the loss of contact. when you turn to look at him, his eyes are dark, pupils blown wide, and there's a tension in his jaw that suggests he's holding himself back from something.
"same time tomorrow?" he asks, and you nod, unable to form words.
the guilt gets worse as the days pass. your mother comments on how distracted you seem, how you keep disappearing in the mornings. tsireya gives you knowing looks that make your stomach twist with anxiety. you're breaking rules, crossing lines, doing exactly what you've been told your whole life not to do.
but you can't stop.
neteyam is addictive. each morning brings new touches, new comments that make your face burn and your body respond in ways you're still learning to understand.
he compliments you constantly. your hair, your eyes, the way you move through the water. but there's always an edge to it, something heated and wanting that makes the compliments feel like more.
"you're beautiful," he tells you one morning, reaching out to tuck a strand of hair behind your ear. his fingers trail down your neck, your collarbone, stopping just short of where your top begins. "do you know that? has anyone ever told you that?"
you shake your head, breathless. your parents don't speak of such things. beauty is irrelevant, your mother always says. strength and skill are what matter.
"no one?" his thumb brushes across your lower lip, and your mouth parts automatically. "that's a shame. you should hear it every day."
"neteyam.." you don't know what you're asking for, but your body leans into his touch like a plant seeking sunlight.
"do you think about me?" he asks suddenly, and the directness of it makes you gasp. "when you're alone at night, do you think about me?"
you should lie. should deny it. but something in his expression tells you he already knows the answer.
"yes," you whisper, and his eyes flash with satisfaction.
"what do you think about?"
"i.. i can't.. " your face is burning now, shame and arousal mixing into something overwhelming.
"it's okay." his hand cups your cheek, thumb stroking gently. "you don't have to tell me. not yet." that phrase again. not yet. like it's inevitable that eventually you will, that eventually you'll give him everything he's asking for and more.
"i've never.." you start, then stop, unsure how to articulate what you mean. that you've never done this, never felt this, never been allowed to even think about these things properly.
"never what?" he prompts, and there's an intensity in his gaze that makes you feel pinned in place.
"any of it," you admit. "i don't.. my parents don't talk about.. i've only heard things from other girls, and i found this journal once, but i don't really understand-"
you cut yourself off, mortified at how young and stupid you sound. but neteyam's expression doesn't show mockery. instead, something dark and pleased crosses his face.
"you've never been with anyone," he says slowly, like he's savoring the words. "never been touched. never been kissed."
it's not a question, but you shake your head anyway, confirming what he's already figured out.
"fuck," he breathes, and the word makes you flinch, you've rarely heard such language. "that's.. you're really that innocent?"
the way he says it doesn't sound like an insult. it sounds like hunger.
"i'm not stupid," you say defensively. "i know things. i've heard-"
"i know you're not stupid." his hand slides to the back of your neck, grip firm and possessive. "but you are innocent. sheltered. untouched." each word is punctuated by his thumb stroking against your skin. "and that's.. that's really fucking appealing."
you don't understand why that would be appealing, but your body responds to the heat in his voice anyway, that familiar warmth pooling between your legs.
"i want to kiss you," he says bluntly. "i've wanted to since the first time i saw you. can i?"
your heart hammers against your ribs. this is it.. the line that once crossed, can't be uncrossed. if anyone found out, if your parents discovered you'd let a boy kiss you, unsupervised, in secret..
"yes," you breathe, and then his mouth is on yours.
it's nothing like you imagined. it's better and worse and overwhelming. his lips are soft but insistent, moving against yours with a confidence that makes it clear he's done this before. you try to follow his lead, clumsy and uncertain, and when you make a small sound of confusion he pulls back just enough to murmur,
"open your mouth for me."
you do, and then his tongue is sliding against yours, and the sensation makes your whole body light up. you clutch at his shoulders, needing something to anchor you, and he makes a low sound of approval that vibrates through your chest.
his hands are everywhere. your waist, your back, tangling in your hair. one slides down to your hip, pulling you closer until you're nearly in his lap, and you can feel something hard pressing against your thigh that you don't quite understand but that makes him groan into your mouth.
when he finally pulls away, you're both breathing hard. your lips feel swollen, your body hot and aching with want for something you can't name.
"we should stop," he says, but his hands don't leave your body. "if we don't stop now, i'm going to want more."
"more?" your voice comes out shaky.
"so much more." his eyes are dark, pupils blown wide with desire. "and you're not ready for that yet."
yet. always yet. like he's planning a future where you will be ready, where he'll take everything you're willing to give and then some.
you should be scared. should pull away and run back to the safety of your parents' watchful eyes.
instead, you lean in and kiss him again, and his answering groan tells you that you've already given him exactly what he wanted.
the weeks blur together, each morning a secret you carry like a pearl hidden in your palm. you've become an expert at slipping away unnoticed, at reading the patterns of your family's sleep, at moving through the village like a ghost in the pre-dawn darkness.
and every morning, neteyam is waiting.
the kissing becomes familiar, then hungry. he teaches you how to use your tongue, how to bite his lower lip gently until he gasps, how to kiss along his jaw and down his neck in ways that make his hands tighten on your waist. you learn the taste of him, the sounds he makes, the way his breathing changes when you do something he particularly likes.
"you're a fast learner," he murmurs one morning, his voice rough as you pull back from kissing his throat. "too fast. you're going to kill me."
"is that bad?" you ask, genuinely uncertain, and he laughs, a low, strained sound.
"no, baby. that's very, very good."
the endearment makes your stomach flip. he's started calling you that recently, and every time he does, it feels like a claim, like he's marking you as his even though no one else can know.
his hands grow bolder as the days, weeks, pass. they slide under the edge of your top, palms hot against your ribs, thumbs brushing the underside of your breasts until you're squirming against him. he never goes further without asking, always watching your face for signs of discomfort, but each time you nod permission, each time you whisper "yes," he takes a little more.
"can i touch you here?" he asks one morning, fingers hovering over your breast, and when you nod, he cups you gently, thumb circling your nipple through the fabric until it hardens and you make a sound you've never heard yourself make before.
"does that feel good?" his voice is strained, and you can feel him hard against your hip, that mysterious hardness that appears whenever you kiss, whenever you touch.
"yes," you gasp. "yes, it feels.. i don't know, it feels strange but good, i want-"
"what do you want?" he prompts, and you don't have words for it, just this aching need for more, for something, for him to keep touching you and never stop.
another morning, he takes your hand and guides it to his chest, letting you explore the planes of muscle, the ridges of his ribs, the rapid beating of his heart. "you can touch me too," he says. "whenever you want. i want you to."
so you do, growing braver, learning the map of his body. you trace the lines of his shoulders, his arms, the defined muscles of his stomach. and when your hand accidentally brushes against the hard length of him through his loincloth, he makes a sound like he's been punched.
"sorry," you gasp, pulling back, but his hand catches yours.
"don't be sorry." his voice is tight. "that's.. that's normal. it happens when i'm around you. when i touch you. when i even think about you."
"why?" you ask, genuinely curious despite your embarrassment.
he huffs a laugh. "because i want you. because my body wants yours. it's.. it's what happens when a man is attracted to someone."
you think about the journal, about the descriptions you'd read. "oh," you say quietly. "can i.. can i touch it again?"
his eyes go dark. "fuck. yes.. yes, you can touch me."
so you do, tentative, feeling the shape of him through the fabric. he's hot and hard and when you press gently he groans, hips jerking forward into your touch.
"like this?" you ask, and he nods, unable to speak, so you keep touching, exploring, learning what makes him gasp and curse and grip your shoulders like he's drowning.
he stops you before it goes too far, catching your wrist with a shaky hand. "we have to stop," he pants. "i'm too close, and we don't have time for me to explain what happens next."
"next time?" you ask, and his smile is sharp and promising.
"next time."
but in public, you might as well be strangers.
it's torture of a different kind. you see him during the day, during meals, during training, during the communal gatherings and you have to pretend he's nothing to you. just another sully, just another guy learning the ways of the reef.
your mother watches you like a hawk. she's noticed something, you think, some change in you that she can't quite identify but that makes her suspicious. she keeps you closer than ever, assigns you tasks that keep you in sight, asks pointed questions about where you go in the mornings.
"just swimming," you lie, and hate how easily the deception comes now. "i like the quiet."
tsireya knows something is happening. she catches you staring at neteyam during a meal, watches the careful way you avoid each other, and corners you later with knowing eyes.
"you're being stupid," she hisses. "whatever you're doing, mother will find out. she always does."
"i'm not doing anything," you protest, but your sister just shakes her head.
"i've seen the way he looks at you when he thinks no one's watching. and the way you look at him. you're going to get caught, and when you do-"
"i know," you cut her off, because you do know. you know exactly what will happen if your parents discover you've been sneaking around with a boy, kissing him, letting him touch you, touching him back. the thought terrifies you. but not enough to make you stop.
the hardest part is when you pass neteyam in the village and have to pretend he's invisible. when your family eats near his and you can't look at him, can't smile, can't acknowledge the boy who had his tongue in your mouth just hours before. when he's training with the other warriors and you have to avert your eyes from his body, pretend you don't know exactly how his skin tastes, how his muscles feel under your hands.
once, you pass close enough that his hand brushes yours. so quick it could be accidental, but you feel the deliberate press of his fingers, the silent acknowledgment. it takes everything in you not to react, to keep walking like nothing happened, even as your heart races and your skin burns where he touched you.
ao'nung notices too, in his own way. "the sully boy keeps staring at you," he comments one evening, tone casual but eyes sharp. "i should say something to him. remind him that you're off-limits."
"don't," you say too quickly, then force yourself to shrug. "i haven't noticed. and anyway, i'm sure he's just.. looking around. at everything. they're still new here."
your brother doesn't look convinced, but he drops it. still, the comment makes anxiety spike in your chest. if ao'nung has noticed, who else has? how long before someone mentions it to your parents?
you try to be more careful after that. you don't look at neteyam at all in public, keep your expression blank and disinterested whenever he's near. it must work, because your mother's scrutiny eases slightly, her questions becoming less frequent.
but it makes the morning meetings even more intense, charged with all the longing you have to suppress during the day. neteyam kisses you like he's starving, touches you like he's trying to memorise every inch of your skin, whispers things against your mouth that make you dizzy.
"i hate not being able to talk to you," he murmurs one morning, lips trailing down your neck. "hate having to pretend i don't know how you taste, how you sound when i touch you here.. " his hand slides between your legs, pressing against you through your loincloth, and you gasp, hips jerking forward. "hate that i can't tell everyone that you're mine."
"i'm not.. " you start, but he bites gently at your collarbone and the words dissolve into a moan.
"you are," he says with absolute certainty. "you just don't know it yet."
it happens on an ordinary day, without warning.
you're helping your mother prepare the morning meal when your father approaches, neteyam trailing behind him. your heart stops. this is it, someone saw, someone told, you're caught-
but tonowari's expression is calm, even pleased. "daughter," he says, and you force yourself to breathe normally. "neteyam has been making good progress in his training. he's mastered the basics of reef diving, but he still struggles with reading the deeper currents. the ones that run along the outer reef."
you nod slowly, not understanding where this is going, very carefully not looking at neteyam even though you can feel his presence like a brand.
"you have always had a gift for sensing the currents," your father continues. "even better than your sister. i want you to take neteyam to the outer reef today and teach him how to read them properly. how to use them rather than fight against them."
the world tilts. you hear your mother's sharp intake of breath, her immediate protest. "tonowari, i don't think-"
"she will be fine," your father says firmly. "neteyam has proven himself trustworthy. he's respectful, responsible. and this is a necessary skill." he turns to neteyam, expression serious. "you will look after my daughter. keep her safe. yes?"
"yes, sir," neteyam says, voice steady and respectful, and you finally risk a glance at him. his expression is perfectly neutral, the model of a dutiful student, but you can see the tension in his shoulders, the barely suppressed excitement in his eyes.
"i don't know if this is wise," your mother says, looking between you and neteyam with suspicion. "perhaps ao'nung should go as well, or tsireya-"
"they have other duties today," tonowari says. "and our daughter is capable. she's not a child, ronal. she can teach a simple lesson without supervision."
the irony of that statement, that you're old enough to be alone with a boy for lessons but not old enough to choose your own company, is not lost on you. but you don't argue. you just nod, trying to keep your expression neutral even as your heart threatens to beat out of your chest.
"yes, father," you say quietly. "i can teach him."
ronal looks like she wants to argue further, but tonowari has already decided. she settles for giving you a hard look that clearly says behave, then turns back to her work with obvious displeasure.
"go now," your father says. "the morning currents are best for learning. take your time, be thorough. neteyam needs to understand this properly."
"thank you, sir," neteyam says with a small bow, still the picture of respect, and then you're walking toward the water together, in public, in daylight, and it feels surreal.
you don't speak until you're in the water, until you've dove deep enough that no one on shore could possibly hear. even then, you keep swimming, leading him toward the outer reef where the currents run strong and complex, where you'll truly be alone.
when you finally surface in a small sheltered area between two stone formations, neteyam is grinning.
"did that really just happen?" he asks, swimming closer. "your father just gave us permission to be alone together?"
"to teach you about currents," you correct, but you're smiling too, giddy with the impossibility of it. "this is.. this is the first time we've been together during the day. when we're supposed to be."
"i know." he reaches for you under the water, hands finding your waist. "i can actually touch you without worrying about someone seeing. i can-"
he pulls you against him and kisses you, deep and hungry, and it's different in the daylight, more real somehow. you can see him clearly, can watch his expression as he kisses you, can see the desire written plainly on his face.
"we should actually practice," you gasp when he pulls back. "if i don't teach you anything, my father will know something's wrong."
"fine," neteyam agrees, but his hands don't leave your body. "teach me about currents. but first.. " he kisses you again, slower this time, thorough. "i've been wanting to do that all week. do you know how hard it's been, seeing you every day and not being able to touch you?"
"yes," you breathe, because you do know. "it's been torture."
"well, we have all morning now." his smile is wicked. "so teach me, baby. and then maybe.. maybe we can practice some other things too."
the promise in his voice makes heat pool low in your belly. you know you should focus on the lesson, should take this rare opportunity seriously. but with neteyam's hands on your skin and his mouth just inches from yours, all you can think about is how many hours you have until you need to return, and how many ways you can fill that time.
"okay," you whisper. "currents first. and then.. and then we'll see."
his answering grin tells you he knows exactly what "we'll see" means, and that he's been planning for this moment just as much as you have.
the first few days, you do try to teach him properly. you explain how the currents move in patterns, how they shift with the time of day and the position of the sun, how you can feel them against your skin if you stay still enough and pay attention.
"here," you say, taking his hand and pulling him deeper into the sheltered area where the water moves in slow, complex spirals. "close your eyes. feel how the water moves around you. it's not just pushing, it's pulling too, from different directions."
neteyam obeys, eyes falling shut, and you watch his face as he concentrates. he's beautiful like this, relaxed and open, droplets of water clinging to his eyelashes. you force yourself to focus.
"do you feel it?" you ask. "the way it circles?"
"i think so," he says, but his eyes open and find yours. "show me."
so you move behind him, placing your hands on his shoulders. "you have to let your body move with it instead of fighting. like this." you guide him gently, showing him how to shift his weight, how to let the current carry him in the spiral rather than trying to swim against it.
"that's good," you murmur, and then his hands cover yours on his shoulders, holding them there.
"is this part of the lesson?" he asks, voice low, and you know you should pull away but you don't.
"no," you admit.
"good." he turns in your arms, hands sliding to your waist. "because i've been thinking about touching you all morning. all week. every time i see you and can't get close, i think about this. about having you alone."
"we should focus," you say weakly, but you're already leaning into him.
"we will," he promises. "but first.." he kisses you, deep and slow, tongue sliding against yours in a way that makes your knees weak. his hands roam your back, your sides, learning the shape of you. when he pulls back, you're both breathing hard. "okay. teach me more."
you try. you really do. you show him how to read the direction of the current by watching the way the smaller fish move, how to use the coral formations as landmarks, how to find the channels where the water runs fastest.
but every lesson becomes an excuse for him to touch you. when you're showing him how to position his body to slip into a current, his hands find your hips, thumbs stroking the bare skin above your loincloth. when you're explaining how to read the water's surface, he stands behind you, chest pressed to your back, breath hot on your neck.
"you're not paying attention," you accuse, but there's no heat in it.
"i am," he insists. "i'm paying attention to you. the way you move in the water, the way you explain things. you're beautiful when you're teaching."
the compliment makes you flush. "neteyam-"
"and i'm learning," he continues, hands sliding up your sides. "i'm learning that you like it when i touch you here.. " his fingers brush the underside of your breast and you gasp. "and that you make this little sound when i kiss your neck.. " he demonstrates, lips finding the sensitive spot below your ear, and sure enough, you whimper. "see? i'm a very attentive student."
"that's not.. that's not what i'm supposed to be teaching you," you manage, but your head is tilting to give him better access.
"no?" his teeth graze your pulse point. "then what should you be teaching me?"
you can't think when he's touching you like this, can't remember what you're supposed to say. "currents," you finally gasp. "navigation. how to.. "
you swallow your moan as his hand slipped between your legs, pressing against you through your loincloth, and the sensation makes your hips jerk forward involuntarily.
"how to what?" he murmurs against your throat, and you can hear the smile in his voice.
"that's not fair," you whimper.
"no," he agrees. "but you like it anyway, don't you?"
you do. eywa help you, you do. you like his hands on you, his mouth on your skin, the way he makes you feel like you're burning from the inside out. you like that he wants you, that he can't seem to keep his hands off you even when he's supposed to be learning.
"yes," you admit, and his pleased hum vibrates against your neck.
"good girl," he says, and the praise makes something warm bloom in your chest. "now teach me something else. and i'll try to behave. for a little while, at least.
by the end of that week, you're more prepared for his distractions. or at least, you think you are.
"today i'm teaching you about breathing," you announce as soon as you reach your sheltered spot. "how to hold your breath longer, how to slow your heartbeat so you use less air."
"it is," you say firmly. "if you want to hunt in deeper water, you need to be able to stay under for longer periods. so pay attention."
"yes, ma'am," he says with mock seriousness, but his eyes are dancing with amusement.
you show him the technique, how to take slow, deep breaths, filling your lungs completely. how to calm your mind and body, letting your heartbeat slow. how to release the air gradually when you finally surface.
"your turn," you say, and he mimics your breathing, chest expanding with each inhale. you try not to stare at the way his muscles move, the water sliding down his skin. "good. now we dive, and you hold it as long as you can. i'll be right beside you."
you dive together, down into the deeper water where the coral grows in fantastic shapes and the fish dart between the formations like living jewels. neteyam stays close, and you can see him concentrating, holding his breath, trying to stay calm.
but then his hand finds yours underwater, fingers lacing through yours, and the simple intimacy of it makes your chest tight for reasons that have nothing to do with breath-holding.
when you finally surface, he's grinning. "how long was that?"
"long enough," you say. "you're getting better."
"i have a good teacher." he pulls you closer, and you don't resist. "what's my reward for being such a dedicated student?"
"reward?" you laugh. "this isn't-"
but he's already kissing you, and you forget what you were going to say. his hands slide up your back, pulling you flush against him, and you can feel every inch of him pressed to you. including the hardness between his legs that you're becoming increasingly familiar with.
"i want to touch you properly," he murmurs against your lips. "not just through your clothes. can i?"
your heart hammers. "here?"
"here," he confirms. "no one can see us. and i want.. i need to feel you. please, baby."
the please undoes you. "okay," you whisper. "okay, yes."
his hands shake slightly as he unties your top, letting it float away. for a moment he just stares, and you fight the urge to cover yourself.
"fuck," he breathes. "you're perfect. can i.. "
"yes," you say before he can finish asking, and then his hands are on your breasts, cupping them, thumbs circling your nipples until they harden into peaks. the sensation is overwhelming, pleasure sparking through you like lightning.
"does this feel good?" he asks, watching your face intently.
"yes," you gasp. "yes, it feels.. "
he leans down and takes one nipple into his mouth, and the wet heat of it makes you cry out. your hands fly to his hair, holding him there as he sucks and licks and gently bites. when he switches to the other breast, you're trembling, that strange ache between your legs growing more insistent.
"neteyam," you whimper. "i feel- something's-"
"i know," he soothes, pulling back to kiss you. "i know, baby. your body wants more. do you want me to touch you there too?"
you know what he means. know that this is crossing another line, going further than you've gone before. but you're aching, desperate for something you don't fully understand, and you trust him.
"yes," you breathe. "show me."
his hand slides down your stomach, fingers slipping beneath your loincloth. when he touches you.. really touches you, skin to skin.. you both moan. you because the sensation is so intense it's almost overwhelming, him because of how wet you are.
"eywa," he groans. "you're so wet. do you know what that means?"
you shake your head, unable to form words.
"it means your body is ready. it wants to be touched, wants to be filled. it's natural, it's good." his fingers explore gently, learning the shape of you. "tell me if anything doesn't feel right, okay?"
"okay," you manage, and then he's touching you in a way that makes your vision blur, fingers circling something that sends pleasure shooting through your entire body.
"that's your clit," he explains, voice strained. "it's very sensitive. when i touch it like this- " he demonstrates, and you cry out, hips bucking into his hand. " -it feels good, right?"
"yes," you sob. "yes, don't stop, please don't stop.. "
"i won't," he promises. "i'm going to make you feel so good, baby. just relax and let me.. "
he keeps touching you, fingers moving in steady circles, and the pleasure builds and builds until you think you might die from it. your hands clutch at his shoulders, nails digging into his skin, and you're making sounds you've never made before, desperate and needy.
"that's it," neteyam encourages, his other arm wrapped around your waist to hold you steady. "you're doing so good. just let it happen, let yourself feel it. "
and then something breaks inside you, pleasure crashing over you in waves so intense you can't breathe, can't think, can only feel as your body shakes and clenches around nothing. neteyam holds you through it, murmuring praise, keeping his fingers moving until you're whimpering and pushing his hand away because it's too much.
"what.. " you gasp when you can finally speak. "what was that?"
"that," he says, looking extremely pleased with himself, "was an orgasm. did you like it?"
"i.. yes. yes, i liked it." you're still trembling, still trying to process what just happened. "is it always like that?"
"it can be even better," he says, and the promise in his voice makes you shiver. "but we should probably get back to the lesson before someone comes looking for us."
you nod, though your legs feel like the water youâre currently in and you're not sure you can concentrate on anything right now. but you retrieve your top and retie it with shaking hands, trying to compose yourself.
"you're beautiful when you come," neteyam says softly, and the crude word makes you blush even after everything you just did. "i want to see it again. and again. i want to learn every sound you make, every way to touch you that makes you fall apart."
"neteyam," you whisper, overwhelmed.
"but first," he says with a grin, "teach me more about breathing. because i'm going to need excellent breath control for all the things i want to do to you."
by the next week, you can barely focus on teaching at all. your body remembers what neteyam did to you a few days ago, and just being near him makes you ache with want.
he notices, of course. he notices everything about you.
"distracted?" he asks innocently as you try to explain current patterns for the millionth time.
"no," you lie, but you can't meet his eyes.
"liar." he swims closer, backing you up against a coral formation. "you keep looking at me like you want something. what is it?"
"nothing," you insist, but your body betrays you, leaning into him.
"tell me," he coaxes, hands settling on your waist. "what do you want?"
"i want.. " you hesitate, biting your lip, embarrassed. "i want to feel like that again. a few days ago."
"like when i made you come?" he asks bluntly, and you nod, face burning. "you want me to touch you again?"
"yes," you whisper. "but also.. i want to touch you too. you always make me feel good, but i don't.. i haven't done anything for you."
his eyes darken. "yawne, you don't have to.."
"i want to," you interrupt. "you said i could touch you whenever i wanted. i want to now. i want to make you feel good too."
for a moment he just stares at you, breathing hard. then he's kissing you fiercely, desperately, hands tangling in your hair.
"okay," he gasps against your mouth. "okay, yes. do you remember.. in the mornings, when you touched me through my loincloth?"
you nod.
"like that, but.." he takes your hand and guides it beneath the fabric, and then you're touching him directly for the first time, hot and hard and silky-smooth. he groans, hips jerking into your touch. "fuck, yes, like that."
"what do i do?" you ask, fascinated by the way he responds to your touch, the way his breathing changes.
"just.. " he wraps his hand around yours, showing you how to stroke him, the rhythm and pressure he likes. "like this. you can squeeze a little harder, i won't break."
you experiment, learning what makes him gasp, what makes him curse, what makes his eyes roll back. it's intoxicating, having this power over him, watching him come undone from your touch.
"you're so good at this," he pants. "so fucking good, yawne. don't stop, please don't stop-"
you don't. you keep stroking him, faster now, and his hips are moving with your hand, fucking into your fist. he's making sounds you've never heard before, desperate and raw, and then he's grabbing your wrist.
"i'm going to.. if you don't stop, i'm going to come," he warns.
"i want you to," you say, and his control snaps.
he comes with a choked groan, spilling over your hand, his whole body shuddering. you watch in fascination, feeling powerful and desired and wanted.
when he finally catches his breath, he pulls you into a deep kiss. "you're amazing," he murmurs. "perfect. i want.. " he pauses, seeming to struggle with something. "i want to be inside you. properly. i want to make love to you."
your heart races. "is that.. is that allowed?"
"it's not about allowed," he says gently. "it's about what you want. do you want that? to have sex with me?"
you think about it. about how good he makes you feel, how much you trust him, how much you want to be close to him in every way possible.
"yes," you say. "but not- not today. i need to think about it more. and we need to be careful, right? i don't want to get pregnant."
"we'll be careful," he promises. "there are ways. and we don't have to rush. whenever you're ready, yawne. i can wait."
but the way he looks at you, the hunger in his eyes, tells you he doesn't want to wait much longer. and neither do you.
a few days after that interaction, youâre back with another lesson, you're both on edge. the tension between you is thick enough to cut, every touch charged with promise, every look heavy with want.
you try to teach him about navigation, about using the sun and stars and landmarks to find your way. but you keep getting distracted by the way he moves through the water, the flex of his muscles, the memory of how he felt in your hand.
"come here," he says finally, pulling you into a shallow area where you can stand. "i can't concentrate when all i can think about is touching you."
"we're supposed to be learning," you protest weakly.
"we are learning," he counters. "we're learning each other. that's important too."
he kisses you slowly, thoroughly, hands roaming your body with increasing boldness. when he unties your top again, you don't protest. when his hands slide down to remove your loincloth, you help him.
"i want to try something," he murmurs, positioning you against a smooth rock. "trust me?"
"always," you breathe.
he lifts one of your legs, hooking it over his hip, and then he's pressing against you, not inside, but sliding against you, his cock rubbing against your most sensitive places. the sensation makes you gasp, pleasure sparking through you.
"this is called grinding," he explains, voice strained. "it feels good for both of us, but there's no risk. we can do this until you're ready for more."
he moves against you in a steady rhythm, and it does feel good, so good that you're soon moaning, hips moving with his, chasing that feeling he gave you yesterday.
"that's it," he encourages. "move with me. take what you need."
you do, grinding against him shamelessly, and the pleasure builds faster this time. when you come, crying out his name, he follows moments later, groaning into your neck, cum spilling onto your lower stomach.
afterward, you stay pressed together, breathing hard, and you can feel him still hard against you.
but days come and go, and so do the days after that, and the days after that.
neteyam still meets you every morning. still touches you, kisses you, makes you come apart in his arms. but every time you think he's finally going to take that last step, he pulls back.
"not yet," he murmurs against your throat, even as his fingers work between your legs, even as you're begging. "soon, baby. i promise."
"why not now?" you gasp, frustrated and aching. "i'm ready, i want-"
"i know." he kisses you deeply, swallowing your protests. "i know you do. but i want it to be right. i want to take my time with you, make it good for you. not rushed in the water where anyone could come by."
it makes sense, you suppose. but it doesn't make the wanting any easier to bear.
the weeks blur together in a haze of stolen moments and escalating intimacy. he takes you to different spots around the reef, a hidden cave where the water glows with bioluminescent algae, a sheltered lagoon where the sand is soft and white, a cluster of rocks far from the village where the waves crash and hide your sounds.
in the cave, he lays you back on a smooth ledge and puts his mouth on you for the first time, tongue working against your clit until you're sobbing his name, hands fisted in his hair. the sensation is so intense you nearly black out, pleasure crashing over you in waves that seem endless.
"you taste so good," he groans against you, and the crude intimacy of it makes you clench around nothing. "i could do this for hours. just make you come over and over on my tongue."
in the lagoon, you return the favor, taking him in your mouth the way he showed you, learning what makes him curse and thrust and tangle his hands in your hair. the weight of him on your tongue, the salt-musk taste, the way he looks down at you with such desperate hunger, it all makes you feel powerful and desired in a way you've never experienced.
"fuck, yawne," he pants. "you're so good at this. so perfect. i'm going to-"
you don't pull away when he comes, swallowing everything he gives you, and the look on his face afterward is worth the strange taste.
at the rocks, he teaches you how to touch yourself while he watches, his hand wrapped around his cock, stroking in time with your fingers. it should feel shameful, exposing yourself like this, but instead it feels freeing. he tells you how beautiful you look, how much he loves watching you pleasure yourself, how hard it makes him to see you fall apart.
"that's it," he encourages as you get close. "let me see you come, yawne. show me."
and you do, crying out as the orgasm rips through you, and he comes moments later with a groan, marking your thigh with his release.
but still, he doesn't take that final step. doesn't push inside you the way you're increasingly desperate for him to do.
you start to wonder if something's wrong with you. if maybe he doesn't actually want you that way, if maybe all of this is just.. what? a game? but that doesn't make sense either, not with the way he looks at you, touches you, the obvious desire in every interaction.
"why won't you?" you finally ask one morning, voice small. you're pressed against him in the shallows, his fingers still inside you from making you come, and you can feel how hard he is against your hip. "do you not want to? is it me?"
"what?" he pulls back, looking genuinely shocked. "no. no, baby, it's not that at all. i want you so much it's driving me crazy. every time i see you during the day and can't touch you, every night when i'm alone.. i think about it constantly. about being inside you, feeling you around me, making you mine completely."
"then why-"
"because once we do that, there's no going back," he says seriously. "right now, if we get caught, we can say it was just kissing, just touching. innocent exploration. but if we have sex? that's different. that's serious. and i don't want to risk you getting in trouble, getting hurt, before i've figured out how to-" he stops, seeming to struggle with something.
"how to what?"
"how to make this real," he admits. "how to court you properly, get your parents' permission, do this the right way instead of sneaking around. i'm trying to figure it out, yawne. i promise. but until then, i don't want to risk making things worse for you."
it's sweet, you suppose. protective. but it doesn't stop the ache between your legs, the growing obsession with having him completely. you think about it constantly now, during meals, during your chores, during the rare times you see him in public and have to pretend he's nothing to you. you imagine what it would feel like, how he would fit inside you, whether it would hurt or feel as good as everything else he does to you.
your mother notices your distraction. of course she does.
"you seem troubled," she says one evening, watching you pick at your food. "is something wrong?"
"no," you lie. "just tired."
but her eyes are sharp, suspicious, and you know she doesn't believe you.
the next morning, you're extra careful leaving the marui. you wait until you're sure both your parents are asleep, move silently through the village, take a longer route to your meeting spot just in case.
neteyam is already there, waiting in the shallows, and the sight of him makes your heart race. he pulls you into his arms immediately, kissing you like he's been starving for it.
"missed you," he murmurs against your lips. "it's only been a day but i missed you."
"missed you too," you breathe, hands already roaming his body, relearning the planes of his chest, the dip of his spine. "want you."
"i know, yawne. come here.."
he lifts you easily, your legs wrapping around his waist, and carries you deeper into the water. his mouth finds your neck, sucking marks you'll have to hide later, and his hands grip your ass, grinding you against him.
you're so lost in the sensation, in the heat of his mouth and the hardness pressed against your core, that you don't hear the splash of someone else entering the water. don't notice anything wrong until neteyam suddenly freezes, his whole body going rigid.
"shit," he breathes, and there's something in his voice. fear, you realise. actual fear.
you turn your head and your heart stops.
your mother is standing in the shallows, maybe twenty feet away, and the expression on her face is beyond fury. it's cold, deadly rage mixed with something that might be vindication.
"mother-" you start, scrambling out of neteyam's arms, but she cuts you off with a sharp gesture.
"silence." her voice is quiet but it cracks like a whip. "you will not speak. you will get out of the water and return to our marui. now."
"but-"
"now!" she snaps, and you flinch. you've never heard her use that tone before, never seen her look at you with such disappointment and anger.
you wade toward shore on shaking legs, and neteyam moves to follow, but your mother rounds on him.
"you will stay away from my daughter," she hisses. "you will not speak to her, will not look at her, will not come near her. do you understand?"
"with respect, tsahĂŹk-" neteyam starts, but she cuts him off.
"you have no respect. you have dishonored my daughter, dishonored my family, dishonored the trust we placed in you when we welcomed your family here. you are forest people, and you do not understand our ways, but you understand enough to know that what you have done is wrong."
"we haven't-" you try to defend him, but your mother's glare silences you.
"i said you will not speak." she grabs your arm, grip tight enough to bruise. "come. we will discuss your behavior at home."
she drags you back through the village, and you're grateful it's still early enough that most people are asleep. the walk of shame is bad enough without an audience.
inside your family's marui, she finally releases you, and you stumble, catching yourself against the wall. your father is awake now, looking confused and concerned.
"what is happening?" he asks, but one look at your mother's face and his expression darkens. "what did you do?"
"i followed her," your mother says, voice tight with anger. "as i have been doing for the past week, because i knew something was wrong. i knew she was sneaking out, lying to us. and tonight i found her in the water with the sully boy. wrapped around him like a-" she stops, seeming to struggle for words. "they were not simply talking, tonowari. they were-"
"we were just kissing," you interrupt desperately. "that's all, i swear-"
"do not lie to me!" your mother shouts, and you flinch back. "i saw how you were touching each other. i saw the marks on your neck. do you think i am stupid? do you think i don't know what happens between young people who sneak away together?"
"ronal-" your father starts, but she rounds on him.
"do not defend her. i warned you this would happen. i told you she was too sheltered, too naive, that she would be easy prey for the first boy who showed her attention. but you insisted she was responsible, that she could be trusted. and look what has happened!"
"i can be trusted," you protest, but your voice sounds weak even to your own ears. "i'm not.. we didn't.."
"you are confined to this marui until i decide otherwise," your mother says coldly. "you will not leave without a chaperone. you will not teach the sully boy anymore. you will not see him, speak to him, or go anywhere near him. is that understood?"
"that's not fair-"
"fair?" she laughs bitterly. "you want to talk about fair? you have brought shame on this family. you have acted like a-" she stops again, and you can see her fighting for control. "you will do as i say. and you.." she turns to your father. "you will speak to jake sully. his son will be disciplined for this."
"ronal, perhaps we should discuss-"
"there is nothing to discuss," she snaps. "i was right. you were wrong. and now we must deal with the consequences of your misplaced trust."
she storms out, leaving you alone with your father. he looks at you for a long moment, and the disappointment in his eyes is somehow worse than your mother's anger.
"did he force you?" he asks quietly. "did he hurt you?"
"no," you say immediately. "no, father, it wasn't like that. i wanted.. " you stop, realising that admitting you wanted it might make things worse.
"you wanted," he repeats slowly. "you wanted to sneak around, to lie to us, to dishonor yourself and our family?"
"i didn't mean to dishonor anyone," you whisper. "i just.. i wanted to know what it felt like. to be wanted. to be touched. is that so wrong?"
"it is wrong when you do it in secret, in shame," he says. "it is wrong when you lie to the people who love you and want to protect you. and it is wrong when you do it with a boy who has not asked permission to court you, who has not proven himself worthy of you."
"he is worthy-"
"that is not for you to decide," your father says firmly. "you are my daughter. you are the tsahĂŹk's daughter. there are expectations, responsibilities. you cannot simply do as you please."
"so i'm just supposed to accept whatever you decide for me?" you ask bitterly. "never have a choice, never have a say in my own life?"
"you have a choice," he says. "but choices have consequences. and you must live with the consequences of yours."
he leaves you alone then, and you sink to the floor, wrapping your arms around yourself. you can hear your parents talking outside, your mother's voice sharp and angry, your father's lower and more measured.
"-told you this would happen-"
"-perhaps if you had not been so strict with her-"
"-my fault? you are blaming me for her disobedience?"
"-not blaming anyone, but we must consider-"
"-nothing to consider. she is confined until i say otherwise. and the sully boy will stay away from her if he knows what is good for him."
you close your eyes, tears finally spilling over. you think about neteyam, about the look on his face when your mother found you. about how he tried to defend you, protect you, even knowing it would make things worse for him.
you think about all the mornings you spent together, all the touches and kisses and whispered promises. about how he said he wanted to make it real, to court you properly. but now that chance is gone, destroyed by your mother's suspicion and your own carelessness.
you should have been more careful. should have varied your routine, should have noticed your mother following you. should have-
but it's too late now. the damage is done.
and you have no idea how to fix it.
the next few days are miserable. your mother assigns your elder cousin as your chaperone, and she takes the job seriously, following you everywhere, watching your every move. you're not allowed to go to the outer reef, not allowed to teach, not allowed anywhere near the sully family's marui.
you catch glimpses of neteyam sometimes, from a distance. he always looks like he wants to approach you, but your cousinâs presence stops him. once, you see him talking to your father, gesturing earnestly, but your father shakes his head and walks away.
your mother is coldly polite to you, speaking only when necessary, and the disappointment in her eyes is constant. she doesn't yell anymore, doesn't lecture. somehow the silence is worse.
on the fourth day, you overhear her talking to your father in their sleeping area. you know you shouldn't listen, but you can't help yourself.
"i told you," she's saying, voice tight with vindication. "i told you she was not ready for such freedom. i told you the forest people would be a bad influence. but you insisted on trusting her, on giving her responsibility she was not mature enough to handle."
"she is young," your father says wearily. "young people make mistakes-"
"this was not a mistake," your mother interrupts. "this was deliberate disobedience. deliberate deception. she looked us in the eyes and lied, day after day, while she was sneaking around with that boy. doing eywa knows what."
"she says they did not-"
"and you believe her?" your mother laughs bitterly. "after everything, you still believe her lies? i saw them, tonowari. i saw how they were touching each other. that was not innocent exploration. that was.." she stops, and you can hear the disgust in her voice. "she has shamed us. shamed herself. and it is your fault for being too lenient, too trusting."
"perhaps if you had not been so strict with her, she would not have felt the need to sneak around," your father says, and you can hear the frustration in his voice now. "perhaps if we had taught her about these things instead of pretending they do not exist, she would have come to us instead of-"
"do not blame me for your failures," your mother snaps. "i protected her. i kept her safe. and you undermined me at every turn, giving her freedom she was not ready for, trusting her when she had not earned that trust. well, now you see the result. are you happy?"
there's a long silence, and then your father sighs. "no. i am not happy. but i do not think more restrictions are the answer either. she is not a child anymore, ronal. we cannot keep her locked away forever."
"i can keep her safe," your mother says coldly. "and i will. whether you support me or not."
you back away from the entrance, heart pounding, tears streaming down your face. your mother blames your father. your father blames your mother. and you.. you're trapped in the middle, paying the price for both their mistakes and your own.
you think about neteyam, wonder if he's in trouble too, if his parents are angry with him. you wonder if he regrets it, regrets you, regrets all the mornings spent together that led to this.
but mostly you just miss him. miss his touch, his voice, the way he made you feel seen and wanted and alive. and you have no idea if you'll ever get that back.
the opportunity comes unexpectedly.
your cousin has been your shadow for fourteen days, fourteen endless, suffocating days of constant supervision. she follows you to the water, to meals, to your weaving, never more than a few feet away.
the only time youâre not supervised is when youâre in your room, but even then, she lingers.
you've caught glimpses of neteyam during this time. brief, torturous moments where your eyes meet across the village and you see the same desperate longing reflected back at you. once, he tried to approach during a communal meal, but your mother intercepted him with a look so cold it could freeze the ocean. you watched him retreat, jaw tight with frustration, and wanted to scream.
you mother hasn't softened. if anything, she's become more rigid, more controlling. she watches you with suspicious eyes, waiting for you to slip up again, to prove her right about your untrustworthiness. your father tries to mediate, but the tension in your family's marui is thick enough to choke on.
you've been good. obedient. you do your chores without complaint, keep your eyes down, don't argue. you're playing the role of the repentant daughter, hoping that eventually they'll ease the restrictions.
but inside, you're screaming. your body aches for neteyam's touch. at night, alone in your sleeping area, you touch yourself and think of him.. his hands, his mouth, the way he made you feel. but it's not the same. nothing is the same without him.
and then, on the fourteenth day, your cousin makes a mistake.
you're at the water's edge, supposedly gathering shells for weaving, your cousin watching from a few feet away. one of her friends calls to her from down the beach, something urgent about a boy she likes, drama you don't care about but that clearly captures your sister's attention.
"stay right here," she orders, already moving toward her friend. "don't move. iâll be right back."
you nod obediently, and she hurries away, drawn by the promise of gossip. you watch her go, heart pounding. this is it. this is your chance.
you wait until she's deep in conversation, animated and distracted, and then you slip into the water as quietly as possible. you don't swim toward the village or any of the usual spots. instead, you head for the hidden cave, the one with the bioluminescent algae, the one where neteyam first put his mouth on you.
you don't know if he'll be there. you have no way of knowing. but something pulls you toward it anyway, some desperate hope that maybe, somehow, he had the same idea.
the swim feels longer than usual, your heart racing with a mixture of fear and anticipation. if your cousin notices you're gone, if your mother finds out- but you can't think about that now. you need this. need to see him, touch him, know that what you had was real and not just some dream you've been torturing yourself with.
you surface inside the cave, gasping for breath, and your heart stops.
heâs there.
neteyam is sitting on the ledge where he once laid you back and made you come apart with his tongue, and the moment he sees you, his whole body goes rigid. for a second, neither of you moves. you just stare at each other, hardly daring to believe this is real.
"yawne," he breathes, and then he's in the water, swimming toward you with powerful strokes, and you're swimming toward him, and when you collide it's with enough force to send you both under for a moment.
you surface together, gasping, and then his mouth is on yours and you're kissing him with fourteen days of desperation and longing and need. his hands are everywhere, your face, your hair, your back, like he's trying to confirm you're real, that you're really here.
"i can't believe-" he gasps between kisses. "how did you-"
"my cousin got distracted," you manage, and then you're kissing him again because talking is less important than this, than the feeling of his lips on yours, his body pressed against you. "i don't have long. sheâll notice soon."
"i don't care," he groans, backing you up against the cave wall. "fuck, iâve missed you so much. every day, seeing you and not being able to touch you, not being able to talk to you.. it's been torture."
"i know," you whimper, hands roaming his chest, his shoulders, relearning the feel of him. "i know, iâve been going crazy-"
"are you okay?" he pulls back just enough to look at you, hands cupping your face. "did they hurt you? punish you?"
"just.. confined. watched constantly. my mother-" your voice breaks. "sheâs so angry. she blames my father for trusting me, blames me for lying. everything is awful and i just- i needed to see you. i needed to know this was real."
"It's real," he says fiercely, kissing you again. "it's so real. i tried to talk to your father, tried to ask permission to court you properly, but he wouldn't even listen. your mother won't let me anywhere near you. i've been trying to figure out how to fix this, how to make it right-"
"I don't care about right," you interrupt, surprising yourself with your vehemence. "i don't care about proper or permission or any of it. i just want you. i want this."
his eyes darken at your words, pupils dilating with desire. "you don't know what you're saying-"
"i do," you insist. "iâve had two weeks to think about nothing else. two weeks of being treated like a child, like i can't make my own decisions. two weeks of wanting you so badly i can barely breathe. i know exactly what iâm saying."
he curses under his breath, and then he's kissing you again, harder this time, more desperate. his hands slide down your body, relearning your curves, and when he cups your breast through your top you moan into his mouth.
"please," you gasp. "please touch me. i need-"
"i know what you need," he murmurs, already untying your top with practiced fingers. "i know, yawne. i'm going to take care of you."
your top floats away and his hands are on your bare skin, palming your breasts, thumbs circling your nipples until they harden into peaks. the sensation after so long without his touch is almost overwhelming, pleasure sparking through your entire body.
"neteyam," you whimper, arching into his hands.
"i've thought about this every night," he says, voice rough. "thought about touching you, tasting you. thought about all the things i want to do to you." he leans down and takes one nipple into his mouth, sucking hard, and you cry out. "did you think about me too?"
"yes," you sob. "every night. i touched myself and thought about you, but it wasn't the same, it wasn't enough-"
"show me." he pulls back, eyes blazing. "show me how you touched yourself."
your face burns but you're too desperate to be embarrassed. you take his hand and guide it between your legs, pressing his fingers against you through your loincloth. "like this," you whisper. "i thought about your hands, your mouth. i thought about.. about more."
"more?" his fingers press harder, circling, and even through the fabric it feels incredible. "what more, yawne? tell me."
"you inside me," you admit, the words tumbling out. "i thought about what it would feel like. i want- i want that. i want you."
he groans like he's in pain, forehead dropping to your shoulder. "you can't say things like that. not when we have limited time, not when-"
"i don't care about time," you interrupt, reaching down to palm him through his loincloth. heâs already hard, hot and thick against your hand, and the feel of him makes you clench with need. "i want you now. please, neteyam. iâve waited long enough."
"baby.." he starts, but you cut him off with a kiss, pouring all your desperation and longing into it. your hand works him through the fabric, feeling him grow even harder, and when he groans into your mouth you know you're winning.
"please," you whisper against his lips. "i need you. i need this. donât make me wait anymore."
for a moment he just looks at you, breathing hard, clearly warring with himself. then something in his expression shifts, resolve crumbling in the face of your need and his own.
"okay," he breathes. "okay, yes. but not here. not in the water." he glances toward the ledge. "up there. i want to lay you down properly, take my time with you."
your heart races as he helps you out of the water and onto the smooth stone ledge. thr bioluminescent algae casts everything in a soft blue-green glow, making the moment feel dreamlike, unreal.
neteyam climbs up beside you, water streaming down his body, and for a moment he just looks at you, laid out before him, topless, breathing hard with anticipation.
"you're so beautiful," he murmurs, settling beside you. "iâve dreamed about this. about having you like this, being able to touch you without rushing, without fear of getting caught."
"we could still get caught," you point out breathlessly, but he shakes his head.
"i don't care anymore," he says. "i don't care about anything except making you feel good. making you mine."
he kisses you again, slow and deep, and his hands begin to roam. he touches you like he's memorising every inch. your face, your neck, your breasts. ye traces the curve of your waist, the flare of your hips, the length of your thighs. every touch makes you burn hotter, need coiling tighter in your belly.
"i want to taste you again," he murmurs against your throat. "want to make you come on my tongue before i have my way with you. can i do that, baby? can i taste you?"
the crude words make you clench, wetness pooling between your legs. "yes," you gasp. "yes, please.."
he works your loincloth off with steady hands, and then you're completely bare before him. the vulnerability should be frightening, but instead it's exhilarating. you watch his face as he looks at you, really looks at you, and the hunger in his eyes makes you feel powerful.
"spread your legs for me," he says, voice rough, and you obey, letting your thighs fall open. "shit. youâre already so wet. is this all for me?"
"yes," you whimper. "always for you."
he settles between your legs, and the first touch of his tongue makes you cry out. after two weeks without this, without him, the sensation is almost too intense. he licks and sucks and circles your clit with devastating precision, and within minutes you're trembling on the edge.
"don't hold back," he murmurs against you. "let me hear you. no one can hear us in here."
so you do. yoy let yourself moan and gasp and cry out his name as he works you higher and higher. when he slides two fingers inside you, curling them just right, you come apart with a scream, pleasure crashing over you in waves so intense you see stars.
he doesn't stop. he keeps licking, keeps moving his fingers, drawing out your orgasm until you're sobbing and pushing at his head because it's too much.
"too sensitive," you gasp, and he finally pulls back, chin glistening with your wetness. the sight should be embarrassing but instead it's incredibly arousing.
"you taste even better than i remembered," he says, crawling up your body to kiss you. you can taste yourself on his tongue, and it makes you moan out. "i could do that for hours. just make you come over and over until you can't take anymore."
"i want more," you breathe, reaching down to palm him through his loincloth again. "i want you inside me. please, neteyam. iâm ready."
he groans, hips jerking into your touch. "are you sure? we can wait, we can-"
"i don't want to wait," you interrupt. "i want this. i want you. now."
his control visibly snaps. he sits back and unties his loincloth with shaking hands, and then he's bare before you, his cock hard and flushed and bigger than you expected. for a moment, doubt flickers through you. will that even fit? but then he's kissing you again and the doubt dissolves in the heat of your need.
"iâll go slow," he promises, settling between your legs. "if it hurts, if you want to stop, just tell me. okay?"
"okay," you breathe, and then you feel him, hot and hard, pressing against your entrance.
he pushes forward slightly, just the tip breaching you, and you gasp at the stretch. itâs not painful exactly, but it's intense, foreign, your body trying to adjust to the intrusion.
"breathe," he murmurs, holding himself still. "just breathe, yawne. your body knows what to do."
you try to relax, try to let your body open for him, and after a moment the initial discomfort fades into something else. something that makes you want more.
"okay," you whisper. "okay.. keep going."
he pushes in another inch, and you both groan. the stretch is intense but not painful, and the look on his face, eyes closed, jaw clenched, like he's barely holding onto control, makes you feel powerful.
"you're so tight," he grits out. "so perfect. fuck, baby, you feel incredible."
"more," you gasp, wrapping your legs around his hips, trying to pull him deeper. "i want all of you."
"not yet," he says, voice strained. "need to go slow, need to make sure you're ready-"
but you're tired of slow. tired of waiting, of being careful, of everyone else deciding what you're ready for. so you tilt your hips and pull him deeper with your legs, and suddenly he's sliding all the way inside you in one smooth thrust.
you both cry out. you at the sudden fullness, the burn of being stretched so completely, him at the tight heat of your body clenching around him.
"shit," he gasps, holding himself perfectly still. "yawne.. you can't- i need a minute or iâm going to-"
"don't stop," you whimper, because despite the initial discomfort, it feels good. so good. heâs inside you, filling you completely, and it's everything you've been dreaming about for weeks. "please don't stop."
"i won't," he promises, voice rough. "i won't, baby. iâm going to make you feel so good. iâm going to-"
but whatever he was going to say is cut off by a sound that makes you both freeze.
a voice. distant but getting closer. your cousin, calling your name.
"no," you breathe, panic flooding through you. "no, no, no-"
"shh," neteyam says, but he's already pulling out of you, both of you gasping at the loss. "get dressed. quickly."
you scramble for your clothes with shaking hands, heart pounding. you were so close. so close to finally having what you wanted, and now-
"i have to go," you whisper frantically, retying your loincloth. "if she finds me here, if she sees us together-"
"i know." he helps you with your top, fingers fumbling. "go. i'll wait here, make sure she doesn't see me."
you hesitate, looking at him, still hard, still wanting you, frustration and disappointment clear on his face. "iâm sorry-"
"don't be sorry," he says, pulling you in for one last desperate kiss. "this isn't over. weâll find another way. i promise."
your cousinâs voice is closer now, sharp with worry and anger. you have to go. but as you slip back into the water, you look back at neteyam one more time.
"i see you," you whisper, the words surprising you even as you say them.
his eyes widen, and then his expression softens into something that makes your chest ache. "i see you too, yawne. now go. before she finds you."
you dive under and swim as fast as you can, heart pounding, body still aching with unfulfilled need. you surface near where you left your cousin, trying to look casual, like you've just been swimming nearby.
she spots you immediately, relief and fury warring on her face. "where were you?" she demands. "i told you to stay put!"
"i just went for a quick swim," you lie, trying to keep your voice steady. "i was right here."
she doesn't look convinced, but she can't prove otherwise. she grabs your arm and starts dragging you back toward the village, lecturing you about obedience and responsibility.
but you barely hear her. all you can think about is neteyam, still in that cave. the way he felt inside you, the way he looked at you, the way he said he saw you.
and the fact that you were interrupted before you could finish what you started.
you have to find a way to see him again. have to find a way to be together properly, without fear of interruption or discovery.
because now that you've had a taste of what it's like to be his completely, you know you'll never be satisfied with anything less.
the opportunity comes three days later, and it's your father who provides it.
heâs been quieter since the incident, caught between your mother's anger and his own guilt over trusting you. but he's also been watching you, the way you move through your days like a ghost, obedient but hollow. you catch him looking at you sometimes with something that might be regret.
it's early morning when he approaches you, voice low so your mother won't hear. "thereâs a gathering of healers on one of the outer islands today," he says. "your mother wants to go, and your cousin is needed to help with preparations for the bonding ceremony next week."
your heart starts to race, but you keep your face neutral. "oh?"
"i thought perhaps you could come with me to check the fishing nets in the eastern waters," he continues, not quite meeting your eyes. "itâs time you learned more about providing for the clan. we'll be gone most of the day."
itâs an olive branch. a small gesture of trust, or maybe just pity. either way, you take it.
"iâd like that," you say softly.
your mother protests, of course, but your father is firm. "she needs to learn," he says. "and iâll be with her the entire time. what trouble can she get into?"
famous last words.
you help him load the canoe, heart pounding with possibility. as you paddle away from the village, you scan the water, the beaches, looking for any sign of neteyam. you don't see him, but somehow you know he's watching. somehow you know he'll understand.
your father takes you to the eastern fishing grounds, shows you how to check the nets, how to repair weak spots in the weaving. heâs patient, thorough, and for a while you actually pay attention, grateful for this moment of normalcy between you.
but then he says something that makes your breath catch.
"there's a small island about a half hour's swim from here," he says, not looking at you. "very secluded. good place to gather certain shells that your mother likes for her healing work." he pauses. "i need to check the deeper nets. that will take me several hours. if you wanted to swim to that island, gather some shells.. i wouldn't notice you were gone."
you stare at him, hardly daring to believe what you're hearing.
he finally meets your eyes, and his expression is complicated. sad, resigned, but also understanding. "i was young once too," he says quietly. "i know what it's like to want something your parents forbid. and i know.." he sighs. "i know that the more we try to keep you from him, the more you'll want him. the more you'll risk to see him."
"father-"
"i don't want to know," he interrupts. "i don't want details. but i also don't want you sneaking around, putting yourself in danger, lying to us constantly. so i'm giving you this. one day. a few hours. and then you come back, and we figure out how to do this properly. how to approach your mother, how to make this right."
tears burn your eyes. "thank you," you whisper.
"the island is due east," he says, turning back to the nets. "youâll see it, white sand, lots of trees. be back before eclipse. and.." he hesitates. "be careful. please."
you hug him quickly, fiercely, and then you're calling out to you ilu and diving into the water before he can change his mind.
you ride east, heart soaring, and sure enough, there's neteyam, waiting in the shallows of a small, beautiful island that looks like something from a dream. white sand, crystal clear water, lush vegetation providing shade and privacy.
he sees you and his whole face transforms. "how-"
"my father," you gasp, swimming into his arms. "he gave us time. house. we have until eclipse."
"your father?" He looks stunned.
"iâll explain later," you say, pulling him down for a kiss. "right now i just want you. please. no interruptions this time. just us."
he groans into your mouth, hands already roaming your body. "are you sure? we don't have to rush-"
"i don't want to rush," you interrupt. "i want to take our time. i want everything. i want you to show me everything."
his eyes darken with desire and something deeper, love, tenderness, need. "come on," he says, taking your hand. "i found a spot."
he leads you up the beach to where the trees create a natural shelter, their fronds forming a canopy overhead. heâs laid out some woven mats, made a small space that's private and comfortable and perfect.
"when did you do this?" you ask, touched by the preparation.
"i've been coming here often," he admits. "hoping, waiting. i knew we'd find a way back to each other. i just didn't know when."
you kiss him again, slower this time, savoring it. you have time. you have hours. you don't have to rush.
he seems to have the same realisation because he gentles the kiss, makes it softer, deeper. his hands move over you with deliberate slowness, like he's memorising every curve, every dip and swell of your body.
"iâve thought about this constantly," he murmurs against your lips. "about having time with you. about being able to touch you without fear, without rushing. about making you feel so good you forget everything else."
"show me," you breathe. "show me everything."
he lays you down on the mats, the woven fibers soft beneath your back, and begins to undress you with careful hands. your top first, then your loincloth, until you're bare beneath him. the sunlight filters through the tree fronds, dappling your skin with light and shadow.
"you're so beautiful," he says, voice rough with emotion. "every time i see you like this, it takes my breath away."
you reach for him, untying his loincloth, wanting him just as bare. when he's finally naked above you, you take a moment to just look. the breadth of his shoulders, the defined muscles of his chest and stomach, the way his cock juts out, hard and ready for you.
"can i touch you?" you ask, suddenly shy despite everything you've already done together.
"yawne, you can do anything you want to me," he says, and there's something vulnerable in his voice that makes your chest ache.
you reach out tentatively, wrapping your hand around him. heâs hot and hard and silky-smooth, and when you stroke him experimentally, he groans and his hips jerk forward.
"like this?" you ask, doing it again.
"yes," he hisses. "yes, just like that."
you explore him with curious hands, learning what makes him gasp, what makes him moan. you trace the length of him, feel the way he pulses in your grip, watch the way his face contorts with pleasure.
"you're going to make me come if you keep doing that," he warns, voice strained.
"is that bad?"
"no, but-" he catches your hand, stilling it. "i want to be inside you when i come. want to feel you around me. can i do that? can i make love to you properly this time?"
the words make you clench with need. "yes," you whisper. "please, yes."
but he doesn't rush. instead, he kisses his way down your body, your neck, your collarbone, your breasts. he takes his time with each nipple, sucking and licking until you're squirming beneath him. then lower, kissing your stomach, your hip bones, the inside of your thighs.
"neteyam," you whimper, knowing where he's headed, wanting it desperately.
"i ant to taste you first," he murmurs. "want to make you come on my tongue before i make love to you. want you relaxed and ready for me."
he settles between your legs and puts his mouth on you, and the pleasure is immediate and intense. he licks and sucks and circles your clit with devastating skill, and you let yourself moan freely, knowing no one can hear you here.
he slides two fingers inside you, curling them just right, and the dual sensation of his mouth and his fingers makes you climb higher and higher. youâre so close, trembling on the edge-
"that's it," he encourages, voice muffled against you. "come for me, yawne. let me feel it."
you shatter with a cry, pleasure washing over you in waves. he works you through it, gentling his movements as you come down, pressing soft kisses to your inner thighs.
"so perfect," he murmurs, crawling back up your body. "you taste so good, sound so good when you come. i could do that all day."
"later," you gasp, pulling him down for a kiss. you can taste yourself on his tongue, and it's arousing in a way you didn't expect. "right now i need you inside me. please."
he positions himself between your legs, the head of his cock pressing against your entrance. "tell me if it hurts," he says, eyes locked on yours. "tell me if you need me to stop or slow down. okay?"
"okay," you breathe.
he pushes forward slowly, so slowly, letting your body adjust to the intrusion. the stretch is intense but not painful, and you breathe through it, trying to relax.
"you're doing so good," he murmurs, holding himself still. "taking me so well. just breathe, yawne. let your body open for me."
he slides in another inch, and you both groan. the feeling of fullness is overwhelming, foreign but not unpleasant. you can feel every inch of him, hot and hard and thick inside you.
"more," you whisper, wrapping your legs around his hips. "i can take more."
"not yet," he says, voice strained. "need to make sure you're ready. need to.. fuck.. need to make this good for you."
but you're tired of slow.
you lock your legs around his hips.
you both cry out as he slides into you. you at the sudden fullness, the burn of being stretched so completely, him at the tight heat of your body clenching around him.
he curses out loud, holding himself perfectly still. "yawne, you can't.. i need a minute or iâm going to come right now."
"it's okay," you whimper, because despite the initial intensity, it feels good. so good. heâs inside you, filling you completely, and it's everything you've been dreaming about. "you feel so good. so big. i feel so full."
"you feel incredible," he groans. "so perfect. like you were made for me."
he starts to move, slow shallow thrusts that let your body adjust to the sensation. each movement sends sparks of pleasure through you, and gradually the slight discomfort fades into pure sensation.
"okay?" he asks, watching your face carefully.
"yes," you gasp. "yes.. it-itâs good. donât stop." you whine.
he picks up the pace slightly, thrusting deeper, and the angle hits something inside you that makes you see stars. you cry out, nails digging into his shoulders.
"there?" he asks, doing it again. "that feel good?"
"yes!" you sob. "right there, please, just like that.."
he maintains that angle, that rhythm, and you can feel pressure building inside you again. different from when he used his mouth or his fingers. deeper, more intense, like something is coiling tighter and tighter in your core.
"i can feel you getting close," he murmurs, one hand sliding between your bodies to circle your clit. "can feel you clenching around me. you going to come on my cock, baby? gonna let me feel it?"
the combination of sensations, him inside you, hitting that perfect spot, his fingers on your clit, is too much. you come with a scream, your whole body writhing with pleasure, and you feel him groan as your inner walls clench rhythmically around him.
"fuck, that's it," he gasps. "thatâs so good, yawne. you feel so good."
he keeps moving through your orgasm, drawing it out until you're sobbing with oversensitivity. then he pulls out, you whimper at the loss.
"turn over," he says, voice rough. "on your hands and knees. want to take you from behind."
you obey with shaking limbs, and when he slides back inside you from this angle, you both moan. he feels even deeper like this, hitting places that make you gasp.
"eywa," you whimper. "thatâs.. that's so deep-"
"too much?" he asks, stilling.
"no," you gasp. "no, itâs perfect. move, please move.."
he starts thrusting again, harder this time, and the sound of skin slapping against skin fills the air. one hand grips your hip while the other slides up your spine, into your hair, and the slight pull makes you arch your back.
"so beautiful like this," he groans. "taking me so well. such a good girl for me."
the praise makes you clench around him, and he notices. "you like that?" he asks, thrusting harder. "like being my good girl?"
"yes," you sob. "yes.. your good girl."
"that's right," he almost growls. "mine . this cunt is mine. no one else gets to touch you like this. no one else gets to make you feel like this."
the possessiveness in his voice shouldn't be arousing, but it is. it makes you feel claimed, wanted, cherished. you push back against him, meeting his thrusts, and the pleasure builds again impossibly fast.
"iâm going to come again," you gasp.
"come for me," he commands. "come on my cock again. let me feel it."
you do, moaning into the mats, and this orgasm is even more intense than the last. your whole body shakes with it, and you hear him groan behind you.
"i'm close," he warns. "where do you want me to-"
"inside," you say without thinking. "i want to feel you come inside me."
he makes a sound that's almost pained, and then his thrusts become erratic, desperate. "are you sure? yawne, if i come inside you-"
"i don't care," you sob, and you mean it. "i want all of you. please."
that breaks him. he thrusts deep one last time and you feel him pulse inside you, feel the warmth of his release filling you. he groans your name like a prayer, hips stuttering with aftershocks.
for a long moment, neither of you move. youâre both breathing hard, trembling with the aftermath. then he carefully pulls out and you whimper at the loss, at the feeling of his seed starting to leak out of you.
he gathers you into his arms, rolling you both onto your sides, and holds you close. "that was.." he starts, then seems to lose words.
"perfect," you finish, snuggling into his chest. "that was perfect."
"are you okay?" he asks, pressing kisses to your hair. "did i hurt you? was it too much?"
"it was perfect," you repeat. "iâm perfect. that was everything i wanted."
you lie there together for a while, just breathing, just being. the sun is warm on your skin, the sound of waves gentle in the background. you feel sated, content, and deeply connected to him in a way that goes beyond the physical.
"i love you," he murmurs eventually. "i know i said it before, but i need you to know. this isn't just about sex for me. i love you. i want to be with you properly. i want to court you, bond with you, spend my life with you."
your heart swells. "i love you too," you whisper. "i want all of that. i want everything with you."
"then we'll figure it out," he says firmly. "weâll talk to your father, convince your mother. whatever it takes. iâm not giving you up."
"good," you say, tilting your head up to kiss him. "because iâm not giving you up either."
the kiss deepens, and you feel him starting to harden again against your thigh. you pull back, surprised. "already?"
he grins, looking slightly sheepish. "iâm young and you're incredibly attractive. and we have hours still. i want to make the most of them."
"⌠show me more," you say, emboldened by your earlier experiences. "teach me more. i want to know everything."
his eyes darken with renewed desire. "everything?"
"everything."
so he does. he shows you how to ride him, how to control the pace and depth, how to take your pleasure. he shows you how sensitive other parts of your body can be: your neck, your ears, the small of your back. he makes you come with just his fingers, then just his mouth, then with him inside you again.
by the time the sun starts to lower toward the horizon, you're both exhausted and thoroughly satisfied. you've lost count of how many times you've come, how many different ways he's touched you, kissed you, filled you.
you lie tangled together on the mats, skin sticky with sweat and salt and sex, and you've never felt more content.
"we should probably clean up," neteyam says eventually, though he makes no move to let you go. "get back before your father worries."
"i know," you sigh. "i just don't want this to end."
"itâs not ending," he promises. "this is just the beginning. we have the rest of our lives for this."
you swim together in the shallows, washing away the evidence of your afternoon, though you can still feel the pleasant ache between your legs, the slight soreness that reminds you of everything you did.
"will you be okay?" he asks, concerned. "youâre going to be sore."
"i'll be fine," you assure him. "itâs a good kind of sore. a reminder."
he kisses you one last time before you have to leave, slow and deep and full of promise. "iâll talk to your father tomorrow," he says. "start the formal courtship process. weâre going to do this right."
"okay," you agree. "but neteyam?"
"yeah?"
"even when we do this right, can we still sneak away sometimes? can we still have moments like this?"
he grins. "yawne, once you're mine officially, iâm going to find every excuse to get you alone. you won't be able to get rid of me."
"good," you say, grinning back. "i don't want to."
you swim back to where your father is waiting, and if he notices the glow in your cheeks, the slight change in the way you carry yourself, he doesn't comment. he just helps you into the canoe and paddles you both home as the sun sets.
that night, lying in your sleeping area, you can still feel neteyam inside you, can still hear his voice telling you he loves you. your body aches in the best way, and you fall asleep with a smile on your face.
tomorrow you'll face your mother. tomorrow you'll start the difficult process of making this relationship acceptable to your family.
but tonight, you just let yourself remember every touch, every kiss, every moment of pleasure. tonight, you let yourself be happy.
because you know now, without a doubt, that neteyam is worth fighting for. and you're not giving him up. not for anyone.
ŕźťŕźş
hi!! i hope you guys enjoyed this, as always i appreciate all love shown towards my work, whether thatâs liking, commenting or reblogging, thank you so much :)
again i wanna apologise for my inactiveness and i will be going through my inbox soon and try to complete peopleâs requests! i hope you guys enjoy the rest of your day!! - maya đŞź
tw : dark! Neteyam x fem navi reader, dub-con, angst, p in v smut, moral ambiguity, unreliable narrator, hate to love, questionable acts, contemporary fic(?)
wc : 25k of my imagination running wild
á°.ásynopsis: The Olo'eyktan's son only came back every few springs. From the moment you first saw him, you had harboured nothing but resentment towards him. One such spring he brings with him the news of his betrothalââ the sight of his promised in his arms makes your hatred take a deeper dive
Your eyes blurred at the sight of the lifeless birds as they formed a trail of blood along the forest floor. They were such innocent creatures , un-deserving of such a cruel fate.
All they did was fill the quiet of the forest with their beautiful melodies and drive away the fears of the young ones just learning to hunt. Young ones like you, who trained her ears to listen to their songs and followed the flutters of their wings, guided by them when there was no one else to guide her.
You carefully dislodged the arrows from their little bodies, blood pooling from the gaping wound painting their bright feathers in a dark shade of brown.
The arrows were adorned with bright feathers, carved from the best wood in Omatikaya. The craftsmanship and regality of the arrows did not make the act any less ugly though.
You buried the prone bodies under small mounds of soil, muttering short prayers to Eywa. Dirt smeared on your cheeks as you wiped away the tears hastily , fingers small and trembling.
You hated whoever hunted these birds.
Your ten year old self followed closely behind your grandfather as you clumsily clutched the large basket full of fragrant herbs in your arms.
Your grandpa had started seeking you out for small tasks like theseâtilling the soil, carrying lighter stuff,watering the plantsâand accomplishing them were your pride and joy. Your little heart grew full whenever he placed his rough palms on your head, praising you after a job well done.
You smiled to yourself when the scent from the freshly plucked herbs tickled your nose. It was a sweet aroma perfect to be used as garnishing for a refreshing meal!
The Olo'eyktan had himself asked for it. Your grandfather had been extra careful while plucking, picking out only the freshest ones. He said it was for the Olo'eyktan's son, who was returning from training after quite a few years.
You did not understand why ones parents would send their son so far away , just to train. Your parents would have never-if they had still been here.
But your grandpa said it was tradition. So you did not question it, not that you cared for it.
Your thoughts were interrupted easily, the way a ten year old's did. Scattered ,messy and full of imagination.
Your gaze strayed from the path as the corners of your eyes crinkled at the butterflies that fluttered around you, colourful and vibrant wings pulling your attention .
A sharp gasp escaped you as you bumped into your grandfather from behind. Your arms tightened around the large basket not wanting to spill the contents. Your grandpa would be real mad!
"Young chief!" you peeked out from behind your grandfather after you were sure that the basket was secure in your hands, trying to see who he was referring to.
There were four boys standing in your path. They looked older but you couldn't quite point out by how many years. They had bows slung across their backs, satchels hanging at their waistâonly half full with arrows.
Your gaze zeroed in on the arrows of the boy standing in the centre. The feathers were vibrant and the woodwork was beautiful. The pattern familiar.
Your grandpa nudged you forward with a whispered, "bow 'eveng"
You looked up at the boy with the beautiful arrows. His face was unreadable as his gaze bore into yours. His eyes were calm. But something in them terrified you.
You dipped your head quickly, keeping your gaze fixed on the contents of your basket.
Your grandfather exchanged some more pleasantries with the other boys. Topics your young mind couldn't register or understand.
You couldn't pick apart the voices, could not tell if the boy with the beautiful arrows spoke again. But you were grateful when your grandfather started walking again.
You were young, not foolish. You were sure your observations were true. You had spent hours pulling those sharp edged arrows out of stiff muscles and bloody feathers.
You did not care if he was the young chief. To you he was the murderer of innocent creatures.
And you knew you hated him.
You tried to suppress your giggles as Xetan made a show of screwing up his eyes and face. He had managed to mess up the sapling again, and your grandfather was not having any of it.
"Boy...get out of here before i whoop your bakside" he threatened.
Xe's eyes rounded comically at that, gulping loudly.
Grandfather could be quite scary when he wanted to be, you acknowledged to yourself. So different from the loving man behind closed doors. But you knew the real him.
He was your only family left, and he was your whole world. And you were his.
"Come on Xe, give it to me" you urged your childhood best friend to hand over the miserable sapling to you so that you could plant it firmly into the soil.
As much as Xe was a good wood carver and budding hunter , he was terrible at working with plants. He couldn't even hold the shears properly while pruning the shurbs, fingers clumsy and upsetting your grandfather to no end. Yet he insisted on helping every weekends.
You understood his reasons though.
He was lonely just like you. It was what had led to you two becoming friends in the first place at just the age of five. Ten years had gone by and the friendship had only strengthened. His father was a reputed hunter , mother a praised healer working under the TsahĂŹk.
Despite all these great accomplishments to his family name, so many things were amiss in his life.
His kelku was hardly ever bustling with life, almost always empty as his parents stayed away for long hours.
So no matter how awful he was at helping your grandfather with his cultivation works , you did not have the heart to turn him away.
Besides , you loved helping your grandfather with the plants and didn't mind if Xe messed up a bit. You were ready to correct it as fast as possible. You did it routinely after returning from your lessons. Your grandpa said that you had the hands for it and his parise was everything to you.
"Stop groaning and complaining like an old man" you scolded, but Xetan was having none of it.
"Yeah? you try digging mounds of soil while that cranky grandfather of yours tries to set you aflame with his eyes! I swear I'm never doing this again!" you huff at his antics, fingers working steadily on peeling the fruits , quite used to him and his theatrics.
"Xe, you say that every week. "
He gives you a sheepish grin then "....no I don't. Besides I'm for real this time!" You smile at this, nudging the fruits you cut up towards him.
He digs into them with a huge smile.
It really is very easy to divert him, you think to yourself.
You both sit there on the porch of your kelku watching the spring sun set slowly, the silence comforting.
Xetan speaks again , after he has wolfed down the fruits almost all by himself.
You don't mind though. His company was worth more to you than a few fruits.
"The young chief is returning this spring." you turn to him sharply at this revelation.
"That awful bird murderer?" You screech. Xetan nods with a serious expression, "Yeah..I heard my father talking about it. The Olo'eyktan is preparing a feast. He only comes every few years."
Bitterness laces your voice, "Why? He can just stay there and do...whatever it is that he does there. Kills innocent birds probably..."
Xetan's gaze is incredulous as he looks at you "It's tradition! The young chiefs from all the neighbouring clans have to train together, away from home. It builds endurance as well as alliances between the tribes! And I heard he has great aim!"
"I don't care..." you mumble, as you look at the setting sun. It paints the trees in hues of red and yellow . But it reminds you of the little birds you bury every few springs. Every spring he returns.
He is a cruel man no matter how great his aim is.
Xe looks at your sulking face guiltily . "Well, he is pretty awful... He is a bird killer afterall." he offers meekly. You look up at him from the corner of your eyes, assessing his sincerity. He scratches his neck awkwardly at your glare.
Your lips pull up slightly at the corners at the miserable look on your childhood friend's faceâwho is just...just such a boy.
"Okay"
He gives a huge exhale , relief palpable on his features. His usual dopey grin is back on his face. " So..whats for dinner tonight? Have some mercy on this poor starving soul , my dearest friend!"
The crowd around you almost suffocates you. But you can't deny your grandfather. So you stand watching as the young chief's ikran lands on the village grounds.
The people hoot and holler to welcome him. The Olo'eyktan steps up, the crowd moving forward as well as it drags you with it.
You would much rather be digging soil under the scorching sun than be here.
You would much rather be anywhere but here.
Your grandpa guides you forward towards a gap among the trongs of people, so that you have a clear view.
The Olo'eyktan claps his son on his back as he gestures to your grandpa. You obediently follow your grandpa's lead as he bows, inclining your head so far down that your chin touches your chest.
"Neteyam. Our chief cultivator. It's thanks to his efforts that a large feast has been prepared for you tonight." You look up then. Right into his waiting eyes. He is taller , more so than when you had last seen him when you were ten. You have to crane your neck slightly.
His face had been quite featureless to you then, no more than a blue blob. All your attention has been on those arrows at his side.
But you remember those eerie eyes. So calm that they look blank.
Haunting and so scary that they freeze you on the spot, much like they did all those years ago.
He doesn't look at you for long, dutifully following behind his father as the Olo'eyktan introduces him to the chefs, the carvers and the huntersâone after the other.
He doesn't even glance back.
But that first look was enough to raise the hairs on your arms.
Your arms ache as you carry the large basket of herbs and fruits. Your gaze is fixed on the baskets to keep them steady so that you do not drop them. The village thins out slowly as you near the Olo'eyktans kelku. The bustle of the people and the laughter of the children die down.
It is quite a sad realisation.
Your mind ruminates on that fact. It seems like a bad omen almost, even though the Olo'eyktan's kelku had always been at this very location hidden behind trees forming a protective barrier around it.
You don't notice the stone jutting out from the soil, the baskets blocking your direct view of the ground. Your momentary lapse in concentration makes you stumble, causes the baskets to tumble to the ground, the contents spilling out.
You gasp out as you crouch to the ground. Your grandfather will skin you if he finds out that you spilled such fresh produce. Your hands work frantically, trying to collect everything back into the baskets but one lone fruit rolls forward.
You crawl towards it trying to grab it but it bumps into another stone. You tsk in annoyance.
Your fingers stop mere inches from the fruit as another hand grabs it, your fingers closing around empty air. You look up slowly .
His head is tilted slightly, eyes boring into yours. His face is still that unreadable mask of calmness, giving away nothing. You look at the fruit expectantly but he makes no move to give it back. Neither does he make any move to help you collect the fallen goods.
Something about the way he looks down at you makes a sudden uncomfortable feeling rise in your chest. Like you are nothing but the dirt you kneel on, like you are miles beneath his standing.
And perhaps you are.
Embarrassment makes your cheeks warm. But you just duck your head as you continue collecting the rest of the fruits and herbs , dusting away the dirt and putting them back into their storage as quickly as possible.
Time seems to slow down no matter how fast you try to work. All the while he just stands there towering over you, fingers twisting and turning the fruit this way and that like he has all the time in the world.
You spring up from your crouched position , baskets back in your arms. With a quick bow of your head you turn sharply away from him. He can have the damn fruit. It was for his feast anyways. You weren't going to waste a second longer in the presence of such an awful man!
That evening when the flames of the communal fires rose high and the bodies blurred together, his eyes tracked your every move. No matter how hard you tried to blend between the people and escape his gaze , no matter how difficult it became to identify one person from the otherâhis gaze never left yours.
The years that followed were peaceful and quiet. You completed your iknimaya and started working with your grandfather full time. You took to caring for the flowers and beautiful blooms , often taking odd jobs of decorating homes and communal grounds for the various ceremoniesâmatings, dream hunts, iknimayaâyou did it all.
You stepped into the forest , pace slow and unhurried. There wasn't much to do for the remainder of the day. So you decided to forage for some paskalin to make your very famous paskalin spread. The kids loved it, as did the elders. Whenever you set it up on the traders point on the village center the people swarmed around it, trading it for vegetables or wood carvings. You didn't do it for the gains, though. It was genuinely something you loved to do.
The sorting of the ripened fruit from the source ones , washing them clean in the cold water, smashing then into a mush, boiling them to just the right temperature enough to melt but still leaving some solid bits inâit calmed you just the way planting saplings and buds did.
The forests hummed around you with the beginings of spring. The birds were incessant with their chatters and the sweet smell of the berries floated around you. It was the centre of life and the centre of your focus as your eyes took in Eywa's glory. Your steps skipped with joy at the beauty surrounding you, enveloping you in a sweet cocoon.
Suddenly, arms wrapped around you from behind lifting you up from the ground. A yelp escaped you as you were twirled around, your feet crunching up like a little girls.
"Xe!!! Put me down" your scolding ended in a fit of giggles as your best friend slowly put you on your feet again. You turned around ,slapping his arm playfully.
"Oww...what was that for?" he joked , feigning hurt even though his lips were curved similarly to yours. You turned back on your path, examining the berries carefully to pick out the sweet ones . "You are early today."
"The hunt ended much before than expected. And I didn't have any other duty." He looked into you , trying to catch your gaze "Anddd I wanted to prove something."
You exhaled slowly, preparing yourself to deliver the same speech again. "Xetan you are my best friend. I am happy with that. Frankly, I am not sure about anything further than that right now. And I don't want to lead you on while i decideâ"
"But I have time! I want to give you time to decide. I am not in a hurry. Please..just take some more time, yeah?" His voice was soft and pleading and you found yourself unable to be firm yet again.
He had been your best friend for so long, been there for you since the tender age of five. Fourteen years is a long time and you weren't ready to lose him over this. He had been adamant with showering his affection for you, trying to prove himself to you in a different light.
Yet all you could see was your best friend.
You had tried to tell him so with gentle words, them a bit more firmly when gentleness had been mistaken for shyness.
But he had become even more stubborn, refusing to let you finish your sentences and diverting the topic to something else. And you had weakly relented.
Holding onto some hope that maybe one day you would feel more for him than just brotherly affection.
The afternoon which started out with collecting the sweet berries ended with him on your eating mats , sitting beside your grandfather as you served the meal. It was a familiar scene and comforted you . Your grandfather glared at Xe as he dove into his portions uncaring of any manners and etiquette.
"Why you keep this fool around 'eveng, I will never know" he shook his head with a disapproving scowl. "Grandpa...he isn't a fool. He just- lacks some manners" you giggled along.
Xe was long used to the bickerings, a similar warmth and wholesomeness of it all coating his insides with affection for the people around him. You were family to him and he found comfort in the unabashedness of it all. It was real. Something which was absent in his own home. He just dipped his head and continued wolfing down his food.
You hummed to yourself as you slowly scanned the bushes for the paskalin's. Apparently you had been quite stingy with your portions, according to Xe.
You looked up from your berry picking at the small distressed chirps that filled the air around you. Putting your basket down on the forest floor , you squinted up at the tree tops. You finally found the source, though not without effort.
A baby bird was stuck in a lower branch.
On further searching you noticed the nest, higher up to the top. It must have fallen. Just the way you had fallen so many times in your younger days. Except you had your grandpa to pick you up.
You brushed away the initial apprehension as you started climbing the tree. The first few grips were easy to make and the climb seemed more and more doable the higher you ascended.
And then you had the little bird in your palms. "Don't worry. I will return you home, okay?" You said as you tried to catch your breath.
Your legs had started cramping up but you ignored the sensations as you climbed a few more branches. Then with a small groan you stretched out your arm and torso . You gave a big smile when the baby bird was tucked back in its nest, chirping away happily as if thanking you.
You slumped against the branch trying to calm your racing heart, relief washing over you at the sight of the little bird returned to its home safely.
Your breathing had gone much too quick, the climb taking more out of you than you had expected.
But then the branch you were resting on gave a small creak. Your eyes widened as you looked down sharply, the branch was thin and not all strong enough to hold your weight. The sheer drop beneath you made your head spin.
The world started blurring around you as another sharp crack sounded in your ears.
"Help!" You yelled uselessly, fear paralyzing you making you unable to move towards the thick bark.
When the branch finally gave away you braced yourself for the pain , for the broken bones and all the other misfortunes that will befall you.
But none came.
The air whooshed out of your lungs as you crashed into someone . Your fall was broken by the person, their body taking the brunt of the impact against the hard forest floor. Your forehead smacked against a strong chest as firm arms wrapped around you.
You stayed still, breath coming out of you in short bursts, trying to regain your bearings. Trying to stop your mind from spinning and trying to differentiate the feeling of freefall and steadiness.
Then the unfamiliar sensations started registering one by one. The smell of earth and smoke. The heartbeat that was pressed against your own. The rise and fall of his chest against yours. The fingers laced through your hair, supporting your head. The limbs tangled with yours.
You lifted your head slowly from where it was pressed against his chest. His eyes bore into yours , face an unreadable mask as always. His lips were parted slightly, breathing only slightly uneven compared to your rapid inhales. You registered his featuresâthe close proximity not helping your causeânot as just another face to avoid. But his actual face, all sharp angles and chiseled lines. Calm and composed yet beautiful and dark. Like dark water in the lake at night.
You couldn't look away.
A slight bulge was pressing against your inner thigh.
Oh god.
Your cheeks coloured at the sensation, embarrassment flooding you.
You broke out of your trance, springing away from him on trembling legs. But you didn't get far as firm fingers wrapped around your wrist, pulling you back against his chest.
He gave a small chuckle, a shiver ran down your spine as it rumbled through your own chest.
You stayed frozen as his nose pressed into the side of your neck. With your nose pressed into his chest,the smell of earth and smoke got even stronger ,clouding your senses. Weakening your judgement, your resolve.
His voice was hoarse, muffled against your neck as he inhaled deeply, "So sweet, my syulang".
You couldn't help the small noise as it escaped your lips at the sensation of his teeth scraping against the sensitive skin of your neck.
"S-stop" you whispered brokenly but his lips inched up higherâpressing soft kisses behind your ear. Your neck twisted out of its own accord body taking over control of your head, the foreign sensations making your brain go haywire.
His lips traveled up your jaw and stopped mere inches from your lips. You breathed him in, lashes fluttering as you gazed into his eyes.
It happened so fast you barely had time to do anything else.
His lips swallowed the words you wanted to angrily hurl at him.
All you could see were the sky, swaying branches above...and his eyes. He was like a hungry beast , finally grabbing hold of its prey.
Your nails scratched against his chest drawing blood. But he was relentless, insatiable as he licked and sucked hungrily as if he was a man starving.
It suddenly all came back to you as the fog slowly evaded your mind.
This wasn't your lover. This wasn't your muse.
You meant nothing to him. This kiss meant nothing to him. He would simply walk away just like he did when he picked up that fallen fruit, when he stared down as you knelt before him , or shot dead those countless innocent birds and left their bodies behind for you to bury.
Perhaps you were just one of those birds to him.
Your teeth bit into his lips with all the force you could muster, your arms shoving him back.
He released you then.
You did not turn around. You just got up slowly, legs trembling .
Then you ran.
"The young chief is back. Evening festivities are in-" your grandfather's gruff voice greeted you as you ran into your kelku. He stopped abruptly at your disheveled appearance.
He stood up , approaching you with a concerned look on his face "what's wrong 'eveng?"
Your fingers twisted in your braids as you started backing away from him towards your section of the kelku. "Nothing. Just fell while collecting berries" you muttered as you ran past the cloths separating your portion of the kelku from the rest.
You slumped against the wall when you were safely hidden from the rest of the world. Tears rolled down your cheeks as your fingers traced your swollen lips.
The spring sun was already setting, painting the kelku in red and gold. Like blood and the shade of his eyes.
Yes. The young chief was indeed back.
That evening when the customary feast was being held you did not show up ,making an excuse about poor health to your grandfather. He did not question.
You did not stray away from your kelku for the next few days either choosing instead to tend to your blooms in the porch.
So after almost a week when you went to the traders point in the village centre again, the news of the arrival of a neighbouring clan surprised you .
Xe confirmed the rumours that afternoon when you both sat tending to your flowers.
"My father said that the young chief's bethrototal is onto him. It's the sister of one of the sons the young chief was training with in the far north." Xe looked up at you with concern upon noticing the way your fingers faltered from where they were carefully tilling the soil.
Anger and hurt and resentment filled you , though you did not understand why.
That kiss had meant nothing to him and it shouldn't mean anything to you either.
Yet you couldn't help but picture those very lips on the neck of this other woman.
She must be lovelyâlovely enough to be chosen to be the next TsahĂŹk. You looked up to see Xetan's worried gaze at your prolonged silence. You diverted the topic swiftly not wanting to speak of him for a second longer. "So, how was training Xe?"
Tara's voice broke you from your peaceful reverie. You pulled out your hands from the small hole you were digging to plant the sapplings for the pod fruit. Wiping your hands on the small muddied cloth you stood up to greet the panting girl. "What's wrong? Have you been running?"
She inhaled and exhaled for a few seconds, regaining her breath. Then she whispered in a conspiratorial tone "The to be-TsahĂŹk asked for you, friend! It hasn't been officially announced yet, but she specifically wanted you to go meet her. It's great fortune to be on the TsahĂŹk's good graces from such an early stage!"
Your smile faltered.
Fate was a cruel entity.
You did not want to do anything that came even remotely close to getting in her good graces. But you couldn't outright refuse either. Rank does precede ones name.
The path to the Olo'eyktan's kelku was a familiar one , as the village thinned out and the quietness of it all closed in on you. Soft giggles and chatter floated out from the kelku this time.
You stood at the entrance, bowing your head far down until you heard a female voice asking you to enter. Your eyes first caught on the unfamiliar women , three of them . Then on two of your own clans women. All young girls about your age, perhaps older by a few.
Then your gaze fell on the woman sitting at the centre of the mat. Curly hair long and unbraided as it flanked her shoulders and breasts. She was like a beautiful flower flanked by leaves on all her sides as the women circled her.
So this was her. This was the girl who was going to become his woman.
You bowed your head again as one of the girls from your clan spoke up. " Tashik, this is y/n. She is the best florist in the clan. Her decorations for the ceremonies always turn out very beautiful. You can trust her with your own."
Her voice was soft "....Y/N?"
You looked up at her then.
Her gaze ran over your face and body as if she was undressing you on the very spot. As if she was looking into your very soul.
Her gaze unnerved you. It was nothing like her inviting voiceâquite the opposite. They were haughty and calculative. Prideful.
Quite the match for him.
Once her eyes returned to your face, she continued with that lilting tone, "I am sure you have heard about my bethrototal to the young chief of Omatikaya. I am unfamiliar still with the ways of your tribe. The ladies here speak highly of your expertise. So I want you to decorate the village centre for today's bethrototal ceremony." Not a request, not an invite. A straight up orderârefusal of which would make you on the receiving end of a lifelong wrath.
"Yes, tsahik. It will be my honour."
You are dismissed with a flick of her fingers, the gesture elegant. So elegant that it easily conceals the rudeness of it all. Lively conversations start up again as you retreat from there as quickly as possible.
You get to work the minute you reach your home again.
You sort and pick apart your most beautiful blooms , gather them in a big basket and head off to the village centre.
You love the work that you do and that love is the only thing which drives you to finish the duty assigned to you. You work tirelessly making sure that every single piece is perfect and nothing looks odd or out of place.
You give it your all as if it is your own ceremony.
Your grandpa greets you when you return back after hours of decorating and setting up the town centre.
"I got these from the traders point. I thought you might like them." You carefully take the anklets from your grandfather as if they are the most precious things you have ever seen. They might as well be because of how beautiful they areâshiny with beautiful carvings on the surface, small trinkets joining them together.
"I love this , grandpa! Thank you so much" you cry out, jumping into his arms. Your grandfather was never one for much outward shows of affection or big gestures for the matter. He was cranky and old and harsh, in Xe's words. But he was soft for you, his only son's only daughter. His only living relative after the death of his wife, son and daughter in law.
His arms closed around you. You bask in his warm embrace , inhaling his familiar scent of sun rays and fresh herbs and vegetables that cling to him after working tiring hours in the fields. "Wear them to the evenings gathering, 'eveng. I heard girls your age like these."
The mention of that doomed celebration made your tongue falter but you didn't want to disappoint him by not goingânot when he had brought back such a beautiful jewellery so that you could look just as beautiful as the other girls in there and not have to feel any inferior to them. You nod.
You tune out the the announcement after the initial "Neteyam te Suli Tseyek'itan and Silar te Raun Minari'ite " as your ears ring.
Your eyes stick to the two figures in the centre . His face is relaxed yet composed as his eyes survey the people around, giving a small smile and customary nod when necessary. The epitome of composure and confidence. She is beautiful and elegant by his side a perfect picture of the well bred, high standing woman meant to be TsahĂŹk.
They look the part of the perfect couple they are meant to, instilling the confidence of the people in their capabilities.
His hands are on her back in a loose embraceâappropriate and just enough.
You hardly register when your grandfather and Xe start moving towards them no doubt to congratulate the union. Duty makes you follow behind them.
When you reach them, his eyes land on yours. But they do not linger a second more than what is strictly necessary.
There isn't even a hint of recognition in his eyes, not a single flicker in the muscles of his face.
Your fingers clamp onto Xetan's forearm.
You do not know what makes you do itâperhaps it's the way Silar leans into his hold or the way she sighs when he speaks in that calm tone of hisâbut you know that you do not want to show him that you are alone or helpless. You want to show him that you do not care either.
A tinge of satisfaction flutters up your chest when you notice the way his eyes follow the gesture, lingering on the way your fingers curl around Xetan's arm.
Formalities are exchanged along with bows and well wishes.
Xetan doesn't question your sudden clinginess and you cannot be anymore grateful. So when he asks you to dance with him, it is only right you give him the dance.
The music is lovely and the pleasantness from the fire makes you warm and happy. Xetan is a familiar presence as his body shields you from the rest of the crowd. You are happy to be in that little cocoon as the soft soil under your feet moulds to your steps, joining the other footprints, as you dance. You lose yourself in that brief moment of euphoria.
Then Xe is tugging you to where the hunters are seated with their partners.
You do not even register where you are going, high on the adrenaline of the last danceâuntil your gaze lands on the young chief's, seated directly before you.
The other hunters welcome Xetan who has been training alongside them for years into their circle, and you have nowhere to go but to settle beside Xe. Some of the women smile at you in camaraderie, seated beside their respective mates and partners. You return the polite nods and bows but it doesn't make you feel any less out of place.
Your eyes soon fall back on him directly across your line of sight, seated right on the opposite log.
His posture is relaxed as his body leans back against the log he rests against, one arm flung over a bent kneeâhead slightly tilted as his fingers circle loosely over the rim of the small vessel of alcohol.
He stares at you as if you are the only thing his eyes see. But then a body cuts off your view.
You watch as Silar kneels between his legs.
Silar hates the way Neteyam was looking at you. She cannot understand why he cares so much , not when he hasn't said a single word to her for the days she has been hereâother than the single syllables of 'yes' and 'alright'. He hasn't participated in a single conversation regarding their mating ceremony not showing any interest in the prospect whatsoever. And he hasn't looked at Silar besides the customary greetings. Not even close to how he was looking at you now, like he couldn't see anything or anyone else around him. As if just your mere presence was enough to crack his carefully crafted composure.
And at that moment silar never hated someone more than she hated him.
The girls surround her as they whisper praises in her ear. It makes her feel good, but she is used to them. She is the Olo'eyktan's daughter, meant to be TsahĂŹk and mated to the future Olo'eyktan of Omatikaya.
But nothing has made her feel more ashamed than her to- be mates indifference to her. So it shocked her to no end when she saw the way his gaze lingered on you. She had wrung out every drop of information she could on you. And to her it made no sense why Neteyam would look at a lowly orphan with no standing or connection.
You were pretty enoughâthat she couldn't deny no matter how much it made her blood boil. And she didn't miss the way your eyes lingered on Neteyam's as well. She was no fool. She knew what this was. The beginnings of a scandal which she refused to take part in. Refused to let her name be tarnished for.
She would do anything to keep you away from her betrothed.
So she took the perfect opportunity to make her presence known.
The moment she walked into the little circle, all the eyes fell on herâexcept his. But she wasn't discouraged. Not yet , when there was a bigger feat to accomplish. Something that will make his eyes only ever seen hers.
She slowly knelt between his knees, fingers skating along his thighs. The eyes all around followed her movements as they held their breath. Silar didn't look back at you she knew you were watching, inevitable when she was directly in your line of sight. The perfect setting for the perfect moment.
Neteyam's gaze only fell to hers when Silar slid her fingers behind his neck bringing her face close to his.
A kiss . An unspoken demand but in her rights as his betrothed. Nothing untoward or obscene, not when the alcohols were flowing freely and hands and tongues were running loose all around.
Silar knew he couldn't refuse, not when so many eyes were on them. And if there's one thing she knew for certain about her betrothed, he wasn't one to be outmatched.
The kiss was otherworldly.
His tongue devoured hers as he bit onto her lips harshly almost drawing blood. He tasted like the bitter alcohol he was drinking and Silar was addicted instantly. The kiss was rough and unforgiving , nothing delicate or proper about it. It seemed more like a punishment than a loving gesture.
She relished it for the mere seconds it lasted.
And then he was gone.
When Silar turned back , she wasn't surprised to see you no longer there either.
Neteyam slowly made his way into the woods, his hunter's nose following your scent like the way a predator stalked it's prey.
He couldn't forget your face from years ago, when you had dropped your basket of herbs. He couldn't get enough of that sweet scent of yours , couldn't forget it from the moment he had first smelt itâfrom when he got a taste you for the first time.
Even when he was kissing Silar , his eyes had bored into yours watching you flinch as you got up , sharply turning around to walk away. He had watched as your ears had flattened and your tail swished frantically behind you as you hurried into the dark woods.
And he couldn't help himself as he followed your scent into the dark abyss. Like a man chasing his salvation.
It wasn't long before he found you nestled between a tree and a rock, body curled into yourself , your eyes closed. It looked almost like you were asleep with your beautiful face relaxed in a way he had never seen before.
His eyes fell to the pretty pair of anklets you had on.
He knelt down before your figure as his gaze tracked the blood lining your ankles, the anklets having cut into your delicate skin somehow. His fingers slowly removed the anklets ,small tinkers ringing out.
Your eyes snapped open at that.
Your breath hitched as you tried to scramble back, only realising you were trapped between the rock and the tree.
You hissed at him, all sensea of rank and propriety forgotten. "You! Get away from me" . His lips curved up in a smile for the first time. At least it was the first time he had smiled in your presence.
You held your breath as his fingers came up to caress your cheeks. It was only then that you noticed your anklets in his other hand.
You reached out your hand trying to grab them from him. But he was faster, his fingers grabbing your face firmly as he kept you in place.
Your pleading eyes fell to his, "please give them back...they are a present"
Neteyam's jaw clenched at that admission. He was certain it was from that fool you were clinging to all evening. This realisation made him want to throw those anklets away, no matter that he was admiring them on your pretty feet just mere moments ago.
But he couldn't tear his gaze away from the way you were looking at him. So beautiful as you begged him, all your previous fire forgotten . Your sweet smell was driving him crazy, the scent of the flowers you spent your days tending to , clinging to you. You were the most beautiful flower he had ever seen.
"You want these back, my syulang?" You nodded frantically as hope blossomed in your chest. Maybe he will give them back.
But his next words cut you in half.
"Cry."
Your eyes went wide at that. It was an awful thing to say but so fitting for this sadistic man. The man who did not hesitate to take what he wanted. The man who did not hesitate to stare right into your eyes as he kissed his betrothed. The cruel man who shot down innocent birds for sport.
The days events seemed to crash into you then. The early morning of hard labour ,Silar's calling, her rude dismissal of you infront of the girls, the hours spent decorating the ceremonial ground, the image of him and her, the few moments of joy as you danced, the indecent kiss.
Now, his cruel demand.
It weighed you down like rocks, the tears gathering in your eyes without much effort. So much had happened within just a few hours. So much that it had become too much without your own understanding.
Not even the darkness of the forest could hide away the glisten of your tears as they rolled down your cheeks.
His thumb swiped against a fat tear drop as he brought to his lips.
"Sweet." He murmured as his tongue licked it away.
You dropped your head, ashamed at your weakness. Ashamed that you ever cared about this man, about that kiss. Ashamed that you still hated Silar for being here. Ashamed at his obscene gesture.
You felt the air shift as he stood up.
The anklets fell to the ground with a soft tinker.
Your tears didn't stop , even as you heard him walk away.
You stopped in your tracks when you heard the hunters teasing voices.
"How long are you going to chase after her? You will grow old."
You held your breath as you waited behind a tree, away from sight but close enough to listen in. Xetan's voice is firm lacking all mirth.
"Then so be it. I have loved her since before I knew what love is. There's no one but her for me."
You press your trembling fingers to your lips as your eyes moisten, his words bouncing around in your head.
So it is with these words playing in your mind that youâ standing among the beautiful blossoms that you planted with your very handâtell him that you accept his mating proposal.
Xetan just stands there dumbfounded for many moments but then the smile that splits his face rivals even the sun that shines down on you both.
You have never seen him as happy as he does as he spins you round and round making laughter spill out of your lips. And when he kisses you, it's soft and sweet like the paskalin spread you made him for lunch.
His happiness is contagious as it fills the cracks of your heart , spreading like warmth under your skin. He is a good man, a good provider. He will make you very happy, you have no doubt. And he is someone who knows you best, just the way you know him.
He is someone who will father your children with the utmost love, give them the world. He was ready to wait his entire life for you.
So you can learn to love him the way lovers do. Yes, you can. You will. It's the least you can do.
So why does the guilt that churns in your belly, make you nauseous?
"Y/N , why don't you and your family join us tonight?"
You look up sharply at the lilting voice. Silar's smile is sweet but her eyes burn with an intensity that you do not wish to ponder on.
You hesitate but your grandfather speaks up first. "It will be our honour to sit with the Olo'eyktan" you exchange a look with Xe, his eyes questioning at the sudden invitation. His parents were close to the Olo'eyktan's family, but you were mere farmers. Nothing special that warranted a private invite to their seating area.
You and Xe follow behind your grandfather, greeting the Sully's respectfully as is tradition before settling down. Confusion is evident on the faces of the Olo'eyktan and Silar's family. You share the sentiment.
Silar speaks up again. "I heard congratulations are in order! The head hunter's son finally has a mate! And it is none but our talented Y/N!"
You look up at Silar then, see the way her eyes glint as she glances at the young chief gauging his reaction.
The Olo'eyktan speaks up first voice unsure but going along with the flow of this unforeseen topic of conversation, "That's wonderful news! When did you both mate?"
You feel eyes burning into the side of your face. But you keep your gaze firmly locked on Xetan.
You do not wish to see whatever indifferent expression he has on his face. Neither do you want to see that sickening smile on Silar's.
Xetan gives a nervous chuckle, "Oh..we haventâyet. It is a private affair. With all due respect, I don't know how the future tsahik came to know."
Tension falls over the circle. You glance at Silar then and watch as her expression falters for a brief moment upon being confronted in such an upright manner. But she recovers quickly enough. "Nonsense. It's the talk of the village!"
It's smooth sailing after that.
A few more congratulations are exchanged, after which the topic diverts to mundane topics concerning tribe affairs. Xe squeezes your hand once and you are grateful for him standing up to Silar. It was your wish to keep things private, letting only your grandpa and his parents know.
Silar's knowledge of this truly stirs unease in your gut.
But you dismiss it. How much longer will you let them look down on you?
Silar mind doesn't rest easy. She had walked in there with a plan, a plan which she did not fully accomplish. She had expected that you and that hunter had already mated and she had every intention of exposing that before Neteyam.
But it seemed that her sources weren't fully true. Her thoughts were interrupted as her eyes fell on him, walking at a swift pace which he rarely used.
Silar sprinted after him, calling out his name. He gave no indication that he heard her. On reaching him, she tugged at his arm forcefully. His voice was hard dragging out the words "let.go."
"No. You are going to her aren't you?" Silar screeched as she got dragged along with him digging her heels into the dirt, her feet scraping painfully against the soil in an effort to stop him.
He did not deem her with a response , neither did he stop -just kept moving forward.
Silar couldnt stop the vile words that spewed from her lips, anger and hatred spilling out without any restraint. "That no name orphan! I do not know what you see in that filth! Oh, is that your taste? Farmer girls of low standing that roll around in the dirt all daâ"
She did not get to finish as strong fingers wrapped around her throat cutting her off. Her fingers clawed at his flesh, desperately trying to gasp in air which did not come. Silar's eyes focused on his face then, the sheer intensity and anger on it made her even more scared, making her breathing even more ragged.
It was only when she started choking did he release her with a shove.
Silar stumbled back breathing hard as her fingers touched the sensitive skin of her neck. It was itchy and stung upon her touch. Her voice was raw and hoarse when she spoke , fear creeping in "I am yo-your betrothed!" His face was back in its mask of indifference as if nothing in the world ever fazed himâas if he hadn't just tried to suffocate her.
"Not anymore. Pack up." Silar just stood there gaping , not in a million years having imagined such an outcome. Disbelief washed over her
Her voice shook as she spoke lacking any conviction "My f-father will have y-your head..."
"Not before i demolish him and his cavalry" and with that he turned back around, continuing on his way.
You placed your palms against his arms, trying to reassure him "It's fine Xe...I just need some nature time. You know me" when his concerned face did not relax , you brought your palms to his cheeks
"I know these woods like the backs of my hands. Dont worry" at this he softened, reluctance melting away at your touch. You smiled.
The forest was beautiful around you as the moonlight filtered through from in between the canopies of the trees. The foliage was soft beneath your feet.
Your instincts had dragged you here tonight, though you couldn't pinpoint why.
You wandered around listening to the rustle of the leaves as small animals scurried off. When the foliage thinned out you tracked the footprints of the larger animals that frequented the nearby stream. The water was cool to the touch as you dipped your fingers into the glistening surface , the moonlight reflecting off of it.
You gasped as arms wrapped around your waist, lips pressing into the crook of your neck. The familiar scent of earth and smoke entered your nose as your hands went to clutch at the arms en-circling you.
"Please..leave" you whispered, fingers futilely trying to pull away from his embrace. His lips traveled to that very same spot behind your ear making your breath hitch.
No.No.No
"This is wrong! I am promised to Xetan!" Your protests earned you a sharp bite against the skin of your neck. A whimper left your lips, arms going limp.
"Tell me Syulang. What do I have to do so that you never speak that name again?" His words made your throat dry up. Anger and shame and hurt clawed at your heart.
You turned around sharply, facing him.
The harsh sound of the slap echoed in the quiet of the night.
His face was turned to the side, your fingers leaving an imprint on his cheek.
"You are a coward. Too scared to mate with a lowborn like me, aren't you?" Your eyes burnt, voice lowering "I will never be yours." You whispered as tears rolled down your cheeks.
He licked his lips slowly, tongue wiping away the blood from the split lip, courtesy of your slap.
His lips stretched into a manic grin as his fingers traced your cheek , smearing the tears "You want to mate with me?"
You didn't have it in you to give a straight answer.
The feeling of betrayal haunted you. Xetan's face coming to your minds eye. Your pride was in shambles as you fought with your own resolve as it slowly splintered and cracked.
So no , you couldn't answer him in the definitive.
But you didn't have to. Your face said it all.
His face pressed into your neck again, voice rumbling through your skin "You shall be mine then."
So you decided to be selfish this once.
You didn't fight back when his lips found yours. Didn't push him away when his fingers dipped under your tweng. Didn't pull away when he pushed into you roughly, pounding into your heat relentlessly.
And you didn't stop him when he joined your queues, bonding you to him for lifeâ all the while he whispered about how sweet you were, how perfect you were.
The people say that between love and hatred exists a fine line.
And you hadn't even realised when you had crossed it.
Xetan looked back at the young children practicing their archery. His mind had wandered off again.
He quickly went to correct the posture of one of the kids, whose hand was shaking awfully around the stretched quiver. "Keep your grip firm. Calm down." The child slowly relaxed. "Good. Now aim." Xetan's hands guided the child's , releasing the arrow when he thought fit. The arrow struck true. The kid whirled around to face him, jumping up and down. He ruffled his braids with a smile. "Dismissed.Go play. "
The other children whooped and hollered as they scurried away. But Xetan's eyes landed on the only kid who stayed back.
He was no more than seven ,yet his dedication preceded his young age. His posture was perfect as his hands stretched the bow, his back straight and eyes focused. When he released the arrow, it joined the other arrowsâ right on the bulls eyes.
The young child did not celebrate like his peers usually did, did not even smile, his face crafted into a calm and composed expression.
Xetan couldn't help himself as his mind took stock of the boys resemblance with his fathers. The same intense, yet calm eyes and proud nose, even down to his voice and mannerisms.
Xetan just stood there with his arms crossed, watching the boy as he lined up another arrow.
He was much too like his father.
And that made a shiver run down the grown man's spine. He was better than any child his age, better than most of the older kids as well. At this rate, he would be sent off to the young chief's training camp in the north within a year or two. Just like his father.
"Ma 'itan" the soft voice broke Xetan's reverie.
The boy turned to face his mother , bowing respectfully . "Come home for lunch" he nodded.
Then he turned to Xetan, bowing again . "Teacher."
Xetan nodded with a smile.
Then he turned to you.
He watched you smile lovingly at your son as you pulled him to your side, your other hand cradling your swollen stomach.
Then your gaze lifted to meet Xetan's. You glowed in the later afternoon sun, beautiful as if she had never touched you.
Your smile dimmed as you inclined your head at him, the gesture foreign to Xetan even after years of you bowing at him.
It was what was expected of you. He returned the gesture. It was what was expected of him.
He watched your retreating back , watched as you smiled at your son speaking about something that made the stoic boy dip his head shyly. A gesture that only his mother could bring out of him.
When you were no longer within his sight , he released the shaky breath which he hadn't realised he was holding in.
Then , he turned around as well heading towards the communal kitchens.
He grabbed a lunch bowl with some meat and fruits, greeted some of his fellow hunters and friends as he made his way towards his kelku. "Come sit with us Xetan!" One of them hollered.
"Nah. Home's a mess. Might as well clean up while I can" he replied with a smile as he shook his head politely.
The sun was already setting on the horizon by the time he reached home. The birds singing with joy as they welcomed the beginnings of spring.
Xetan sat down on his kelku's porch after grabbing some paskalin spread from inside.
He watched the spring sun slowly disappear below the horizon as he ate his meal in silence. His constant companions. The silence, the sun, and his favouriteâthe paskalin spread.
He couldn't think of anything to complain about.
@cafekitsune for the dividers !
fic got me in the flow state...but I really enjoyed writing it. And I sincerely hope you reached the end, so if you are reading this note...I LOVE YOU đââď¸đŤś
Likes / comments / reblogs mean the world to me :) my inbox is always open if anyone wants to slide in , I love it when you guys do !
Is there a universe where we never met? || Neteyam Sully
Summary: For those who have known you forever, there was never any division. It was that simple. You grew up side by side, learned about the world at the same pace, as if one were the natural extension of the other. A kind of security in knowing that wherever one was, the other would be too.
But when something breaks, it's not just the absence that weighs heavily. It's the strangeness of continuing to exist outside of what was always shared, a silent misalignment, as if destiny itself had been interrupted mid-way.
Warnings: Cute, established relationship (you and Neteyam are older than in the movie), tsaheylu already accomplished, tragic love? For sure, but I swear it's worth it, descriptions of death and blood. You two are the love of each other's lives, that's it. | Neteyam Sully x Na'vi!Reader - Word count: 15.8k (Sorry, but I swear it's worth it).
A/N: Remembering that my first language is not English, so there may be some errors due to the translation. I hope you like it!!
To his siblings, Neteyam had always been the perfect son. The first to learn, the first to protect, the first to carry too much responsibility for his age. He had an obvious future in front of him. Leadership. Honor. Strength.
But before all of that, there was you.
Loâak and Kiri saw the beginning. Back when it was still too small to be called love.
When you were children, he only wanted to be close. He ran after you along the trails, teased you awkwardly, grew absurdly proud whenever you laughed at something he did. You played until late beneath the trees, shared fruit, competed to see who could reach the highest branch. It was light. It was pure. It was almost invisible.
In adolescence, it became different.
There was no touch yet. There was no confession. Only something hanging in the air.
He got too serious whenever you came near. You took one second longer to look away. You walked side by side after training, in a silence too comfortable to be casual. Kiri noticed when your eyes changed. When you started looking at her brother not as a childhood friend, but as a possibility. Even then, it was platonic. Contained. Almost painfully contained.
You were cautious. Neteyam carried too much responsibility to allow himself distractions. You pretended not to notice how fast your heart raced when he came close.
Until one night in the clearing.
The forest was alive under the stars, colors breathing in the darkness. He took you to the river where you used to play when you were little. The place where nothing ever seemed complicated.
He slipped the bracelet he had worn since the beginning of training off his own arm, the one you had noticed so many times without ever saying anything. With his other hand, he revealed another one exactly like it, made with the same care, the same braided threads, the same discreet design that marked strength and promise.
Without theatrics, only with his heart too exposed for his age, he placed the bracelet on you. His fingers lingered on your skin one second longer than necessary, as if confirming that it was real.
Then he pressed his forehead to yours and, with a steady voice despite the obvious nerves, said what he had been keeping for years.
It wasnât a long speech, and it didnât sound rehearsed. It was honest. Young. Transparent in the way only someone who loves for the first time can be.
That night, something finally found its place.
After that night in the clearing, you didnât have to pretend you werenât paying attention anymore. What had once been contained now breathed freely. Neteyam didnât look away when you came close; he held your gaze. And you held it back. There was a new steadiness there, a clear choice.
Loâak remembers the first time he saw you two flying after you admitted what you felt.
The ikrans cut through the sky in wide circles over the forest, the wind parting your hair. Neteyam flew ahead, but not farâalways aware of your position, adjusting his pace so you stayed side by side. At one point, he leaned, and his ikran followed, nearly brushing yours in midair. You laughed out loud, a loose laugh that echoed through the treetops, and Loâak, watching while flying behind you, rolled his eyes like he was irritated, but smiled anyway.
It was different now. There was open pride in the way Neteyam landed near you, in the way he offered a hand to help you downâeven though he knew you didnât need it. There was ease in the way you fixed one of his braids after the flight, as if it were part of the routine.
And as time went on, you started slipping away together.
After training, while the others went home, you lingered. Sometimes you went to the river where everything began. At night, the water reflected the forest lights, turning the surface into an inverted sky.
Once, Loâak went after his brother, too curious to ignore the long disappearances, and found you both sitting on the bank, feet in the water, talking as if the entire world had slowed down.
Another time, Kiri saw you diving into the river, laughing as the current pulled, competing to see who could stay under the longest. When you surfaced, breathless, your eyes met as if you shared a secret no one else could touch.
You were young and intense. A little reckless in how often you sought each other out, but it was healthy.
Kiri watched in silence, with that deep understanding that seemed to come from somewhere beyond her own age. Neytiri noticed how Neteyam grew lighter around you. Jake noticed how his son, even if still a little rigid, learned to laugh more.
With time, passion stopped being something simple and started carrying other traits.
You began sharing responsibilities naturally. When the younger ones needed guidance, it was the two of you who showed up. When Loâak got into trouble, it was Neteyam who spoke firmly. You worked as balance.
That perception only solidified one night, during some ceremony led by Moâat. The forest seemed especially awake. The connection to Eywa vibrated beneath bare feet, as if the roots were breathing along with everyone there.
After the ritual, when the voices quieted and the natural lights began to pulse more softly, Moâat called you both. She watched you for a time that felt too long.
She said the Great Mother had shown your paths.She said that wherever one was, the other would be found. That your spirits walked intertwined like roots of the same tree.
In that moment, everyone understood it as a promise of the future. Of a long life built together. Neytiri remembers the way Neteyam looked at you. Not with teenage excitement or vanity, but with a serene certainty. As if it only confirmed something he had already known since the night in the clearing.
You seemed to complete each other in a way that needed no explanation. But maybe it was only fully understandable to those who had grown up beside you, to those who had watched the phases change almost in the same rhythm: the first responsibilities, the first hunts, the first serious arguments with the elders.
When the Sky Peopleâs pursuit began again and the decision to leave the forest was made, you didnât need to think twice before going with them.
Far from the tall trees and the soft, leaf-covered ground, toward the seaâAwaâatlu, as the Metkayina called that new home surrounded by water on all sides. The salt in the air was constant, the horizon too open for anyone used to the shelter of the canopy.
Not everyone there received you kindly. Some looks were curious, but others were openly hard.
The words thrown at Kiri and Loâakââaberration,â âdemon bloodââwere said with the careless cruelty of those who donât measure the weight of what they say.
Jake didnât relax for a single day after you arrived. And as always, the heavier responsibility fell on Neteyam. Looking after Loâak. Making sure he didnât react to provocation, didnât confront Aonung, didnât turn any sharp comment into open conflict with your hosts. You could see how much it tightened him. He was a brother before he was an example, but he had to act like a leader all the time.
Even so, there was something beautiful in the way he never truly left Loâak alone. Even after the arguments, even when he had to reprimand him, there was a stubborn loyalty there.
When the two of them got into a physical fight with Tsireyaâs brothers, you heard the story first from Kiri, who told it with a mix of indignation and amusement, describing sand flying, clumsy shoves.
You laughedâit was impossible not to laugh at the way she told itâbut the laugh came with a tightness in your stomach as you imagined Jakeâs reaction. Because if anything was more constant than Loâakâs impulsiveness, it was the weight of expectations on Neteyam.
And with that thought still echoing, it felt like night finally settled in.
The sky had that deep-blue tone that comes before full darkness, and the ilu saddles swayed slowly with the calm tide. You found him sitting on the edge of the deck.
You didnât arrive joking. You sat beside him, keeping your eyes on the horizon line.
âSo?â you asked, with a calm that sounded more serious than it really was. âHow did your father react?â
Neteyam let the air out through his nose, almost a contained laugh.
âLoâak is going to have to apologize to Tsireyaâs brothers.â
You turned your face slightly. âJust him?â
âThis time⌠yes.â The corner of his mouth lifted a little. âDad saw it was Loâakâs impulsiveness. That he started it.â
There was a brief silence. Water lapped softly against the wooden structures. You braced your hands behind you and tilted your face toward the same point he was watching.
âWellâŚâ you began, thoughtful. âI saw how Aonung reacted.â
Neteyam turned to you with that light smile and a confused expression, trying to understand where your comment was going.
You finally looked at him too, your smile forming slowly.
âI know itâs wrong to think like this,â you murmured, leaning in a little as if you were about to share something forbidden, âbut he deserved it.â
You said it like a precious secret, almost whispered. His eyes brightened with contained amusement.
âYou really think so?â
âI do.â You shrugged, pretending neutrality. âDonât tell your father I said that.â
He laughed low, the kind of laugh that starts in the chest and becomes something lighter.
âNever. He already thinks I encourage Loâak too much.â
âAnd you do,â you replied softly.
âI just⌠donât leave him alone.â
The answer was sincere, without irony. And that was what made you soften even more.
You leaned your shoulder against his.
âI know.â A small pause. âAnd⌠Iâm a little proud of you.â
Neteyam turned his face slowly, as if he needed to confirm he had heard right.
âProud?â
âA little,â you repeated, emphasizing that it was a minimal amount.
He straightened subtly, his chin lifting just a bit more than necessary.
âMakes sense,â he said, with a fake modesty that convinced no one.
You let out a short laugh.
âDonât get used to it. This is an exception.â Your eyes shone as you looked at him. âI know you would never start a fight without a reason. And if it was to protect KiriâŚâ
You didnât finish the sentence. You didnât have to.
He held your gaze for a moment longer than usual, something silent passing between youârecognition, maybe. Or the kind of understanding that doesnât need to be said.
Then his gaze dropped, taking you in with more attention. Not invasively, but curiously. He frowned slightly.
âYour clothes⌠are different.â
You looked at yourself as if you had forgotten. The fabrics were lighter, braided differently, adorned with small shells and bluish beads.
âI spent the afternoon with Tsireya,â you explained, your smile growing. âShe taught me how the women here make their own clothes and accessories. Since weâre staying longer, I need to learn to dress like them.â
You tilted your face, waiting for his reaction.
âDid you like it?â
For a second, he only looked. As if he had forgotten he needed to answer.
âIâŚâ he started, failing to sound casual. âI liked it.â
Just like that. No irony, no teasing. Only truth.
Your smile softened and you tipped your head, as if you expected more of his opinion. He blinked, realizing you were waiting.
âYou look beautifulâŚâ he corrected, hurried. âVery beautiful.â
The breeze lifted a few braids of your hair.
âGood that you liked it,â you murmured.
You laughed softly, moving close just enough for your head to rest on his shoulder, an attempt to calm your mind before going back to all the chaos in the house.
In the days that followed, that memory mixed with the growing worry you felt. And then, on one of those still-dark early mornings, you woke again while the house slept.
It wasnât a jolt, but a slow realization that something inside you couldnât find room. The air felt heavier than it should have, as if the woven walls had drawn closer during the night.
The sound of the sea, which had so often rocked you to sleep since you arrived, now sounded too wide, almost distant, as if reminding you there was a bigger world beyond that temporary shelter.
You stayed lying there for a few moments, looking at the curved ceiling above, following the calm breathing of the others spread throughout the house. The moon was still high, insistent, and the sky gave no sign that dawn was near. It was one of those hours when everything feels suspended, as if time itself had decided to wait.
You got up carefully, easing away from Neteyam little by little so you wouldnât wake him, and crossed the space in silence. When you pushed aside the woven curtain, the cold wood of the deck met your bare feet, and the night wind wrapped your skin with the salty, damp smell of the open sea.
You walked to the deck where they kept the ilu saddles, farther from the house, quieter. The ropes creaked softly with the movement of the tide, and the dark water reflected the moon in unstable fragments. The shadows cast by the woven roof moved slowly over the wood, as if the place itself breathed.
You went to the edge and crossed your arms over your body, not because of the cold, but to hold back something you didnât know how to name. At night, the sea seemed bigger, more honest.
As you watched the horizon, you didnât realize you had been followed.
Neteyam always noticed when something in you shifted, and that night was no different. He stopped a few steps behind, watching you for a moment, as if deciding whether he should interrupt or simply stay there.
âAre you okay?â his voice came low, but attentive. âWhy did you leave?â
You didnât turn right away. Your eyes stayed on the dark horizon.
âI couldnât sleep. I just needed air.â
He came closer slowly, each step measured. He stopped at your side, close enough that his body heat contrasted with the cold wind.
âThe air here is the same,â he said, with a trace of lightness that gave away the attempt to ease whatever was weighing on you. âIt just has more salt.â
You laughed softly, and the sound seemed small against the immensity of the sea. He noticed, and the corner of his mouth curved discreetly, satisfied to have pulled that out of you.
When you turned, your loose hair swayed down your back in waves. You always undid your braids before sleeping, an old forest habit you refused to abandon. He had already told you he liked it better that way, but never explained why.
His eyes traced your face one second longer than they should have.
You noticed and smiled.
âWhy are you looking at me like that?â
He tilted his head slightly, the gesture carrying a false innocence that convinced no one.
âLike what?â
You didnât answer, because it was unnecessary. The silence between you said more than any explanation, and his smile deepened slowly, sure, as if he had just confirmed something he already suspected.
âIâm just looking at you.â
The space between you closed almost without you noticing. It was a natural shift, as if your bodies remembered before you made the decision. You took the first step, maybe because that night you needed something solid, something that wasnât vast and uncertain like the sea in front of you.
The kiss started soft, almost restrained, as if there were still an intention to keep it simple. His mouth took a moment to respond, as if measuring the limit, but his hands rose to your waist and held there, pulling you slowly closer with a familiarity built over years.
You fit together easily. There was no awkwardness, only the awareness that maybe it wasnât the best place or the best moment. Even so, the kiss deepened slowly, carrying memories of everything youâd already lived togetherâthe forest, the runs between the trees, the muffled laughter so you wouldnât be discovered.
But this wasnât the forest.
The ground was too firm, the space too open, and the sea seemed to watch in silence.
Even so, his hand slid along your back with more intent, as if he wanted to keep that feeling. Your breathing changed first, heavier, closer.
He tilted his face, deepening the kiss, and his hand rose to your face, guiding without forcing. Your body pressed to his, and he responded by leading you gently a few steps back until the wooden structure was close behind you.
There was something in the way he movedâattentive and respectfulâthat never excluded intensity. He always noticed your reactions, your small movements, the choices you made just to see whether he noticed.
And he always noticed.
The kiss slowed without losing intensity, until you separated only enough to breathe. His forehead rested against yours, and for a few seconds you stayed like that, eyes closed, air mingling, mouths still too close for it to be called distance.
His hand stayed firm on your waist, while yours slid to the back of his neck, feeling his still-uneven breathing.
âI miss youâŚâ you murmured then, your lips brushing his as you spoke.
He pulled back just enough to look at you. His eyesâsometimes greenish, sometimes yellowâcaught the moonlight and something deeper.
âYou do?â There was teasing, but also a silent acknowledgment of everything you were facing there.
You pushed at his chest lightly, even as you were already pulling him back.
âYouâre so full of yourself.â
He laughed low, and the sound vibrated between you before he leaned in to kiss you again. But at the last second you turned your face, laughing, letting his lips catch the corner of your mouth.
When he kissed you again, there was no rush. It was deeper, but slower too, as if every movement had to be fully felt.
You almost forgot where you were.
Almost.
The sound of quick footsteps on the wood cut through the moment like a blade through water. You pulled apart abruptly, breath still uneven. Loâak appeared around the curve of the deck and froze when he saw you.
His gaze moved over both of you quickly, but attentively. He was breathing hard too, though probably from the walk or from whatever restlessness had brought him there.
âLoâak? What are you doing here?â Neteyam asked, his expression already more closed.
Loâak hesitated. Jake had forbidden him from going after the tulkun heâd mentioned. The tension of that decision was still fresh, almost raw.
âI was looking for you,â he answered, but the sentence came out too quickly, as if it had been rehearsed on the way. He cleared his throat and added, trying to sound unconcerned, âI didnât know where youâd gone.â
His eyes didnât stay on you. They slipped toward the open sea for a second too long, as if something out there was calling him.
You realized it before he said anything.
âYou were going to go out?â
Loâak went still for a moment. His jaw tightened. He looked away again, rubbing the back of his neck the way he did when cornered.
âNo. IâŚâ he started, but the denial lost strength halfway through. His eyes returned to the two of you, taking in how little space there was between your bodies, the hour, the breathing that still hadnât fully settled. âI mean⌠I could ask you two the same thing.â
He crossed his arms, trying to regain ground. The tone was that provocation-with-a-suggestive-smile he always used when he was trying to defend himself.
âWere you⌠busy?â
Neteyam only rolled his eyes in silence, and you couldnât hold back a smile, feeling the heat of the joke rise in your chest.
âNete was just helping me with something,â you said, starting to walk along the deck while they followed you, the sound of your feet mixing with the distant crash of waves.
âSure⌠helping with something,â Loâak muttered, lifting an eyebrow with that disbelieving smile. âLike the kind of things you used to do in the forest.â
âSkxawng!â you replied, laughing as you gave his shoulder a light shove. âIf you tease me again, Iâm telling Aoânung about your crush on Tsireya.â
Neteyam let out a low laugh, looking at you with that glint in his eyesâa mix of amusement and pride. There was something in the way you handled his family that always made him admire you.
Loâak took a step back, feigning innocence, but the smile at the corners of his mouth couldnât hide that he knew heâd been caught in his own trickâand that only added to the nightâs lightness, with the salty sea breeze around you and the distant sound of waves laying down the perfect soundtrack for that moment.
It was easy to believe the days that followed would be the same.
But they werenât.
First came the rumors. Then the strange movements of the tulkun. Then the eldersâ worried silence. And, finally, the confirmation: the humans were using the tulkun as bait to draw Jake Sully out.
The lightness evaporated as if it had never existed.
The village seemed to hold its breath that night. After the meeting, after the confirmation that the humans were using the tulkun as bait to lure Jake Sully, no one raised their voice. Even the ocean sounded different â less alive, denser, as if it too understood that something was being prepared.
Kiri and Tuk were already asleep near each other, exhaustion winning out over anxiety. Outside, a few shadows still moved; the warriors discussed strategies in low voices. But inside there was only the sound of the waves and the steady rhythm of Neteyam's heart beneath her ear.
You were lying on top of him, your fingers distractedly tracing patterns on his warm skin, your braids spread like a dark curtain over his firm torso. His hand rested on your back, protective out of habit.
For a few minutes, neither of you spoke. He was the one who broke the silence.
"Loâak is going after Payakan."
There was no judgment in his voice. Only certainty.
You felt his body tense slightly as he said it. He knew his brother better than anyone.
"I know," you replied, because you knew it too.
The silence returned, but now heavy with implication.
Neteyam ran his hand through your braids, absentmindedly, the way he did when he was thinking. You slowly lifted your face to look at him.
"And you're going after him."
He held your gaze. He didn't deny it.
"If he goes aloneâŚ"
The answer was logical. It always was.
But logic wasn't what tightened your chest.
You propped yourself up on one elbow to hover above him, studying the face you knew so well. The low light highlighted the firm lines of his cheekbones, the concentrated set of his mouth. He was already preparing himself, even while lying down.
"I have a bad feeling about this," you said.
He touched your arm, trying to soften the moment.
"Everyone's scared after today."
You slowly shook your head.
"It's not fear."
You searched for the words, frustrated you couldn't explain what you felt.
"It's like⌠like something has already been decided. Like we're just waiting for it to happen."
He went quiet.
For an instant, the responsible son, the one who always had a plan, looked too young for the weight he carried.
"You always feel things before they happen," he said, almost in confidence.
"And you almost always ignore it," you returned, without harshness.
A soft laugh escaped him, too brief to ease the tension. You stared at him, steady, as if the simple act of looking could keep him there.
"If he goes after Payakan⌠and if it gets out of controlâŚ"
He already knew. You didn't need to finish.
"Don't play the hero," you asked.
He raised an eyebrow, trying to make a joke to keep things light, even though there was no room for it in your mind.
"I never play the hero."
"Neteyam."
His name in your voice made the lightness vanish.
You lowered your gaze to the bracelet on his arm â identical to yours â and ran your fingers over the tight weave. You remembered the night he made yours, his focused hands, the way he pretended to be calm while the world was already crumbling around them.
"Promise me you won't do anything stupid," you continued, more quietly. "Nothing alone. Nothing just because you think it's your responsibility to fix everything."
He swallowed hard. There it was â the conflict he never showed in front of others.
"I should make you promise the same thing," he said softly, trying to shift the focus onto you.
"Don't try to change the subject, Nete," you said, serious again.
He was silent for a second longer than usual, as if facing the situation head-on.
"I can't promise I won't help my brother," he said carefully.
You closed your eyes for a moment, absorbing the answer you already expected.
"I know."
Neteyam raised his hand to your face, cupping your jaw with a gentleness that contrasted with the rest of his firmness.
"But I can promise I won't go looking for danger."
You kept your eyes on his.
"And if danger comes for you?"
The question hung between you, bare.
He took a deep breath.
"Then I'll come back."
You felt the answer pierce your chest.
"That's not a promise," you whispered.
He brought his forehead to yours, his nose almost touching yours.
"I always come back to you."
The conviction in his voice wasn't bravado. It was belief.
He truly believed it.
You slid your hand back onto his chest, feeling his heart beat steadily beneath your palm.
"I don't want you to come back hurt," you confessed.
"I don't plan on coming back hurt."
You let out a trembling breath, half laugh, half despair.
"That's exactly the kind of thing someone says right before they do something dangerous."
He smiled, more visible this time, and pulled you back down to lie on top of him.
"Trust me."
You closed your eyes against his chest. You did trust him.
But the feeling didn't go away.
It lingered, quiet, like the ocean before a storm. And while his heart kept beating steadily beneath your ear, you tried to memorize the rhythm â as if, somehow, you could keep it for yourself.
The morning began differently.
A fine, persistent rain fell, dulling the usual sparkle of the water and leaving the air colder than it should have been for that season. The warmth that usually wrapped around the village didn't appear. The sky remained closed, too heavy.
Neteyam noticed something was wrong before you did. He tried to hide it. He made light comments as you walked. Nudged you with his shoulder. Tried to coax at least one real smile from you.
But you only laughed halfway. There was a restlessness that had no name.
You sat beside Neytiri under the shelter of the main structure, helping her prepare arrows. The scent of freshly carved wood mixed with the rain. Neytiri's hands were firm, precise. Yours followed.
Your relationship with her had always been natural. She never needed to ask what was between you and her son to welcome you. Even before any touch was exchanged, you were already part of the family.
Then the communicator shattered the steady sound of the rain.
Loâak's voice came through, uneven, carried by the wind and urgency. They were in danger, and the world seemed to tilt slightly.
Neytiri lifted her gaze to you instantly.
You were already gathering the arrows, even the ones that hadn't finished drying. The bow found its way into your hands as if it had always been there. Neytiri stepped closer.
"Be careful."
You only nodded.
The rain was letting up when you reached the shore. The sky was beginning to lighten, but uncertainly, as if it hadn't yet decided whether to allow the sun. The sea reflected that indecision, darker than usual.
You called for your ikran, the same way you had in the forest. The call echoed over the open water. You mastered the skies better than the depths; the ilus still didn't respond to you with the same ease. But in the air, you were quick, useful.
When the ikran landed, you were already running. The moment you connected with it, the tightness in your chest sharpened.
The chase dissolved into a blur â you dove and climbed, dodged gunfire, tried to clear a path from the sky as helicopters closed in, until it was just about survival and watching, helpless, as Loâak, Tuk, and Tsireya were captured. Time seemed to bend until the moment Jake and the Metkayina gathered before the ship; he even considered surrender, willing to trade his own freedom for his children, but in the last second something shifted â and the decision set the sea ablaze, turning tension into open battle.
The ship was still standing. Though it looked like a wounded animal trying to stay upright out of pride.
From high in the air, you saw Loâak, Tuk, and Tsireya tied to the railing of the main deck.
And almost as a natural consequence, your eyes swept across the sea until you saw Neteyam on an ilu, just meters from the hull. He lifted his gaze once, assessing the height, the distance, the time he had before soldiers reappeared.
An almost imperceptible smile touched your face, despite the tension in your chest.
Of course he was going.
The ilu surged forward in a straight line. At the exact moment, Neteyam pushed off, using the creature's back as leverage and launching himself toward the deck above.
The jump was clean. Precise.
You were already tilting your ikran in the same direction, calculating height and distance in a single glance. When you let go, the descent was fast, minimally controlled â the wind tossing your braids before your feet touched the deck.
Neteyam didn't need to look twice at you, only registered that you were there. You both needed to be quick.
Tsireya was closest to him, her wrists bound to the railing. He knelt, the knife already firm in his hand, and cut the tie with one direct motion.
You moved close enough for her to hear your voice over the wind and the groaning of the hull.
"You have to go. Now."
Tsireya nodded without arguing. As soon as her wrists were free, she ran to the edge and dove into the sea, disappearing into the water in a clean plunge.
You were already in front of Tuk. Even with her wrists tied, she smiled when she saw you and her brother there.
"You came!"
"Of course I came," you replied as you cut the binding that held her.
As soon as she was free, Tuk clung to you tightly. You lifted her into your arms, adjusting her weight against your body so you wouldn't slip on the wet metal.
On the other side, Neteyam was already freeing Loâak. The blade sliced through the binding quickly.
"Who's the great warrior now, huh? Say it."
You were late, and time had run out. The deck vibrated harder. The tilt was becoming noticeable, and you were moving toward your ikran while Neteyam approached the edge to jump back into the sea.
"Come on, bro," he said urgently to Loâak.
Loâak rolled his eyes, even while still bound.
"Did you rehearse that line on the way here?"
Neteyam let out a short laugh as the second binding snapped. Loâak stood almost instantly, steady again.
Without prolonging the moment, Neteyam put away his knife and assessed the deck's edge. The tilt was becoming more pronounced, subtle but perceptible. The water struck the hull with more force, and the time to get out was shrinking.
You moved toward your ikran, holding Tuk carefully, mindful of your balance with each step. Neteyam was already positioning himself near the edge, ready to jump back into the sea.
He looked at his brother.
"Come on, bro."
The urgency needed no explanation.
When Neteyam called for Loâak, you were already moving toward your ikran with Tuk in your arms. The deck vibrated beneath your feet, and the tilt was now more evident, as if the ship were slowly giving up on staying upright.
But Loâak didn't come.
You and Neteyam looked back almost at the same time.
Loâak had crouched down. His hand closed around a weapon fallen on the wet floor. He lifted it, still breathing fast, his gaze fixed on the dark entrance of the ship.
You felt the chill before the words.
"Spider is still inside."
It wasn't shouted. It was said with urgency â and conviction. The sea struck the hull with more force. The sound reverberated through your feet.
"No," you replied immediately.
Your voice came out firm, but the arm holding Tuk tightened a little more. Loâak looked at you as if he didn't understand how this could even be questioned.
"He's with his own kind," you argued, now looking at Neteyam. "He's not in danger with the humans."
You wanted him to hear the logic. You wanted him to hold onto it.
Neteyam's gaze met yours. It was brief. But it was too deep.
There was calculation there, yes. But there was also something you had always known: that need of his to leave no one behind. That thing that made him turn back when everyone else would already be running. An unreasonable heroism, in your opinion.
"The ship is sinking!" Loâak insisted, pointing toward the interior, which was already starting to take on water.
You didn't look away from Neteyam.
"He can take care of himself."
The words came out dry, almost harsh, as if you didn't care about the human boy who grew up with you â you always got along with Spider, truly. But that wasn't the issue now.
You swallowed hard before speaking, more quietly:
"Nete, please."
Loâak was already motioning with his head, anxious, almost begging for his brother to make a decision.
And there, between the sound of the rising water and the groan of yielding metal, Neteyam was caught for a second between two worlds. You saw when he gave in.
Not to Loâak, but to who he was. A low groan escaped his throat, almost annoyed with himself, as if he were forcing himself to do something that part of him wanted to avoid.
He walked toward you.
He approached quickly, but when he stopped in front of you, the world seemed to slow for an instant. The ship continued to vibrate beneath your feet, the water rising, Loâak calling in the background â but none of it penetrated that small space between the two of you.
Neteyam tilted his head and pressed his forehead to yours, as he always did before throwing himself into something dangerous.
You didn't pull away.
He felt your uneven breathing even before he opened his eyes. When he did, it was your face he found, just inches from his.
There was a deep crease between your brows, marked by a tension you weren't even trying to hide. Your eyes were fixed on him, too wide, shining with a contained fear.
And that was exactly what made it harder to walk away. So he pulled back to speak to you, but didn't let go of your face.
"Get Tuk out of here," he said, low.
You sighed, a sound that carried frustration, fear, and an inexplicable sense of anticipated loss.
"Quick, bro! This thing is sinking!" Loâak urged.
Neteyam still hadn't moved away.
For a second that felt longer than it should have, he just looked at you. There was something there that you two never needed to say out loud. He ran his hand over Tuk's head when he finally turned, and then he ran.
You watched him cross the deck and disappear into the dark entrance of the ship, alongside Loâak. The shadow swallowed him too quickly.
"Hold on tight," you murmured to Tuk as you turned toward your ikran behind you.
You mounted the ikran with Tuk in your arms, connecting almost automatically. Your heart beat too loudly to keep pace with the world.
The air cut your face like icy blades as the ikran gained altitude, its wings beating against the smoke-filled sky. You looked one last time at the ship's opening and felt your stomach clench as if a wild animal were nesting there, hungry and frantic.
You circled over the sea once, twice, three times. The water below was a mosaic of dark patches and orange reflections from the fire consuming the ship. Your heart beat a staccato against your ribs. Tuk gripped your waist so tightly you barely felt the contact, but you couldn't afford to comfort her now â your gaze needed to sweep every wave and shadow.
On the third turn, you saw: Kiri emerged on an ilu beside Aoânung, their heads like small living islands. The decision came even before the thought was complete, an instinct older than words.
You dove through the air.
The sea rushed up to meet you like a clenched fist, and when the ikran leveled off just above the waves, you felt Tuk slip from your arms into Kiri's. You didn't need to explain where you were going. Kiri's look, brief and heavy with understanding, was enough. You were already pulling the reins upward.
The ship was still there, slowly sinking.
An explosion shook its structure, vomiting embers and smoke. The sound reached you like a punch to the chest, stealing all the air you had. The fear, until then a taut thread, snapped. Despair took its place, coursing through your veins like lava.
You flew over, circled, searched. Your eyes burned, but not just from the smoke. The ship below was a labyrinth of iron, the sea around it a dark canvas dotted with debris. Nothing. No sign. No head emerging. No arm waving. Nothing.
Time began to stretch. Each passing second was a silent confirmation of what you refused to name. Gunfire echoed, dry reports that the wind scrambled, coming from everywhere and nowhere at once.
And if they had already gotten out? What if you were there, circling, while he was already safe somewhere? The possibility was a thread of light in the darkness â fragile, but enough to hold onto. You headed for the nearby reefs. If they had fled, they would have gone there. To the rocks, to the shadows, to anywhere that could hide them.
You pulled the reins, the ikran tilting its wings in a curve that cut through the wind.
And then you saw.
Tsireya watched you descend from the sky as if plummeting â not a landing, but a fall. The ikran barely had time to stabilize before you threw yourself from the saddle, scrambling up the wet rock.
Neteyam had just been placed there.
Lo'ak trembled from head to toe, his hands stained with his brother's blood, his fingers still dirty as if he had tried to hold onto his life and it had slipped through them. Spider supported Neteyam's head with extreme care, his hands too steady for someone his age, his face pale.
Jake remained kneeling beside him, pressing on the wound with force, but the blood kept escaping, spreading across the stone in a dark red that violently contrasted with the grey of the reef.
You fell to your knees beside him, pushing Spider aside with an urgent but not aggressive gesture â just inevitable. Your hands slid under Neteyam's head and brought him into your lap. His shoulder resting against you. His whole weight trusted to you.
The blood found your legs immediately. It ran down your thighs in red lines that gleamed in the sun before dripping onto the stone and mingling with the sea water.
Warm and thick.
"No⌠noâŚ" you murmured, your voice broken, almost childlike in its attempt to deny what your eyes already knew. "Please, noâŚ"
Tsireya saw the exact moment his eyes focused on your face.
It was brief.
But it was complete.
Your body went still for a second â as if every muscle had stopped responding. The blood continued to flow, marking the stone with an uneven trail the tide couldn't erase.
Tsireya noticed how your eyes were overtaken by raw, exposed fear, without any attempt at strength.
Your crying wasn't contained. Tears fell uncontrollably, one after another, sliding down your face and dripping onto his skin, mixing with the blood that still stained your hands. Your body trembled, not from cold, but from something greater, something that seemed to be tearing you apart from the inside.
"I'm hereâŚ" your voice faltered, ripping mid-sentence. "I'm here, can you hear me? Stay with meâŚ"
Tsireya watched your shoulders shake as you tried to hold his head steady in your lap, as if stability could mean permanence.
Then Neytiri arrived.
She didn't run to her son â she collapsed beside him, as if her body itself had given way under the weight of what she already knew. Her hands sought Neteyam before they even found support on the rock, sliding over his face, his hair, as if she needed to confirm he was still there.
Neteyam drew a ragged breath. It was a small sound, too fragile for the size of the silence that settled around them.
"DadâŚ" he whispered.
The word was enough to stop everything.
Jake leaned in immediately, his hand closing around his son's. Lo'ak held his breath. Even the sea seemed to pause for one impossible second.
Neteyam's eyes found his father with effort.
"I want to go home."
There was no strength in the words. No fear. Just a tiredness that hurt more than any scream.
And then his breath didn't return, his eyes lost their life, and his expression relaxed.
Neytiri's wail tore through the air â but Tsireya focused on you at that moment.
Still holding Neteyam. Still waiting.
For a second that seemed too cruel to exist, you didn't react. Your eyes were fixed on his face, as if searching for the next movement of his chest, the next breath, any tiny sign that this was just a pause.
But he didn't breathe. And that's when the despair returned â not as fear, but as rupture.
Tsireya saw your face transform. The crease between your brows deepened, your mouth trembled, and something inside you seemed to shatter audibly, even without sound. Your body slumped over him, as if you'd taken a direct hit to the chest, as if an invisible blade had pierced you in the same spot where he bled.
You pulled him closer.
"NeteyamâŚ" his name came out broken, almost unrecognizable between sobs.
Your shoulders now trembled without any attempt at control. The crying was no longer silent; it became open, raw despair, the kind of pain that doesn't care who's watching.
"My loveâŚ" you whispered, vulnerable in a way you had never shown before. "No⌠come back to me⌠please⌠come backâŚ"
You bent further, almost enveloping his entire body, as if the world had become too large and too hostile to leave him exposed.
Tsireya felt tears streaming down her own face without realizing when they started. Because there was something devastating in the way you called to him. Like someone who had lost half of their own air.
And even when the silence was final, you held him against yourself with desperation, your hands pressing him as if there were still enough warmth to hold onto. His blood marked your legs, darkening under the wind and salt water, a physical testament to what your arms already knew.
Beside you, Neytiri was also breaking.
Her lament was not lesser. It was not distant. It was deep, ancestral, a sound that seemed to pierce time and echo beyond that rock. She held her son's face, calling to him, her voice undone in pain.
Tsireya saw the two of you â mother and you â bent over the same body, united by the same loss, but struck in different and equally devastating ways.
And between you, Neteyam remained still, while the sea continued to beat against the rock, indifferent to what, for everyone there, was the end of everything as it once was.
You didn't hear when Jake started talking about Kiri and Tuk still trapped on the sinking ship. You didn't hear Spider respond, or the urgency in Lo'ak's voice trying to argue. Their words existed, but they didn't reach you. It was as if a veil had been placed between your ears and the world, as if all sound had been muffled by something stronger and more final.
You were there, but you weren't there anymore.
Your eyes did not lift from Neteyam's face. They remained fixed, attentive, as if still waiting for a delayed sign, a breath that had hidden itself, a minimal movement that would justify continuing to wait. The world around seemed too distant to demand any reaction from you.
The blood no longer flowed as before, but it continued to mark you. It dried slowly on your legs, adhering to your skin like a memory that couldn't be washed away. Still, you didn't seem to feel the cold wind or the water splashing on the rock. Your entire body was concentrated only on the weight you supported.
At some point, without you noticing, the voices drifted away. Hasty footsteps on the rock. A dive into the water. The sound of the sea reclaiming the space.
When silence finally settled, only three remained. You. Tsireya. Lo'ak.
From Lo'ak's perspective, the world felt wrong. Too silent.
He stood still for a few seconds, unable to approach, unable to leave. His brother's body was in your arms, and you held him with a tenderness that hurt to see, as if he could still feel each gesture.
You slowly adjusted Neteyam's position, propping his head better against your arm, aligning his body as if he were just sleeping uncomfortably. Your movements were careful, almost domestic, too intimate for that scene of destruction.
Lo'ak felt something tighten in his chest. Your expression was broken, your features hardened by pain, but there was something deeply tender in that moment.
As if you were still taking care. As if he still needed it.
You pulled him closer after that, wrapping your arms around him, holding him against your body as if he might feel cold. As if night were about to fall and you were the only barrier between him and the world.
Lo'ak began to feel guilt creeping in, slow and suffocating. Each second of that image seemed to accuse him without words. He realized your eyes never turned to him. Not for a single instant.
Your world was restricted to the body you supported.
In an almost instinctive movement, you reached out and pulled your bow closer, settling it at your side, within reach of your fingers, as if you could still protect him.
Lo'ak swallowed hard, but the gesture didn't ease anything. The air seemed too heavy to enter his lungs, as if each breath demanded more than he had to give.
He couldn't stay there. He approached Tsireya, his voice almost failing.
"Stay with her."
It was a simple request, loaded with everything he couldn't say. Tsireya nodded.
Lo'ak cast one last look at you, but again couldn't meet your eyes. Then he turned and dove into the sea. The water enveloped him immediately, cold, salty, mixing with the tears that already flowed without him noticing. As he swam, memories surfaced in flashes.
And the last phrase echoed endlessly in his mind, because, in the end, he also wanted to go home.
After Lo'ak left, Tsireya remained by your side. She didn't try to move you from there, nor did she say anything beyond what was necessary; she just stayed. And you stayed too.
At no point did you consider leaving. The open crying had exhausted itself. What remained was a thick, almost palpable silence, while your eyes remained fixed on a point that didn't exist. Sometimes, a tear would fall, slow, as if even your body was too tired to continue.
The battle echoed in the distance, but you no longer reacted to the sounds. You waited. You waited until the gunfire ceased, until the sea could breathe again without startlement, until dawn fell over everything and the world became an absolute void.
It was in that silence that Jake arrived.
When Neteyam's body was lifted, the dried blood on his skin became evident. It had run down his arms, his legs, now hardened against his skin. The uneven rocks had left small cuts on the backs of your legs, marks you hadn't even felt. Nothing hurt more than what already hurt.
Everything happened without words.
You followed Jake mounted on your ikran, landing on the beach behind him. There was a crowd there â Metkayina and Omatikaya gathered â but the silence was deep, reverent. When Jake took his son in his arms again, the weight of that image pierced everyone.
Spider saw you before he even realized he was looking. He saw the dried blood marking your arms, running down your legs, hardened against your skin. But it was your gaze that truly struck him â empty, distant, as if part of you had remained in that sea.
You passed by him without seeing him.
Tsireya hung back when Jake continued on with the body, and you followed him to the tsahĂŹk's marui â where Ronal waited. It was there they would prepare him for the return to Eywa.
And only then, for the first time since the rock, reality began to become final.
The following hours were silent.
When they called you for the ceremony, you were already clean. The blood had been washed away, the cuts treated. You wore more formal clothes of the Sea People, light fabrics that moved with the dawn wind. Your hair was tied up simply.
There was something different about you, not just in appearance, but in your posture â upright, contained, as if you were holding your own weight through sheer discipline. Some noticed the bracelets: yours, and his. One on each arm. No one commented, but everyone understood.
When the body was brought forward, wrapped with care, the sea seemed quieter than ever. The entire village was gathered, forming a respectful circle. The chant began low, deep, vibrating in the chest more than in the ears.
Jake held his son. Neytiri stood beside him, even though the world inside her was in ruins.
You walked until you positioned yourself beside Neytiri â not in front, not taking space that wasn't yours. Just present.
When they entered the water, the cold rose up your legs, but you did not retreat.
Lo'ak was the first to approach the body. His fingers touched his brother's forehead in a quick, almost childlike gesture, as if he wanted to memorize the contour one last time.
You waited.
Then, as the body began to descend, your hand moved too â not to interrupt, not to hold onto him for yourself â but to gently adjust a loose strand near his face, a gesture so everyday that it hurt more than any dramatic farewell could.
As if you were just taking care.
As you always had.
When Jake and Neytiri began to guide him into the depths, you dove with them. You placed your hand beneath the cloth that wrapped the body, helping to support the weight for a few seconds, until a certain point, until you realized, silently and inevitably, that that last stretch belonged to his parents. Your fingers opened slowly, allowing the water to take what could no longer be held.
You stayed there for a moment longer, watching the cloth ripple as he disappeared into the deep sea, until the need for air brought you back to the surface.
The following days were not marked by outbursts or screams, but by a constant absence that seeped into every detail of the routine. No one spoke about what had happened. Not directly. Conversations were limited to the necessary, to the day's tasks, to short instructions that kept the village functioning as if life could simply continue.
You also restricted yourself to the essential. You answered when asked, did what needed to be done, helped where you were useful. But there was something automatic in your movements, as if your body knew the way while your mind remained elsewhere.
The mornings were the worst. Waking up without feeling his presence beside you made it seem like you hadn't even slept. Rest didn't come â only a temporary interruption of the pain.
A few days later, you returned to that rock.
The sea had already taken the blood, and the salt had erased almost all visible marks of what had happened there. Still, you knew exactly where you had knelt, where your hands had pressed the wound, where hope had begun to slip away. It was there you helped Jake and Lo'ak recover the weapons that had sunk with the ship. You worked in silence, efficient, without hesitating.
Kiri started accompanying you more often. She didn't force conversation, just stayed close, like someone who understands that presence is also a form of care. You didn't want to talk, and she respected that.
Lo'ak, on the other hand, avoided looking at anyone for too long â but especially at you. There was something between you that didn't need to be spoken: you had tried to stop Neteyam from going, but it was he who had insisted his brother come with him. The guilt moved between the two like an invisible tide, receding and advancing without ever disappearing.
Tsireya was the first to notice another pattern.
The frequency with which you went to the Tree of Souls â the place where memories could be touched â began to stand out. At first, it was natural; all the Sullys went. Jake, Neytiri, the siblings. The connection brought comfort, a way of feeling that he still existed in some invisible current.
But while the others spaced out their visits, you did not.
Almost every late afternoon, when the sun began to set and the water took on deeper tones, you would slip away alone. You stayed there too long.
Tsireya didn't say anything right away.
But she began to watch. Yet, there you go again.
The connection with the Tree of Souls solidifies, and the world around you dissolves until the humid scent of the forest takes the place of the sea's salt. The night is warm, insects sing softly, and the river flows lazily beside you.
Neteyam has his back against a wide log, legs stretched out. You are between them, leaning against his chest, feeling his steady breath rise and fall against your back. His arms rest around your waist, and for an instant everything is simple.
Safe.
He is saying something trivial, telling you how Lo'ak almost fell from a branch earlier, trying to impress someone.
"I told him that branch wouldn't hold," his voice vibrates lightly against your back. "But he made that face like 'I know what I'm doing'⌠and the next second, crack."
You laugh before he even finishes.
"He fell?"
"Yeah." He lets out a low, warm laugh, that laugh that always started contained and then escaped completely. "And tried to pretend it was part of the plan."
You laugh along, feeling his sound echo in your chest. For a few seconds, you allow yourself to just exist there, grateful â deeply grateful â to hear that laugh again.
His arms tighten a little more around you, and he tilts his face to kiss your cheek. The touch is there⌠but not completely. It's like feeling through water â close, but not solid.
The difference is minimal, but devastating. Your smile fades. Your body goes still.
He notices.
"What is it?" his voice changes, lower now, more attentive.
You shake your head too quickly.
"Nothing."
He doesn't press immediately. Just slides his thumb along your arm, like he always did when he knew you didn't want to talk.
The silence between you isn't uncomfortable â but it has weight. After a few seconds, he sighs.
"Shouldn't you go back?"
He still has his chin resting on top of your head when you take a deep breath, as if about to cross something invisible. Your voice comes out low. Almost a secret.
"I wish I could stay."
His arms loosen just enough for him to sit up straighter, and you do the same, turning to face him. The forest around seems sharper now, as if the memory knows it's being tested.
He holds your face in both hands, his thumbs resting just below your eyes. His gaze is whole. Tender. Too alive.
"I know," he says, with a half-smile that isn't quite sad. "But this isn't your place."
You frown slightly, as if you're about to argue. He shakes his head before you can even find the words.
"Not like this."
His thumb glides along your cheek, exactly as he did when he wanted you to pay attention.
The connection begins to weaken, not because he pushes it away, but because something inside you understands.
And before the memory dissolves completely, he still murmurs:
"I love you. But you⌠you belong out there. Where there's still real wind. Where things hurt, but they're real."
The forest dissolves into light and the sea returns.
Your body reacts before your mind. Air suddenly lacks, violently, as if you had forgotten you needed it. Your lungs contract, the water feels denser around you, and for a second you don't know if it's grief or lack of oxygen that burns more.
You rise slowly. Not in panic. Not in haste. But like someone who needs to decide to come back.
When you break the surface, the air enters harsh, uneven, and you stay there for a few moments, just breathing. The sky was already beginning to darken when you swam back to the village, the sun descending in deep tones of blue and burnt orange.
On the sand, a small group was talking in low voices: Lo'ak, Kiri, Spider, Tsireya, and Aonung. The conversation dims almost imperceptibly as you pass them, still wet, your steps slow, your gaze distant.
You don't look at any of them. You just keep going.
The silence remains until you are far enough away. Tsireya is the first to speak, her voice low but steady:
"She stayed too long again."
Lo'ak keeps his gaze fixed on the sea.
"She always does."
"The frequency hasn't decreased," Tsireya sighs, worried. "Actually⌠it's only been increasing."
Kiri watches you move away, the way your steps seem disconnected from your own body. She lost someone too. She understands the emptiness. But this is different.
It's not just grief.
It's like you left something of yours behind. Like a part too large of you went with him â and what's left is trying to reach what can no longer be touched. Spider watches, more uneasy.
"She hardly talks to me anymore."
There was a hint of guilt there, and he felt it from both you and Neytiri. Aonung, who had until then just been observing, frowns.
"Why did she come with you all?" he asks, direct but not cruel. "She's not your family."
Lo'ak takes a moment to answer. His jaw tightens before the words come out. "We grew up together," his voice is too controlled. "And her and Neteyam⌠It was always like that. Since we were little. Everyone knew. They were kind of⌠destined."
He swallows hard before continuing.
"When we started being hunted⌠her family became targets too. So she came with us. There was no other option."
Lo'ak finally lifts his gaze, but doesn't meet anyone's for long. The silence that follows isn't uncomfortable. It's understanding.
The days didn't change perceptibly, but you began to occupy small spaces within them. You needed to try.
The first time, it was almost by accident. At mealtime, you simply sat down there. No one commented. The conversation continued, the fish was passed from hand to hand, the wind moved through the open structure of the marui as it always did. You ate in silence, listening more than talking, but you stayed until the end.
The next day, you sat down again.
As the days passed, Tuk began to approach you again without ceremony. One afternoon, she brought handfuls of shells, strands of dried seaweed, and small smooth stones she'd found at the reef's edge for you to decorate her hair.
She would sit on the ground in front of you and tilt her head with mute expectation, while you sorted the best pieces, ran your fingers through her hair carefully, and re-did her braids, weaving the shells in.
You also started spending more time beside Kiri again. Sometimes she talked about what she had seen in the deeper waters, about the way light passed through the schools of fish, about something she had felt when touching the bottom of the reef.
You responded with simple observations, added a detail, disagreed mildly. The conversations weren't long, but they repeated with growing naturalness, until they no longer seemed like resumptions â just continuous.
Without realizing it, you began to stay when others stayed. You remained after meals, after scattered stories, after the comfortable silence that came when no one had anything urgent left to say.
Tuk started orbiting you and Kiri again like she always had, dividing her time between the two, pulling one by the hand, then the other.
You were trying, although you knew that tense aura from the others around you still existed. You noticed it when conversations were cut short just before approaching anything related to Neteyam.
Still, you stayed.
The sun was already beginning to descend when you moved away from the village. The more distant rocks were less crowded, smoothed by constant contact with the tide, warmed by the heat that hadn't yet faded. The sea struck there with a deeper sound, constant, almost like a deep breath.
You settled in without much organization â Tuk sitting near the edge, Spider lying back propped on his elbows, Kiri watching the horizon as if she were always listening to something beyond what could be heard. Lo'ak and Tsireya stayed too close to be casual and too distant to be assumed.
The conversation flowed lightly until Lo'ak, pretending to be distracted, let slip:
"You still haven't flown on an ikran."
Tsireya slowly turned her face, as if struck by something invisible.
"And why would I do that?"
The challenge was there, but without venom. Just curiosity and that pleasant discomfort of being provoked by someone specific.
"'Cause you don't know what you're missing," he replied, holding her gaze a moment too long.
You watched them both with quiet attention. It wasn't the kind of thing that needed explaining. It was that awkward beginning, where no one knows exactly what to do with what they're feeling, so they turn everything into a contest.
Tsireya looked at the open sky above you. The blue seemed infinite from there.
"Seems dangerous."
Lo'ak opened his mouth to retort, but you spoke first, without theatrics.
"It's not."
She stared at you. You smiled lightly, simply.
"It's easier than it looks," you said, unhurried, like someone talking about something they've been through many times. "The ikran feels when you hesitate⌠and it feels when you trust. If you trust, it holds you." The wind passed between you, carrying the salty smell of the sea. For a moment, no one spoke. "And Lo'ak will go with you. You won't be alone."
Tsireya took a deep breath, her chest expanding slowly, as if testing that possibility inside before accepting it out loud.
Lo'ak looked at you in that moment. It wasn't a long look. But there was recognition there â and a contained surprise. After so long avoiding truly facing each other, hearing you say his name naturally had a quiet weight.
"Alright."
Lo'ak was already on his feet before she even finished. His call cut through the air and echoed off the rocks. When the ikran appeared in the sky, descending in a wide curve, Tuk let out an impressed sound and Spider sat up straight to watch better.
The landing was firm, the wings stirring up wind and splashes of salt water. Lo'ak held the animal with familiarity, but the way he helped Tsireya climb up was different from how he would with anyone else. Too careful to seem careless.
"Put your foot here," he murmured, his hands steady on her waist.
She laughed when she almost slipped, and he laughed with her, more nervous than he wanted to admit.
When the ikran took flight, Tsireya let out a short scream that turned into laughter in the air. Lo'ak leaned his body confidently, guiding the ascent.
Up there, Lo'ak risked a wider turn than necessary. The ikran dove too fast before climbing again, and Tsireya's cry echoed over the rocks, carried through the wind like laughter too free to be contained.
The sound hung in the air for a moment.
Kiri followed the movement with attentive eyes, her chin slightly lifted. The sky's reflection illuminated her face, and there was something there â not envy, but curiosity. As if she were trying to imagine the sensation before even experiencing it.
Spider was also watching, but differently. He reacted to the noise, the maneuvers, the adrenaline. Kiri seemed to hear something else in the air.
Another turn in the sky. More laughter.
She tilted her head.
"It must be different up there," she murmured, almost to herself.
The wind lifted a few strands of her hair.
A second later, she added, more clearly:
"I miss flying."
It wasn't a request. It was an observation.
You didn't answer immediately. Your eyes were still up high, following Lo'ak's silhouette against the sun that was already beginning to descend. The sky was open, wide, inviting.
Then you turned your face to her.
"You can take mine."
Kiri blinked, as if unsure she had heard correctly.
"Are you sure?"
You held her gaze calmly and smiled softly.
"He's been needing to stretch his wings."
It wasn't entirely true. But it also wasn't a lie.
There was a small pause. An internal adjustment. As if you had decided something deeper than just lending an ikran.
Kiri looked automatically at Spider.
He tried to appear neutral for half a second â and failed completely.
You stood up to call him.
When he descended, you felt the familiar vibration in your chest even before he touched the ground. You approached, ran your hand along his neck, feeling the familiar texture beneath your fingers. There was a tranquility there that you didn't need to explain.
Kiri mounted with ease, Spider right behind, laughing softly when the ikran propelled into the initial leap.
The sky was full of movement now. Lo'ak risked bolder turns just to hear Tsireya laugh loudly. Kiri leaned her body with surprising confidence, and Spider shouted something the wind stole before it reached you.
Tuk touched your hand.
"Can you take me flying too?"
You smiled, still looking up.
"I'm sorry, Tuk. My ikran is busy." You looked back at her with a reassuring smile. "Maybe later, who knows."
She looked at you, too deeply for a child her age.
"There's still one."
You didn't ask which. You just felt the air enter your lungs slowly.
Maybe it wasn't a bad idea.
The call came out almost automatic, the exact sequence your mind remembered better than you expected.
The time between the sound and the response seemed longer than it actually was, and for a second, almost, it seemed he wouldn't come.
Then he appeared.
Fast and precise, as always. When he landed before you, the creature's eyes fixed on yours without hesitation.
You approached, sliding your hand along his neck, feeling his warm breath beneath your fingers.
Something inside you clicked.
"Let's go," you said to Tuk.
You placed her on first, carefully adjusting her hands.
"Hold on tight."
She nodded, buzzing with excitement.
You climbed up behind her, connected your queue. The bond was immediate â a mutual recognition that required no effort.
The leap came and the world grew smaller below you. Tuk screamed with joy, the sound cutting through the wind, and you laughed with her â a laugh that wasn't forced, that didn't need to be measured.
The sensation returned fully. Your body remembered. The air cutting across your face, the precise balance, the way the ikran responded even before you finished thinking.
You climbed higher, reaching the group.
It was Kiri who noticed first.
"Look," she said, turning her face.
Spider followed her gaze and broke into a wide smile when he saw you approaching with increasing speed. Lo'ak noticed too â and for a moment, he lost the rhythm of his own maneuver.
Tsireya was the first to react. Her eyes widened as you appeared from the side of their field of vision, leaning your body into a quick, precise turn.
You let out a Na'vi cry â loud, clear, vibrant â that spread across the sky as if it had been held in for too long. It wasn't a challenge, nor a provocation. It was pure impulse. Tuk repeating the sound, broken by the wind.
You passed them in a swift arc, so close the displaced air sent Tsireya's and Kiri's hair flying back. Spider let out a surprised exclamation, half laugh, half disbelief.
Lo'ak, for a second, just watched. Partly because of the maneuver â he knew that, but not from you. Partly because of the way you laughed.
Without slowing, you pulled lightly on the natural reins and climbed a bit more before letting the ikran smooth out the flight. The speed gave way to a long glide, the beating of wings slowing until it became almost silence.
The world below opened in shades of blue and green. The rocks where you had been before seemed small. The village was just an arrangement of organic forms floating on the sea.
Tuk leaned forward, completely distracted by the landscape.
"Look!" she pointed, delighted by some coral formation down below.
You smiled, but this time it was a quiet smile.
You let your body follow the ikran's movement, allowing it to choose the most stable current. The wind was no longer an impact; it was a constant presence, gliding over your skin, entering and leaving your lungs in a rhythm that was beginning to align with the beating of wings.
You closed your eyes for a moment.
Just a moment.
The air smelled of salt and warm sun. The distant sound of waves rising against the rocks came muffled from that height. Tuk was still murmuring something excitedly up front, but it seemed far away, as if the world had softened its edges.
You took a deep breath.
After a while like that, you leaned your body and the ikran began to descend in wide circles. Tuk protested softly when she realized.
"Already?"
"We'll go up again another day," you replied, smiling.
The landing was firm and smooth. As soon as her feet touched the rock, Tuk was already talking nonstop, reenacting the moment you had passed the others. You laughed with her, listening, correcting a detail here and there, letting her exaggerate the rest.
The others approached slowly, commenting on their own maneuvers, discussing who had gone higher, who had almost lost their balance. You joined the conversation without thinking much, still carrying the calm from the flight.
The walk back was noisy and easy.
Later, already seated for a meal, Kiri noticed one small thing: you didn't go to the Tree of Souls that night.
She kept that to herself, like someone holding onto a small proof that things could get better.
But it didn't mean a true change.
In the days that followed, you returned to the Tree of Souls with the same quiet constancy as before. Sometimes at dusk, sometimes when the village was almost asleep. It wasn't isolation â you were still present at meals, at training, in the short conversations throughout the day.
Only, there were invisible limits.
You didn't broach the subject. You didn't allow anyone else to, either. When a memory threatened to take shape in someone's words, you would gently deflect, change the direction of the conversation, offer another story.
But some mornings were still particularly harder, like that one. The rain began even before dawn.
It wasn't a storm. It was constant. Fine enough not to frighten, but too persistent to ignore. The sound of water hitting the village structures mixed with the sea in a way that made everything feel more enclosed, closer.
You woke before the others.
The air was colder. Heavier.
For a second, still lying down, you couldn't tell what had changed. Then it came â not as a clear memory, but as a sensation. The same pressure in your chest.
The same fine rain that had fallen on the morning of that day.
Your body recognized it before your mind allowed it.
You sat up slowly, your feet touching the ground carefully, as if your balance were slightly off. That day hadn't started well back then. And it didn't seem inclined to start better now.
In the village, the mood seemed to match the sky. Conversations were quieter. The tasks continued, but with less energy. Lo'ak barely spoke during the morning. There was something withdrawn in him, a tension he carried in his shoulders like someone waiting to be called to answer for something he no longer knew how to fix.
Neytiri's distance was more noticeable on days like this. Jake tried to maintain normalcy, but the silence between them was thick. And Lo'ak felt it â absorbed it all and translated it as guilt.
You noticed, though you said nothing.
The rain diminished throughout the afternoon, making way for a timid brightness. The sun didn't return fully; it only hinted at its presence, breaking through the clouds just enough to illuminate the sea in silver streaks.
Without telling anyone, you walked to the distant rocks.
The air was still humid. The rocks, slippery.
But the place wasn't empty like other times. Lo'ak was there.
Sitting on the same formation where days before you had laughed at the sky and teased Tsireya.
Elbows resting on his knees, gaze fixed on the horizon as if trying to find some answer at the exact point where the sea met the sky.
You slowed your step as you noticed.
The wind blew in a stronger gust before he noticed your presence. And when he did, he didn't seem surprised.
You stopped a few steps behind.
He knew it was you before he even turned.
"Do you mind if I sit?"
Lo'ak shook his head, still looking at the horizon.
"No."
You sat down slowly. The rock was cold beneath your skin. A cold that wasn't just from the weather.
The silence between you wasn't comfortable. But it also wasn't hostile. It was that kind of silence that exists when two people are trying to decide if they can bear to say what's really there.
The sea advanced and receded.
After a time too long to be casual, Lo'ak spoke:
"I'm so sorry."
It wasn't loud. It was almost a leak.
You turned your face slowly.
You didn't ask "for what," because you knew.
The guilt in him wasn't new. It was an animal he fed every day. It was in his tense shoulders, in the way he avoided facing his own thoughts.
"You have nothing to apologize for."
He let out a short laugh. Without humor. Just exhaustion.
"Yes, I do." His jaw tightened. "It should have been me."
That was where something inside you clenched.
Not anger at him, but anger at the idea.
"You tried to stop him." He continued, now looking at his own hands. "You saw what was going to happen. I didn't listen. I always think I know more. I always have to prove something."
The wind passed between you, lifting your hair against your face.
"If I hadn't insistedâŚ" his voice faltered, "he wouldn't have had to."
You felt the unspoken name between you.
You breathed in deeply. The air burned.
"I understand that you think that."
Lo'ak slowly turned his face.
There was something almost childlike there. As if he were preparing to hear that you agreed. That, deep down, he was right.
You held his gaze.
"But that's not true."
You paused, let the words settle.
"He made his choice. Like he always did."
Your eyes hardened slightly there, not from coldness, but from clarity.
"You couldn't stop him. Neither could I."
The sea crashed against the rocks below.
"I never blamed you."
That part you let out whole and emphatic.
Lo'ak blinked slowly. Something gave way in his face â not enough to free him, but enough to interrupt the sentence he had been repeating for weeks.
He looked back at the horizon.
"I should have acted like him, acted like the older one even though I'm not."
You felt the weight of that phrase.
"He wasn't older because he was better." You spoke quietly.
Lo'ak let out a weak breath through his nose.
"He always seemed better."
You almost smiled.
"He always seemed right."
A memory passed through you: that steady gaze, that secure silence, that way of taking responsibility as if it were natural.
"He was too loyal." Your voice softened. "Do you really think he would have let any of us go alone?"
Lo'ak closed his eyes for a second.
"No."
The wind changed direction.
"Remember when I almost drowned trying to prove I could dive deeper than you?" he murmured.
You felt the memory before the image.
"Yes." You let out a weak laugh. "You almost drowned and he jumped in without thinking."
The laugh died quickly.
"I thought the only thing that could take him from me was time." You spoke without realizing you were speaking. "Decades. Wrinkles. Tiredness. Stupid arguments about my stubbornness."
Your throat tightened.
"I thought we were going to grow old together."
The silence after that wasn't light, but it was real.
Lo'ak didn't interrupt.
You swallowed hard.
"And my biggest worry was going to be dying before him and leaving Silpey free to try something."
That made Lo'ak laugh â really laugh this time. A brief sound, but alive.
"She'd still try."
You shook your head, feigning offense.
"I hate her for having the same good taste as me."
"If you had gone firstâŚ" he teased, but his voice carried another layer now. "She certainly would have waited very little time."
"I know."
You both laughed, though that laugh didn't erase the pain.
The wind brought the smell of the sea stronger.
After a while, Lo'ak spoke again.
More carefully.
"I'm glad you're coming back."
You didn't respond immediately.
"Sitting with us. Laughing." He continued. "Staying."
You let a small smile appear, but didn't look at him.
"But you still go to the Tree of Souls a lot."
There your chest tightened. Not because there was accusation, but observation.
You didn't turn your face, didn't look at him.
"I miss him. A lot."
Lo'ak watched you in silence. He didn't try to correct. Didn't try to console too quickly.
"I know," he said, and this time his own voice was rougher. "I see it."
You breathed deeply.
"When I'm thereâŚ" your hands closed slightly on the cold rock, "it feels like he still exists in some way I can reach."
You closed your eyes and the sea crashed hard below.
"I know they're memories. I know it's not real." The word "real" came out heavy, like a confession. "But when I'm there, the pain doesn't swallow me whole. Things get less hard."
You opened your eyes, hoping the wind would dry the tears threatening to fall.
The sun was already beginning to break through the clouds when silence settled between you again.
You were still looking at the sea.
"I just don't know who I am without him."
The phrase hung there, suspended. Lo'ak didn't respond immediately.
"I don't know who I am without him either," he admitted.
You turned your face, surprised by the raw honesty. He wasn't looking at you.
"He was always one step ahead." His voice was less defensive now. "If I did something wrong, he'd already thought about the consequence. If I fought with someone, he'd already decided how to get me out of it. I alwaysâŚ" he took a deep breath, "I was always the one who needed saving."
The wind moved through his braids.
"And in the endâŚ" he swallowed, "he did what he always did."
You felt the air escape slowly.
"I don't know how to be the older brother," he continued. "That was his thing. He was the responsible one, the example, the protector. I'm none of those things, and I don't even know if I want to be."
He let out a half-laugh, without humor.
"But I know he wouldn't want you trying to disappear along with him."
That made you finally look directly at Lo'ak.
He held your gaze this time.
"He loved you," he said simply. Without dramatic weight. Just truth. "He would want you to be present. Here. With us."
You felt the lump rise again, but different.
It wasn't despair. It was recognition.
"I know," you whispered.
The impact was silent. Your eyes burned and you blinked quickly, trying to contain the shine that was beginning to form. There was pain there, but also something more solid â a kind of emotional inheritance you didn't yet know how to carry.
It was then that the voice arrived on the wind.
"Lo'ak!"
You both turned your faces almost at the same time. Tsireya approached with light steps, her smile already open before she reached you. Her presence brought movement to the scene that had until then seemed suspended.
Instinctively, you looked away back to the sea and passed the back of your hand under your eyes, quickly enough to seem casual. When you turned again, the smile was already in place.
"Is everything okay?" she asked, noticing the quietness between you.
You nodded.
"Yes, it is."
Lo'ak confirmed with a slight movement of his head.
"We were just talking."
Tsireya seemed to accept the answer. She tilted her face toward the village.
"They're calling for you. It's starting now."
There was life in her voice.
You walked alongside Lo'ak and Tsireya as the village returned to its rhythm. Voices, footsteps, the smell of night arriving with the sea salt. Someone laughed near the fire. Children ran between the tents. Life continued with an almost offensive naturalness.
You tried to keep up.
Tried to be present. But inside there was an echo.
Lo'ak's last sentence no longer hurt like a blade. It hurt like absence.
You realized, there, between one breath and another, that you had been confusing two things. Holding on and loving. Staying and resisting.
Maybe truly trying wasn't to keep living as if he were still there, hidden at the edges of everything. Maybe trying was to allow that he wasn't.
The realization didn't come with tears. It came with a deep silence. A tiredness that finally settled.
You needed to see him.
Not to beg him to stay or fall apart again.
But to say what hadn't been said without urgency and without blood.
One last time.
Night fell slowly. The sky darkened in blue tones that seemed infinite. You waited until the movement subsided, until the conversations became distant murmurs. When you left, no one noticed. Or maybe they noticed and didn't call out.
The path to the Tree of Souls seemed more alive than ever. The plants pulsed in soft bioluminescence beneath the surface, as if breathing along with the ocean itself. The light came from below, diffuse, filtered by the water that undulated above like a living ceiling. You advanced slowly, feeling the temperature change as you dove.
The sound of the world grew distant. Submerged. All that remained was the deep murmur of the sea around, the echo of your own blood in your ears.
Down below, the roots of the Tree of Souls spread like inverted constellations, long and luminous, dancing with the current. Each filament glowed in soft shades of blue and violet.
For a moment, you floated before them.
The entire ocean seemed to hold its breath.
Then you reached out your hand.
The fibers touched your skin like gentle currents, and you connected your queues unhurriedly, like someone pressing their forehead to something sacred.
The water disappeared.
Or perhaps it stayed too far away to matter.
The first thing that returned was the sound of the wind.
The wind moved slowly across the meadow, making the tips of the grass brush against your skin. The sky was wide, too blue, as if the world had been made only for that moment.
He was lying beside you, one arm folded beneath his head. You propped yourself on your elbow to look at him better. The light drew soft contours on his face â the arch of his brows, the firm line of his nose, the quiet curve of his mouth.
His hand slid slowly along your back, in a distracted, protective gesture. Too familiar to be conscious.
"You're happy," he said, watching you attentively.
You smiled.
"I am."
And you were. There was a new lightness in your chest.
Your fingers began to trace invisible lines on his arm, feeling the texture of his sun-warmed skin.
"I missed you," you said.
Simple. Without weight.
He frowned slightly, not in pain â in curiosity.
"What do you mean?" his voice came out almost too soft. "I was here the whole time."
There was no provocation. Just a gentle puzzlement, as if the phrase had come from a place he couldn't reach.
You didn't explain.
Instead, you tilted your head slightly, studying his face as if seeing him for the first time.
"Your eyes get lighter when you're lying like this," you murmured, naturally shifting the direction of the conversation. "I never noticed that before."
He blinked, surprised by the change.
"Never noticed?"
You brought your face closer to his, just enough to study him better.
"They're beautiful," you said, with quiet sincerity. "Very."
He laughed softly, almost shy â a rarity.
"You're acting strange today."
"Am I?"
"You areâŚ" he lifted his face a little, propping himself on his elbows to be closer. "Like you're seeing everything for the first time."
You just smiled.
There was nothing to clarify.
Your fingers traced up to his jaw, slowly contouring it. He closed his eyes for a second under your touch â absolute trust, without tension.
"I like your face," you said, almost distracted. "I like how you look serious⌠but you never are with me."
He opened his eyes again, his gaze softening.
"I never needed to be."
The wind blew stronger, lifting a few strands of your hair. He brought his hand to your face and carefully tucked them behind your ear. The gesture was so delicate it made your chest tighten â not from pain, but from recognition.
You didn't think.
You just leaned in and pressed your lips to his.
The kiss wasn't hurried. It wasn't urgent. It was soft. Lingering. As if it were merely a continuation of breathing.
He responded the same way â calm, present, his fingers still resting on the back of your neck, holding you there.
When you pulled back, he rested his forehead against yours.
"You're different," he repeated, but now smiling. "Quieter."
You let out a light laugh.
"Maybe I'm just paying more attention."
"To what?"
You ran your thumb over his eyebrow, then along the curve of his cheek.
"To you."
He didn't answer with words this time. He just stayed there. Looking. As if that were enough.
And it was.
He was still resting his forehead against yours when he gave a crooked smile.
"You're analyzing me too much today," he said, pretending to be serious. "I'm starting to get suspicious."
You smiled widely.
"Suspicious of what?"
"That you're planning something."
You let out a light laugh, the one that always made his eyes narrow. But you'd barely finished the sentence before he was leaning in to kiss you again, as if to prove he was in control of the situation.
The kiss started soft again. Slow. Familiar.
But you laughed against his lips, and he laughed too, and in the middle of the laughter he tried to say something that got lost because you pulled him, making him lose his balance.
He fell sideways onto the grass, and you ended up on top, bracing your hands on either side of his face.
"I knew it," he murmured, between laughs.
You didn't answer. You just kissed him again.
Now there was more warmth. Not urgency, but life. Your arms wrapped around his neck, and he held your waist firmly, spinning you both until he reversed your positions again. You laughed in between kisses, foreheads bumping lightly.
It was light and youthful. It was the kind of happiness that only exists when no one imagines it can end.
And thenâ
The wind blew stronger.
This time you noticed.
A different sound passed through the air. A muffled noise, distant. As if something were⌠deeper.
You frowned slightly, but he kissed the corner of your mouth and the thought dissolved.
The wind blew again â stronger now. Your hair spread across his face.
But it wasn't just wind.
There was something rhythmic. A subtle pressure in the chest.
Very distant, almost imperceptible, a low sound. Like water moving.
You blinked.
For a second â just a second â you felt the air leave you.
He held your face between his hands.
"Hey," he said, smiling. "What is it?"
You blinked again.
The meadow was there. The blue sky. The warmth of his body beneath yours.
"Nothing," you replied.
He brushed his nose against yours, drawing another laugh from you. The muffled sound seemed to fade as you kissed him again.
But it hadn't gone away.
The pressure in your chest increased slightly. As if something were tightening from the inside out. As if your body were trying to call you.
The wind became a gust.
And mixed within it, very faintly in the distance, came a distant crack. A liquid echo. A hollow sound.
Your lungs constricted slightly.
You ignored it.
Because he was smiling that way.
Because his hands were warm on your skin.
Because his laughter vibrated against your lips.
He pulled you closer, the two of you rolling on the grass once more, laughter mingling. The world seemed to spin softly, golden.
The sound of water grew clearer.
A bubbling. A silent invasion.
Your chest burned.
You tried to pull in air â and you could.
There, in the meadow, the air was sweet.
But in the other place, very far from there, your body was beginning to thrash in reflex.
Your fingers gripped his shoulder tighter.
He interpreted it as intensity.
"I should be worried about the family's reputation now," he murmured, almost amused.
You tried to answer.
But your hearing began to fail.
The wind became a roar. The water became a muffled boom.
The meadow trembled for a second. Or maybe it was you.
The air left you again â stronger now.
Your lungs burned.
Somewhere very far away, your body arched beneath the water. Involuntary spasm. Your mouth opening. The salt invading.
But hereâ
He was laughing. His lips were on yours. His fingers were on the back of your neck.
The last thing you heard clearly was his laugh, mingled with the wind.
Then, the sounds began to fade. The blue of the sky became too vast, too luminous. The sensation of weight in your chest ceased to be pain and became distance.
The body, somewhere deep beneath the sea, still fought by instinct.
But you were no longer bound to it. You were there.
Laughing. And then everything became silently light.
Deep in the sea, your body began to release what it still held.
The tension in your shoulders gave way first, almost imperceptibly. Then your arms, which ceased to maintain any intention. Your hands opened slowly, fingers relaxing until they no longer responded to the water around.
Your legs lost what little impulse remained.
The tide took you with an indifferent delicacy, moving your body in a slow, steady sway. Your hair floated around your face, sometimes partially covering your features, sometimes revealing them under the bluish light of the Tree of Souls.
Your expression carried no tension.
Your brow was smooth. Your jaw, slack. Your lips rested slightly parted simply because there was no longer strength to close them.
It was a deep neutrality. Like someone who fell asleep without knowing they wouldn't wake.
The luminous roots were still connected to you. The water cradled you. And there, in the thick silence of the ocean, you ceased to sustain any movement.
The sea was too calm for that hour.
There was no wind cutting across the surface, no heavy clouds in the sky. Only the constant sound of waves breaking and receding, as if the night had taken nothing with it. As if the world hadn't been rearranged just hours before.
Neytiri watched from the sand with a feeling she didn't want to acknowledge. A cruel dĂŠjĂ vu, too recent. Jake's silhouette emerging from the water brought back a memory that was still raw â the way he had already walked like this before, carrying what remained of a son.
But this time it was you.
Jake approached the ilu first. He made no sudden movements. He touched your body with care, as if there were a risk of waking you if he were too careless. He slid one arm under your knees, the other around your torso, and lifted you firmly.
You seemed light.
Too light.
Your body yielded to the hold of his arms without any involuntary adjustment. Your head fell back as he lifted you, your neck exposed, your hair dripping in wet strands over his forearm. Your kuru swung loose, heavy with water, seeking no connection. Your tail hung suspended for a moment before also falling, dangling without direction.
Jake tried to better adjust the weight, but there was no way to support it all. He did what he could. And what he could do seemed far too insufficient now.
He walked toward the dry sand calmly.
Neytiri walked too. Closing the distance step by step, as if each step confirmed something she was still trying to deny.
Lo'ak arrived in time to witness the scene. He stayed further back, his feet firm in the sand, his jaw clenched. There was frustration in his eyes â a silent rebellion against the cruel swiftness of things. The night before, you had seemed ready to breathe again, to exist without drowning in memories. He had allowed a small hope to grow.
And now you returned like this.
Suspended. Motionless.
Jake stopped when he felt he didn't need to take another step.
Water ran from your body and dripped onto the sand, forming dark patches that were soon absorbed. Your head still hung. Your arm was relaxed at your side, fingers slightly parted.
Neytiri moved close enough to see your face.
There was no pain there. Nor tension. Just a serenity that didn't match the heavy silence around.
A tear slid down her face without her noticing, at the same time as she slowly raised her hand and rested her fingers under your head for a moment, offering the support Jake hadn't been able to give. It wasn't to change your position, but just to look at you.
Her eyes traveled down to your arms. Both with the bracelets.
One yours.
One his.
Neytiri's fingers touched the familiar weave, and for an instant something like pride pierced through the pain. The loyalty between you and Neteyam had been complete. True. Without hesitation.
But soon the thought formed into doubt â perhaps it was that same loyalty that had led you to this moment.
Kiri arrived slowly, keeping some distance, like Lo'ak. She looked at you and something inside her recoiled, as if she had sensed an absence that wasn't visible.
"NoâŚ" was all she could manage.
Tuk came running shortly after. As a child, she didn't carry the weight of tacit understanding. She saw you in her father's arms and broke into a smile that seemed to light up the entire beach.
"You're back!" She approached without fear, without hesitation. "Wake up."
It was in that moment that your arm slipped further, escaping the partial support of your torso. It fell limp, your hand swaying slightly with the movement.
For Tuk, that was a sign that you were there.
She wrapped her own arm around yours, hugging it with her whole body, her cheek pressing against your skin, still damp from the sea. Her little legs bent in the sand to steady herself better, as if she were determined not to leave until you responded.
"Come on⌠wake up."
She waited for an answer for long seconds. But when it didn't come, she frowned. She pulled your hand harder, trying to provoke a reaction.
"Come onâŚ" her voice no longer held the same brightness.
Lo'ak moved before the gesture could become rough.
He reached Tuk and held her shoulders carefully, but firmly.
"Stop⌠Tuk," his voice came out low, almost hoarse. "She's not⌠She's not going to wake up."
He didn't explain. He didn't elaborate. He just finished, trying to hold together what remained for his sister:
"It's going to be okay."
But even he didn't fully believe his own words.
Tuk looked at him, her eyes beginning to glisten with confusion and fear. The adults' silence finally reached her. The smile faded slowly. The air became too heavy.
She began to cry.
Not a loud cry â first a tremor, then broken breathing.
Lo'ak picked her up instinctively, holding her against his chest. Kiri moved closer to them, seeking proximity as well, as if physical contact were the only stable thing in that moment.
It was then that Lo'ak truly looked at you.
He let his gaze slowly travel over your face, absorbing details that before would have gone unnoticed: the motionless serenity of your mouth, too soft for the violence this represented; your skin already losing the vibrant glow he recognized; the strands of hair plastered to your temple, heavy with water, tracing a contour he knew by heart.
He searched, even without admitting it to himself, for any minimal trace of tension, any delayed micro-expression that would betray that this was still reversible. But your face was entirely in stillness.
And a harsh understanding took hold of him.
He stood there, holding Tuk while Jake continued holding you with arms too firm, as if loosening his grip would allow reality to fully set in. Neytiri remained close, her hand still supporting your head, refusing to let it hang again.
The sea continued to break behind them, with its usual rhythm.
Your ceremony came with a calm that hurt more than any despair.
There wasn't the raw shock of the first time. There wasn't the sensation of something abruptly torn away. Grief now settled like a familiar tide, advancing slowly, filling spaces that were already fragile. It was different â not lesser, but different. There was, in the depths of each one's eyes, a shadow of recognition, as if part of them had already feared you wouldn't remain long after him.
Your body was prepared with the same care, the same respect. The hands that touched you knew what to do, but that didn't make the gesture lighter. On the contrary, it made it heavier, because each repeated movement carried the memory of the previous one.
When they took you to the reef, the same where Neteyam rested, the silence was almost absolute. The water was clear, transparent enough for light to pass through and draw soft contours around the coral formations. It was a place of rest, they said. A return.
There, in the same space where his body had been given to the sea, you were placed as well.
Not as someone lost adrift, but as an inevitable reunion.
The gentle current enveloped your hair, your tail, your kuru, moving them delicately, as if the ocean recognized what it was receiving. And, for the first time since the beach, the weight seemed to distribute differently.
Grief, this time, was not only rupture, but also a certain confirmation.
As if the love that had united them in life had traced a path that no one there could, or perhaps wanted, to prevent.
And as the sea slowly closed the space around your body, the sound of the waves on the surface continued the same, indifferent and eternal, carrying with it two absences that now rested side by side.
The sea was still dark when Lo'ak entered the water on the night of that day.
There was no ceremony in that gesture; he just walked until the tide reached his chest, then his neck, then the submerged silence took over everything.
The ilu glided beside him when he noticed, but this time there was no urgency in the mount, only purpose.
The surface light dissolved above, replaced by the soft, pulsating glow of the roots that grew on the seafloor, intertwined like ancient veins sustaining the world.
The Tree of Souls didn't stand there as it did in the forest; it expanded. Its luminous filaments undulated with the current, alive, serene, indifferent to what the hearts above were enduring.
Lo'ak dismounted from the ilu and dove down to the roots.
There was something almost cruel in the beauty of that place.
He hovered for a moment before the glowing tendrils, feeling the weight of the choice. He couldn't simply ask to see them. He needed to remember. He needed to choose a moment that had been his as well.
And, without exactly knowing why, he chose that day.
The water sparkled under the afternoon sun as you emerged again, frustrated, your brow furrowed and your pride even more so. The ilu had escaped for the third time, gliding away as if taunting your persistence. You ran a hand through your wet hair, took a deep breath, and began walking toward the sand with steps too determined for someone who would claim not to be irritated.
Neteyam was sitting a few meters ahead on the sand, his forearms resting on his knees, watching you try and fail as if it were a private performance. He laughed when you finally gave up.
It wasn't a loud laugh.
It was the kind that rises in the chest and escapes involuntarily, because he knew you'd try again tomorrow.
You noticed.
And without a word, you smiled and bent down, grabbed a handful of fine sand, and threw it at him.
The sand stuck to his damp skin.
He stood up in a theatrical burst of indignation, and you were already running before he even took his first step.
Lo'ak remembered seeing that for the first time with an almost automatic eye-roll. He had gone to call them â Jake wanted them both.
That afternoon, he thought you were too dramatic.
Now, in the memory, he notices something else.
He notices that Neteyam doesn't run to catch you quickly; he prolongs it. He wants you to laugh a little more.
You look back mid-run, not to escape â but to confirm he's coming.
Neteyam catches you by the waist, and the momentum of both of you is clumsy enough that you both lose your balance together. The sand gives way under the shared weight, soft, warm from the sun. The impact isn't harsh; it's absorbed by the laughter that had already been building in both of you.
But you don't get up.
You just stay.
Lying on your backs in the sand, still breathless from the run, the open sky above as if placed there just for that frame. Neteyam's arm remains trapped under you, not because he can't pull it out â but because he doesn't want to break the natural fit that formed. Your leg, carelessly, has fallen across his, as if your body decided on its own where it was comfortable.
There's no urgency to rearrange anything.
Neteyam turns his face slightly toward you and says something inaudible to Lo'ak, while smiling.
And you laugh loudly, without trying to hold back, that laugh that starts in the chest and explodes freely, as if the world were safe enough for it.
You get up laughing, brushing the stuck sand from your shoulders and hair.
Then you see him. And the change is almost imperceptible.
The laugh doesn't die. It just transforms.
You notice first. Your smile softens, your eyes become more attentive, and you take a step toward him, noting something different in his expression.
"You okay?"
The question pierces him.
Inside the memory, Lo'ak feels his own body as strange. As if he were occupying two places at once: the one who lived it and the one who knows how it ends.
He hesitates, because he wants to say.
He wants to say he's not just there because Jake called.
That he's there because he needed to see you together one more time.
That he needed to confirm it wasn't his imagination â that you really loved each other that completely.
He wants to say that you chose each other until the end.
Until after the end.
He wants to say he doesn't know how to be what Neteyam was. That the responsibility feels too heavy on his shoulders. That he doesn't know how to talk to his sisters the way you talked to them, always noticing first, always staying.
He wants to say that you will be missed on a level he still can't measure.
But the Lo'ak of that afternoon didn't know these things.
The Lo'ak of that afternoon just shrugs.
"Yeah. I'm fine."
Neteyam watches him for a second longer than usual. As if he's not convinced. As if he always saw cracks that others ignored.
You keep looking.
And that's when Lo'ak realizes something he'd never understood: you weren't just part of Neteyam. You were part of his balance. And, in some quiet way, part of the balance of the entire family.
He feels strange inside his own memory. As if he's too heavy for that light scene. As if he carries information that the past can't contain.
But you don't know.
You still belong to a timeline where tomorrow is guaranteed.
You approach him unhurriedly, sand sticking to your backs, hair, hands. Neteyam reaches him first, as he always did when he noticed Lo'ak was too quiet. He doesn't ask immediately. He touches.
His hand slides around the back of his brother's neck and squeezes lightly, jostling him like an old tease, a gesture repeated since childhood, accompanied by that crooked smile that mixed challenge and affection.
"You're acting weird, bro."
The phrase is simple. But the touch lingers a second longer.
Lo'ak feels the warmth of his hand as if it were real. As if he could turn his face and rest his forehead on his brother's shoulder. As if there were still time to admit he was afraid of not being enough. That he'd spent his whole life competing with his shadow and, now, would give anything to keep competing.
He laughs weakly.
Doesn't answer.
Because any word spoken there would break the delicacy of the memory. So he just watches.
Watches the way Neteyam waits for an answer that doesn't come, but doesn't insist. Watches how you position yourself beside him, naturally, as if the trio had its own way of recomposing whenever they gathered.
And then something happens that he only notices now.
Back then, he would have called it calm. Now he understands it was something else.
It was a kind of inevitability.
You didn't seem like two people who had met by chance. You seemed like two lines that had been heading in the same direction long before they crossed. There was something almost silently definitive in the way Neteyam looked at you â not like someone discovering, but like someone recognizing.
He never saw effort between you. There was no hidden tension, no discreet insecurity of someone afraid of losing.
You moved with the naturalness of two things belonging to the same space. Minimal adjustments, breaths that synchronized without noticing, silences that didn't ask to be filled.
And he understands, with a weight the memory can't ease, that this kind of harmony doesn't know how to survive rupture.
Some people continue after losing someone.
He'd never thought about that regarding you two. He'd never imagined the world could separate something that seemed so fixed.
Now, watching, he almost feels it was written â not the end itself, but the quiet intensity of the bond. As if a love so whole wasn't meant to dilute with time.
What hurts isn't imagining fights that didn't happen or words left unsaid. What hurts is remembering how everything seemed too stable to end. How the world had allowed a harmony that he now knows it never intended to keep for long.
In the memory, you continue side by side, walking with that proximity that doesn't draw attention, but also doesn't allow distance. He realizes he was never able to imagine one of you without the other. Not even now.
The memory begins to blur at the edges, as if time itself were taking back what it lent. The afternoon light dissolves first, too golden to last. Then the sound of the water becomes distant, muffled, as if coming from another body. Finally, the warmth of the sand beneath his feet fades, taking with it the shared weight of the three walking side by side.
He doesn't try to stop it.
He stays until the last fragment â until the silhouette of you two merges with the horizon's glow, until the laughter turns to pure memory, until only the certainty remains that it was real.
When the connection breaks, the light disappears without ceremony. The sea is just sea again.
Lo'ak remains motionless for a second, as if his body still expects to see you two walking side by side. But there's no image, no laughter â just the silent pressure of the water around.
He rises to the surface with that certainty, heavy and clean at the same time. What comes isn't the old shock of loss. It's something else. A firm, almost hard understanding.
Your souls were destined to cross; somehow, you would always end up together.
He just didn't expect it to be so soon.
A/N: I know I'm random, but just leave me with my temporary obsessions and have fun.
xoxo, bee đ
Summary: Your father, a good friend of the clan's Olo'eyktan, tries to arrange a marriage between you and the boy you're in love with. Neteyam sully, the oh-so perfect son doesn't like the idea because of your reputation, but what would happen if he gave it a chance?.
Strangers to friends - I
I'm no professional so there will be some off things in this story, but i did try my bestâŚ.thank you for reading.
_____________________________________________
He heard it as clear as the day. He didnât mean to eavesdrop, but when Neteyam heard his name, he stopped on his track and hid behind a tree to listen.
âNeteyam must choose for himself, my friend. A bond is sacred; itâs for a lifetime, so his mate must be someone he chooses and who chooses him,â Jake said with certainty.
âY/N may have made some mistakes in the past, but she has changed, and this arrangement would be seen as strength and hope for our clan. This is what the clan needs. With the return of the Sky People, the people hope that the line of Turok Makto will continue.â
Neteyam saw how his father considered the words of his great friend. With the threat of the Sky People looming in the corner of the forest, he knew that his father might try to talk him into this arrangement. But Neteyam knew you from the pastâa girl who declared her love and ambition to mate with him in the future, the girl who tried scaring other girls showing interest in himâand he thought that this union would only bring chaos.
Neteyam had heard enough and quietly left. But instead of walking home, he chose to walk the path leading to a river. As he walked closer, he saw a familiar figureâthe very person his father considered to be his future mate. Y/N. And there she sits atop a rock, his potential mate, sharpening the tip of her arrow to perfection.
âIt's not good to stare at people,â you suddenly called out, without taking your gaze away from your work.
âI'm not staringâŚâ
âAnd you're here becauseâŚ?â
Neteyam sighed as he tossed a rock in the water.
âThey're planning a future for us⌠your father and mine.â
âI knowâŚâ
âYou know?â
âYesâŚâ
âAnd?â
âAnd?â
âAre you not gonna protest about it?â
âWhy should I? My father is a wise man. If he thinks it is good, then it is good.â
âIt's not just about what's good; it's about the future. Don't you want someone you choose?â
âI choose youâŚâ
Neteyam went still. Words he wanted to say were forgotten. He didnât want to hurt anyoneâs feelings. No, he was raised to see the broader view of the situation and to think before saying words so that he wouldn't suffer the guilt of hurting others. But now, all the restraint was gone, and before he could stop himself, he uttered the words in a whisperâbut he knew that you heard it.
âI don'tâŚ.â
But instead of anger or distaste, you smiledânot a soft one, but more like a smirk. And it caught him off guard.
âIf you have the guts to say no to your father⌠why not?â
Neteyam stared at you with a clear expression of restraint. There was disbelief and annoyance in his eyes as he looked at you. And without a word, he walked away, leaving you alone.
When he arrived home, his father called for a family meeting to share his opinion about the said union. Neteyam was quiet throughout the conversation and only nodded at his father's words. He repeated your words inside his head:
âIf you can say no to your father⌠why not?â
If he could say noâŚ
He wanted to, but he couldn't. So he just sat there like an obedient child as his father put a hand on his shoulder and said, âJust give it a chance. At the end of the day, it's still your choice, son.â
Is it really?
If at the end of the day it didnât work⌠would i be a disappointment.
For weeks he busied himself with training himself and other warriors. He helped hunt and gather herbs, even joined Loâak and Spider on their adventure in the guise of keeping an eye on his brother, just to avoid you. Because he knew in himself that he wasn't ready yet. And the talk of you announcing to the clan that the two of you were to be mated was not helping either.
But when his father suddenly gave him a âbreakâ and said, âMaybe you can use this free time to get to know Y/N,â he knew his hiding was over, and now he must face the reality. You.
Every time he tried to show you what he did in his everyday life, you either said, âIt's not fun,â or âIt's boring,â and he thanked the Great Mother for the patience she bestowed upon himâfor today was the same as the other days.
âI must say I'm impressedâŚâ you said as you watched him shoot the target with his arrow, and he only hummed in response.
âAnd boredâŚâ
âThis is me, boringâŚâ
Stifling silence enveloped the two of you as Y/N stared at him intensely. He lowered her bow and arrow and finally looked at her.
âWhat?âŚâ
â........ Come.â
Y/N said as she ran away with her own bow and arrow, giving Neteyam no choice but to follow her as she ran through the forest to where their Ikrans were resting.
âWhere are we going?â
âBe quiet and follow meâŚâ
They rode their Ikrans to a place Neteyam hadn't considered going. But to please this girl, he had to follow her, so she wouldnât complain about being bored to her father, and then his father scolding him.
It was a long flight, and when he finally thought they were at the place she wanted to go, she suddenly said, âNow we walk.â By the time they arrived at a tree near the edge of the cliff, it was getting late.
âWe have to go back; it's getting late, my fatherââ
âShhh⌠wait and see. Any time now, and you'll seeâŚâ
âSee what?..â
A roar in the sky answered his question. Its large wings cut through the wind with greatness. Y/Nâs heart lifted at the sight of him finally letting go of his duties, marveling at the Toruk with unguarded awe. She had hoped heâd see wonder, not just responsibility, and now he didâand it made her chest ache with something unfamiliar, maybe hope.
He turned his gaze to you, seeing your soft smile and the happiness in your eyesâit was new to him. It was like this was the first time he ever saw you in this light, or maybe you were always like this, but he had been blinded by what he believed.
âThis is so greatâŚâ you whispered as you watched the great Toruk fly above before finally entering a big cave at the top of the mountain.
You stayed there for a long time. Neteyam saw you in a new light from that dayâa girl different from the story, not tempered, not so boastful, but with sparkling eyes filled with happiness and excitement. Your muffled laugh and smile stirred something in him, a curiosity to know more than he knew.
Before they knew it, it was dark. They arrived home and unmounted their Ikrans, still beaming with joy and laughter.
âI'm curious how you know where it livesâŚâ
âPatience is a great ability to harness⌠and a little rebellion.â
Before he could ask you more questions, he heard his father's voice calling to him. And that's when they knew they were in trouble and had to part ways.
From then on, something changed between them. They spent more time together, mostly flying, challenging each other on who could shoot arrows faster, discovering hidden spots, and exchanging greetings whenever they saw each otherâwhich was a big shock for the people. They knew your past actions and how Neteyam was not happy about it. They expected this talk of union to end right away, but it did not. In fact, it looked like the two of you were comfortable with each other now. Not in a love way, but more like friends.
But happiness didnât last forever. His father gave him and his brother a mission as spotters for an upcoming battle with the Sky People. And it didn't go well. He and his brother disobeyed orders. They came back injured, a lot of people were, including your older brother. He saw you as you ran over to check your unconscious brother. Soaked in blood, the worry in your face and the look of sadness you gave him drowned his soul in guilt.
If only he had listened, none of this wouldâŚ
After the scolding he got from his father and treatment from his grandmother, he gathered the courage to go to your kelku, where you watched over your injured brother. When he entered, he saw you sitting beside your brother.
âIt's not good to stare at peopleâŚâ
âI'm sorryâŚâ he whispered.
âFor what?â you said, finally looking at him.
âIt is my fault. I take full responsibilityâŚâ he repeated the words he had said to his father earlier, with the expectation of an agreement from you.
âIt is notâŚâ
His heart tightenedâyour words did not blame him. When you had the right to be angry at him, you only smiled.
âWe know the risk of fighting the Sky PeopleâŚâ
âBut stillâŚâ
âBut still, it shook me when I saw him unconscious. I always thought we had more time in this worldâŚâ
You stood up and slowly walked toward Neteyam, who couldnât look in your eyes, his eyes filled with guilt. Slowly, you put one of your hands on his chest, right where his heart is. Thatâs when he finally looked at you. It hurt to see and hear how he blamed himself, when you knew he had always been a kind-hearted personâa warrior with a soft and strong heart.
âYou have a strong heart. Don't forget who to blame in this sorrow⌠many died and were injured, but it's not because of you. Don't forget our enemy. The Sky People. They are the ones I blame, not you.â
As he thought that the bad things are over and a good day would come next, the demon his parents once fought took his siblings hostage, leading to a bloody fight. His father, shaken by what happened, decided that it was time to leave the forest and everything they ever knew⌠their home. You, his friend.
It was the hardest goodbye.
The people cried for their Oloeyktan, their Turok Makto, his wifeâthe fearless warrior who brought them peaceâand his family. And you⌠you stood there with sadness in your eyes. You approached him before he mounted his Ikran.
âHere⌠it will be a long ride. Another layer of warmth wonât be badâŚâ You gave him a woven shawl.
âI'll see you again⌠my friendâŚâ
âI'll see you⌠maybe I'll get bored and fly to your new home for funâŚâ
âWith your rebellion, I donât doubt you'll find usâŚâ he said playfully.
âMostly patience,â you shrugged with a smile.
And suddenly he pulled you into a hug. It was warm and nice. You didnât know if youâd ever see him againâmaybe you would, when you were both old enough, and he probably would have a mate. It ached your heart, but youâd rather have that than a life here with you⌠where he wasn't safe.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming